Book Title: Trishashti Shalaka Purush Charitra Part 5
Author(s): Ganesh Lalwani, Rajkumari Bengani
Publisher: Prakrit Bharti Academy
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/090517/1

JAIN EDUCATION INTERNATIONAL FOR PRIVATE AND PERSONAL USE ONLY
Page #1 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ma. vinayasAgara Si Chuang Jian triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita [Shi ] Duo Liao ars] 3.13775 anuvAdaka zrI gaNeza lalavAnI zrImatI rAjakumArI begAno JUT JUT JUT QU PJUT prAkRta bhAratI akAdamI, jayapura jaina zve. nAkor3A pArzvanAtha tIrtha sevAnagara Liu Guo Ju Mu Page #2 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prAkRta bhAratI puSpa-104 pradhAna sampAdaka : mahopAdhyAya vinayasAgara kalikAla-sarvajJa zrI hemacandrAcArya racita triSaSTi-zalAkA-puruSa-carita [ hindI-anuvAda] parva : 7, mAga : 5 [ jaina rAmAyaNa ] anuvAdaka zrI gaNeza lalavAnI evaM zrImatI rAjakumArI begAnI prakAzaka prAkRta bhAratI akAdamI, jayapura zrI jaina zvetAmbara nAkor3A pArzvanAtha tIrtha, mevAnagara Page #3 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prakAzaka evaM prApti-srota devendrarAja mehatA saciva, prAkRta bhAratI akAda 3826, motIsiMha bhomiyoM kA rAstA jayapura-302003 ( rAjasthAna, pArasamala bhaMsAlI adhyakSa, zrI jaina zvetAmbara nAkor3A pArzvanAtha tIrtha po. mevAnagara, sTezana - bAlotarA jilA - bADamera, 344025 prathama saMskaraNa : navambara, 1994 (ka) sarvAdhikAra prakAzakAdhIna mUlya : 120 rupaye mudraka : arcanA prakAzana, ajamera phona: 50664 Page #4 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prakAzakIya apratima-pratibhA-dhAraka, kalikAla-sarvajJa, paramAItU kumArapAla pratibodhaka, svanAmadhanya zrI hemacandrAcArya racita triSaSTi zalAkApuruSa-carita kA saptama parva-jaina rAmAyaNa, bhAga 5, prAkRta bhAratI kI puSpa saMkhyA 104 ke rUpa meM prastuta karate hue hameM hArdika prasannatA ho rahI hai| triSaSTi arthAt tirasaTha zalAkA puruSa arthAt sarvotkRSTa mahApuruSa / sRSTi meM utpanna hue yA hone vAle jo sarvazreSTha mahApuruSa hote haiM ve zalAkA-puruSa kahalAte haiN| isa kAlacakra ke utsapiNI aura avasapiNI ke ArakoM meM pratyeka kAla meM sarvocca 63 puruSoM kI gaNanA kI gaI hai, kI jAtI thI aura kI jAtI rhegii| isI niyamAnusAra isa avasarpiNI meM 63 mahApuruSa hue haiM, unameM 24 tIrthaMkara, 12 cakravartI, 6 vAsudeva, 9 prativAsudeva aura 9 baladevoM kI gaNanA kI jAtI hai| inhIM 63 mahApuruSoM ke jIvana-caritoM kA saGkalana isa 'triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita' ke antargata kiyA gayA hai| AcArya hemacandra ne ise 10 paryoM meM vibhakta kiyA hai jinameM RSabhadeva se lekara mahAvIra paryanta 63 mahApuruSoM ke jIvanacarita saMgahota haiN| prathama parva meM 6 sarga haiM, jinameM bhagavAna RSabhadeva evaM bharata cakravartI kA jIvanacarita guphita hai| dvitIya parva meM bhI 6 sarga haiM, jinameM bhagavAna ajitanAtha evaM dvitIya cakravartI sagara kA sAMgopAMga jIvanacarita hai| ina donoM paNe kA hindI anuvAda do bhAgoM meM prAkRta bhAratI ke puSpa 62 evaM 77 ke rUpa meM prAkRta bhAratI dvArA prakAzita ho cuke haiN| tRtIya bhAga meM parva 3 aura 4 saMyukta rUpa se prakAzita ho cuke haiM / tRtIya parva meM 8 sarga haiM jinameM kramazaH bhagavAn sabhavanAtha se lekara dasaveM bhagavAn zItalanAtha ke jIvanacarita haiN| caturtha parva meM gyArahaveM tIrthaMkara zreyAMsanAtha se lekara 15veM tIrthaMkara dharmanAtha taka, tIsare-cauthe cakravartI, 5 vAsudeva, 5 baladeva aura 5 prativAsudevoM Page #5 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (iv ) kA vistRta jIvanacarita hai / yaha tIsarA bhAga bhI prAkRta bhAratI kI ora se mArca, 1992 meM prakAzita ho cukA hai / caturtha bhAga meM parva 5 aura 6 saMyukta rUpa se prakAzita ho cuke haiN| pA~caveM parva meM 5 sarga haiM jinameM solahaveM tIrthaMkara evaM paMcama cakravartI bhagavAn zAntinAtha kA savizada jIvana varNita hai / chaThe parva meM 8 sarga haiM / prathama sarga meM - satarahaveM tIrthaMkara evaM chaThe cakravartI kunthunAtha kA, dUsare sarga meM - aThArahaveM tIrthaMkara aura sAtaveM cakravartI prabhu aranAtha kA, tIsare sarga meM - chaThe baladeva AnaMda, vAsudeva puruSa puNDarIka, prativAsudeva balirAjA kA, cauthe sarga meM AThaveM cakravartI subhUma kA, pA~caveM sarga meM - sAtaveM baladeva nandana, vAsudeva datta, prativAsudeva prahlAda kA, chaThe sarga meM - unnIsaveM tIrthaMkara bhagavAn mallinAtha kA, sAtaveM sarga meM - bIsaveM tIrthaMkara munisuvrata svAmI kA aura AThaveM sarga meM - nauveM cakravartI mahApadya kA savistAra jIvana caritra kA aGkana huA hai / yaha cauthA bhAga bhI prAkRta bhAratI ke puSpa 84 ke rUpa meM prAkRta bhAratI kI ora se sitambara, 1992 meM prakAzita ho cukA hai / prastuta pA~caveM bhAga meM parva sAtavA~ prakAzita kiyA jA rahA hai jo jaina rAmAyaNa ke nAma se prasiddha hai / isa parva meM teraha sarga haiM / prathama sarga se dasaveM sarga taka jaina rAmAyaNa kA kathAnaka vistAra se gu Mphita hai / ina sargoM meM rAkSasavaMza aura vAnaravaMza kI utpatti se lekara AThaveM baladeva maryAdA puruSottama rAmacandra, vAsudeva lakSmaNa, prativAsudeva rAvaNa, mahAsatI sItA, carama zarIrI mahAbalI hanumAna, satI aMjanA sundarI, Adi ke jIvana kA vistAra ke sAtha sarasa citraNa hai / gyArahaveM sarga meM - ikkIsaveM tIrthaMkara vibhu naminAtha, bArahaveM sarga meM dasaveM cakravartI hariSeNa kA aura terahaveM sarga meM - gyArahaveM cakravartI jaya kA varNana hai / isa prakAra bhAga 5 1 baladeva, 1 vAsudeva aura caritra kA samAveza huA hai / parva 7 meM eka tIrthaMkara, 2 cakravartI, 1 prativAsudeva - kula 6 mahApuruSoM ke isa prakAra parva 1 se 7 aura bhAga 1 se 5 taka meM tirasaTha meM se 56 zalAkA puruSoM ke jIvana-caritoM kA samAveza ho gayA hai / Page #6 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pUrva meM AcArya zIlAMka ne 'cauppana-mahApuruSa-cariyaM' nAma se ina 63 mahApuruSoM ke jIvana kA prAkRta bhASA meM praNayana kiyA thaa| zIlAMka ne 9 prativAsudevoM kI gaNanA svatantra rUpa se nahIM kI, ataH 63 ke sthAna para 54 mahApuruSoM kI jIvana-gAthA hI usameM sammilita thii| ___AcArya hemacandra 12vIM zatAbdI ke eka anupameya sarasvatIputra the, kaheM to atyukti na hogii| inakI lekhinI se sAhitya kI koI bhI vidhA achUtI nahIM rhii| vyAkaraNa, kAvya, koSa, alaMkAra, chanda-zAstra, nyAya, darzana, yoga, stotra Adi pratyeka vidhA para apanI svatantra, maulika evaM cintanapUrNa lekhinI kA saphala prayoga inhoMne kiyaa| AcArya hemacandra na kevala sAhityakAra hI the; apitu jainadharma ke eka diggaja AcArya bhI the| mahAvIra kI vANI ke pracAra-prasAra meM ahiMsA kA sarvatra vyApaka sakArAtmaka prayoga ho isa dRSTi se ve cAlakyavaMzIya rAjAoM ke samparka meM bhI sajagatA se Ae aura siddharAja jayasiMha tathA paramArhat kumArapAla jaise rAja-RSiyoM ko prabhAvita kiyA aura sarvadharmasamanvaya ke sAtha vizAla rAjya meM ahiMsA kA amArI paTaha ke rUpa meM udghoSa bhI krvaayaa| jaina paramparA ke hote hue bhI unhoMne mahAdeva ko jina ke rUpa meM Alekhita kara unakI bhI stavanA kii| hemacandra na kevala sArvadezIya vidvAn hI the; apitu unhoMne gurjara dharA meM ahiMsA, karuNA, prema ke sAtha gurjara bhASA ko jo anupama asmitA pradAna kI yaha unakI upalabdhiyoM kI parAkASThA thii| mahApuruSoM ke jIvanacarita ko paurANika AkhyAna kaha sakate haiN| paurANika hote hue bhI AcArya ne isa carita-kAvya ko sAhityazAstra ke niyamAnusAra mahAkAvya ke rUpa meM sampAdita karane kA abhUtapUrva prayoga kiyA hai aura isameM ve pUrNatayA saphala bhI hue haiN| yaha grantha chattIsa hajAra zloka pariNAma kA hai| isa grantha kI racanA kA uddezya spaSTa karate hue hemacandra svayaM grantha prazasti meM likhate haiM 'cedi, dazArNa, mAlava, mahArASTra, sindha aura anya aneka durgama dezoM ko apane bhujabala se parAjita karane vAle paramArhat cAlukyakulotpanna kumArapAla rAjarSi ne eka samaya AcArya hemacandra Page #7 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (vi) sUri se vinayapUrvaka kahA-'he svAmin ! niSkAraNa paropakAra kI buddhi ko dhAraNa karane vAle ApakI AjJA se maiMne naraka gati ke AyuSya ke nimitta-kAraNa mRgayA, juA, madirAdi durguNoM kA mere rAjya meM pUrNataH niSedha kara diyA hai aura putra rahita mRtyu prApta parivAroM ke dhana ko bhI maiMne tyAga diyA hai tathA isa pRthvI ko arihanta ke caityoM se suzobhita evaM maNDita kara diyA hai| ataH vartamAna kAla meM ApakI kRpA se maiM samprati rAjA jaisA ho gayA hai| mere pUrvaja mahArAjA siddharAja jayasiMha kI bhaktiyukta prArthanA se Apane paMcAMgIpUrNa 'siddhahemazabdAnuzAsana' kI racanA kii| bhagavan! Apane mere lie nirmala 'yogazAstra' kI racanA kI aura janopakAra ke lie dvayAzraya kAvya, chando'nuzAsana, kAvyAnuzAsana aura nAmasaMgrahakoSa pramukha anya granthoM kI racanA kii| ataH he AcArya ! Apa svayaM hI logoM para upakAra karane ke lie kaTibaddha haiN| merI prArthanA hai ki mere jaise manuSya ko pratibodha dene ke lie 63 zalAkA-puruSoM ke carita para prakAza ddaaleN| ___ isase spaSTa hai ki rAjarSi kumArapAla ke Agraha se hI AcArya hemacandra ne isa grantha kI racanA unake adhyayana hetu kI thii| pUrvAMkita granthoM kI racanA ke anantara isakI racanA hone se isakA racanAkAla vikrama saMvat 1220 ke nikaTa hI svIkArya hotA hai| yaha grantha hemacandrAcArya kI prauDhAvasthA kI racanA hai aura isa kAraNa isameM unake lokajIvana ke anubhavoM tathA mAnava svabhAva kI gaharI pakar3a kI jhalaka milatI hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki kAla kI iyattA meM bandhI purANa kathAoM meM idhara-udhara bikhare unake vicArakaNa kAlAtIta haiN| yathA--zatru bhAvanA rahita brAhmaNa, be-ImAnI rahita vaNika, IrSyA rahita premI, vyAdhi rahita zarIra, dhanavAnavidvAn, ahaGkAra rahita guNavAn, capalatA rahita nArI tathA caritravAn rAjaputra bar3I kaThinAI se dekhane meM Ate haiN|' zrI gaNeza lalavAnI isa pustaka ke anuvAdaka haiN| ve bahuvidha vidhAoM ke saphala zilpI haiN| unhoMne isakA baGgalA bhASA meM anuvAda kiyA thA aura usI kA hindI rUpAntaraNa zrImatI rAjakumArI bemAnI ne saphalatA ke sAtha kiyA hai / zabdAvalI meM komalakAnta padAbalI aura prAJjalatA pUrNarUpeNa Page #8 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (vii) samAviSTa hai / isake sampAdana meM yaha vizeSa rUpa se dhyAna rakhA gayA hai ki anuvAda kaunase padya se kaunase padya taka kA hai, yaha saMketa pratyeka gadyAMza ke anta meM diyA gayA hai / hama zrI gaNeza lalavAnI aura zrImatI rAjakumArI begAnI ke atyanta AbhArI haiM ki inhoMne isake prakAzana kA zreya prAkRta bhAratI ko pradAna kiyA / sUcita karate hue hameM hArdika kheda hai ki isa bhAga ke prakAzana se pUrva hI zrI gaNeza lalavAnIjI hamAre bIca nahIM rahe / pArasamala bhaMsAlI devendrarAja mehatA saciva adhyakSa zrI jaina zve. nAkor3A pArzvanAtha tIrtha prAkRta bhAratI akAdamI mevAnagara jayapura D Page #9 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pahalA sagaM dUsarA sarga tIsarA sarga cauthA sagaM pAMcavA sarga chaThA sarga sAtavAM sarga AThavAM sarga nauvAM sarga dasavAM sarga - - - - - - - - - viSayAnukrama sAtavAM parva - rAkSasa vaMza, vAnara vaMza aura rAvaNa kI utpatti kA varNana rAvaNa kI digvijaya yAtrA aMjanAta hanumAna kA varNana rAma-lakSmaNa kI utpatti, sItA svayaMvara zraura vanavAsa gamana kA varNana sItA haraNa kA varNana sugrIva se maMtrI, sItA kI khoja aura hanumAna dvArA laMkA dahana rAvaNa ke sAtha yuddha aura laMkA - vijaya vibhISaNa kA rAjyAbhiSeka, ayodhyA Agamana, rAjyAbhiSeka, lokApavAda se sItA-tyAga gyArahavAM sarga - ikkIsaveM tIrthaMkara naminAtha kA jIvanacarita bArahavAM sarga dasaveM cakravartI hariSeNa kA caritra terahavAM sarga gyArahaveM cakravartI jaya kA caritra pUrvajanma vRttAnta, rAma hanumAna Adi kI dIkSA aura mokSagamana kA varNana pRSThAMka 1-12 12-56 57-77 77-115 115-146 147-176 176-203 sItA ke putroM kA rAma - senA se yuddha, sItA kI agni parIkSA aura dIkSA kA varNana 226-243 203-226 244-261 261-268 268-270 271-272 Page #10 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita saptama parva prathama sarga aMjana ke samAna kAntiyukta harivaMza ke candra tulya muni suvrata svAmI ke tIrtha meM baladeva padma (rAma) vAsudeva nArAyaNa (lakSmaNa) aura prativAsudeva rAvaNa utpanna hue / aba maiM unakA caritra vivRta kruuNgaa| (zloka 1-2) - jisa samaya ajitanAtha svAmI pRthvI para vicaraNa kara rahe the usI samaya bharata kSetra ke rAkSasa dvIpa kI laMkApurI meM rAkSasa vaMza ke aMkurabhUta dhanavAhana nAmaka eka rAjA rAjya karate the| una vivekavAna rAjA ne apane putra mahArAkSasa ko rAjya dekara tapazcaryA dvArA mokSa prApta kiyaa| mahArAkSasa apane putra devarAkSasa ko rAjya dekara dIkSA aMgIkAra kara mokSa gae / isa prakAra uttarottara rAkSasa dvIpa meM aneka rAjA hae / tIrthakara zreyAMsa ke tIrtha meM kIrtidhavala nAmaka eka rAjA isI rAkSasa dvIpa meM rAjya kara rahe the| (zloka 3-6) usa samaya vaitADhya parvata para meghapura nagara meM vidyAdharoM ke prasiddha rAjA atIndra hue the| unakI patnI kA nAma zrImatI thaa| zrImatI ke garbha se unake do santAna utpanna huyI / eka zrIkaNTha nAmaka putra thaa| dUsarA devI-sI rUpavatI devI nAmaka kanyA thii| ratnapura ke rAjA puSpottara nAmaka vidyAdharapati ne apane putra padmottara ke lie sundara netravAlI devI ke lie prArthanA kI; kintu daivayoga se atIndra ne guNavAn aura zrImAn hone para bhI padmottara ko kanyA denA asvIkAra kara devI ko rAkSasa dvIpa ke rAjA kItidhavala ko de diyaa| devI kA vivAha kIrtidhavala se ho gayA hai yaha sunate hI puSpottara krodhita ho gae aura tabhI se atIndra aura zrIkaNTha ke prati zatrubhAvApanna ho ge| (zloka 7-10) __ eka bAra meru se lauTate hue zrIkaNTha ne puSpottara kI padma-sI kanyA rUpavatI padmA ko dekhA / usI muhUrta meM kAmadeva ke vikAra Page #11 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 2 ] sAgara ko taraMgita karane ke lie ( vAyurUpI) durdina ke samAna eka dUsare para anurukta ho gae / kumArI padmA sva snigdha dRSTipUrNa mukha kamala ko zrIkaNTha ke sammukha kara khar3I ho gayI mAno vaha svayaMvarA hone ke lie zrIkaNTha ke gale meM varamAlA DAlane ko utsuka ho / zrIkaNTha ne usakA manobhAva bhA~pa liyA / vaha svayaM bhI usako cAha rahA thA / ataH use ratha para baiThAkara AkAza patha se svanagarI kI ora prasthAna kiyA / padmA ko koI haraNakara lie jA rahA hai yaha dekhakara usakI saheliyA~ cillA utthiiN| unakA cillAnA sunakara balavAna puSpottara svasainya sahita unake pIche daur3A / puSpottara ko apane pIche Ate dekhakara zrIkaNTha ne kIrtidhavala kI zaraNa lI aura unheM padmA ko haraNa kara lAne kA sAra / vRttAnta samajhA diyA / pralayakAlIna samudra kA jala jisa bhA~ti sabhI dizAoM ko AvRtta kara detA hai usI prakAra apane sainyarUpI jala se samasta dizAoM ko AvRta kara puSpotara vahA~ Akara upasthita ho gayA / kIrtidhavala ne dUta ke dvArA puSpottara ko kahalAyA - binA vicAre jo Apa yuddha ke lie prastuta hue haiM vaha ThIka nahIM hai / kanyA to Apako kisI na kisI ko byAhanI hI par3egI / jaba kanyA ne svayaM hI zrIkaNTha ko nirvAcita kiyA hai taba isameM doSa kyA hai ? ataH Apa yuddha kI icchA parityAga kara kanyA kI icchA jJAta kareM aura zrIkaNTha ke sAtha usake vivAha kA Ayojana kareM / usI samaya padmA ne bhI dUtI ke dvArA kahalAyA, pitAjI, maiM svecchA se inake sAtha AyI hUM / inhoMne mujhe apaharaNa nahIM kiyA hai / yathAtathya jJAta ho jAne para puSpottara kA krodha zAnta ho gayA / jo vicAravAn hote haiM unakA krodha saralatA se hI zAnta ho jAtA hai / puSpottara ne khUba dhUmadhAma se zrIkaNTha ke sAtha padmA kA vivAha kara diyA aura apane nagara ko lauTa gae / ( zloka 12-24 ) taba kIrtidhavala zrIkaNTha se bole, 'mitra, tuma yahIM raho / kAraNa vaitADhya parvata para tumhAre aneka zatru haiM / rAkSasa dvIpa ke samIpa vAyavya koNa meM tIna sau yojana pramANa vAnara dvIpa hai / isake atirikta bhI bavvara kula, siMhala Adi mere aneka dvIpa haiM / ve itane sundara haiM, lagatA hai mAno svarga ke Tukar3e TUTa kara yahA~ par3e haiM / usI meM se kisI bhI dvIpa meM rAjadhAnI sthApita kara mere pAsa hI sukhapUrvaka raho / yahA~ tumheM zatruoM se koI bhaya nahIM hai / chor3o zatruoM Page #12 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [3 ko, merA viyoga na ho isalie bhI tuma yahIM rho|' kIrtidhavala ke isa prakAra Agraha karane para evaM mitra kA viyoga na ho, yaha socakara zrIkaNTha ne vAnara dvIpa meM rahanA svIkAra kara liyaa| taba kIrtidhavala ne vAnara dvIpa meM kiSkridhyA parvata para sthita kiSkindhA nagarI ko rAjadhAnI rUpa meM sthApita kara vahA~ zrIkaNTha kA rAjyAbhiSeka kara diyA / zrIkaNTha ne eka dina usa dvIpa para phalabhakSI baliSTha dehavAle aneka sundara vAnaroM ko dekhA / usane kevala unakI hatyA na kI jAya yahI Adeza nahIM diyA balki niyata sthAna para niyata samaya para phala jalAdika kI bhI vyavasthA kara dii| rAjA ko unakA satkAra karate dekhakara prajA bhI unakA satkAra karane lgii| kAraNa yathA rAjA tathA prajA / taduparAnta vahA~ ke vidyAgara kautukavaza citroM meM, lepya meM, dhvajA meM, chatrAdi meM vAnara cihna akita karane lge| vAnara dvIpa meM nivAsa karane ke kAraNa aura sarvatra vAnara cihna aMkita karane ke kAraNa vahA~ ke vidyAdhara vAnara nAma se prasiddha hue| (zloka 25-35) zrIkaNTha ke eka putra huA / usakA nAma bajrakaNTha rakhA gyaa| vaha yuddhakrIr3A meM Ananda pAtA / ataH usa krIr3A meM vaha pravINa ho gyaa| (zloka 36) ___ eka dina zrIkaNTha jabaki sabhAmaNDapa meM baiThe the taba unhoMne devoM ko zAzvata arhatoM ke pUjana ke lie nandIzvara dvIpa jAte dekhA / rAjapatha para azva ko jAte dekha grAmya patha ke azva bhI jisa prakAra usake pIche ho jAte haiM usI prakAra zrIkaNTha ne bhI devoM kA anusaraNa kiyaa| rAha meM parvata A jAne se jisa prakAra vegavatI nadiyoM kI gati avaruddha ho jAtI hai usI prakAra mAnuSyottara parvata para unakI gati ruddha ho gyii| zrIkaNTha ne socA-maiMne pUrva janma meM adhika tapa nahIM kiyA isIlie nandIzvara dvIpa ke zAzvata tIrthaMkaroM ke darzana kI merI icchA pUrNa nahIM huI / isa prakAra vicAra karate huye saMsAra se virakta hokara unhoMne vahIM dIkSA grahaNa kara lI aura kaThora tapazcaraNa kara mokSa ko prApta kiyaa| (zloka 37-41) zrIkaNTha ke pazcAt bajrakaNTha Adi kitane rAjA Ae aura gae / anta meM muni suvrata svAmI ke tIrtha meM vAnara dvIpa meM ghanodadhi nAmaka eka rAjA hue| usa samaya rAkSasa dvIpa para tar3itkeza nAmaka Page #13 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 4 ] rAjA rAjya karate the / ina donoM meM paraspara pragAr3ha prema thaa| (zloka 42-43) eka dina rAkSasa dvIpAdhipati tar3itkeza antaHpurikAoM sahita suramya nandanavana meM krIr3A karane ge| taDitkeza jaba krIr3A meM nimagna the taba eka vAnara vRkSa se nIce utarA aura unakI mukhya rAnI zrIcandrA ke stanoM ko nAkhUnoM se kharoMca DAlA / yaha dekhakara taDitkeza atyanta kruddha ho gayA aura sira ke kezoM ko pIche kI ora karate hae usapara tIra chodd'aa| patnI kA apamAna koI sahana nahIM kara sakatA / bANa viddha hone para vaha vAnara vahAM se bhAgakara samIpa ke udyAna meM, jahA~ eka muni kAyotsarga dhyAna meM khar3e the unake pairoM para gira par3A / suni ne bhI use paraloka yAtrA ke pAtheya rUpa namaskAra mahAmantra sunaayaa| navakAra maMtra ke prabhAva se vaha vAnara bhavanavAsI devaloka meM udadhikumAra deva ke rUpa meM utpanna hote hI avadhi jJAna se apanA pUrva bhava jAna kara vaha muni ke nikaTa AyA aura unakI caraNa-vandanA kii| muni sajjanoM ke lie sadaiva vandanIya haiM, unameM bhI jo upakArI hote haiM ve vizeSa rUpa se vandanIya haiN| (zloka 44-49) udhara taDitkeza kI AjJA se usake anucara bandaroM kI hatyA karane lge| yaha dekhakara vaha udadhikumAra deva bahuta kruddha ho ge| unhoMne apanI vaikriya labdhi se bar3e-bar3e vAnaroM kI saSTi kI jo ki bar3e-bar3e vRkSa aura zilAoM ko ukhAr3a kara rAkSasoM para pheMka kara unakI hatyA karane lge| ise devakRta upadrava samajhakara taDitkeza vahA~ bhAyA aura udadhikumAra deva kI pUjA kara pUchA, 'Apa kauna haiM ? aura kyoM upadrava kara rahe haiM ? pUjA se santuSTa hokara udadhikumAra ne pUrva janma meM apane nihata hone aura namaskAra mantra ke prabhAva se deva hone kI bAta btlaayii| (zloka 50-53) __ yaha sunakara taDitkeza deva ke sAtha muni ke pAsa gae aura unheM vandanA kara pUchA, 'he bhagavana, isa vAnara ke sAtha merA vaira kyoM huA ? pratyuttara meM muni bole, 'tuma zrAvastI nagara meM mantrIputra the, tumhArA nAma datta thA aura yaha vAnara kAzI kA eka vyAdha thaa| eka vAra tuma dIkSA lekara kAzI jA rahe the aura yaha vyAdha zikAra ke lie kAzI se bAhara jA rahA thaa| tumheM sammukha Ate dekhA to Page #14 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [5 ise apazakuna samajhakara tIra mArakara tumheM dharAzAyI kara diyaa| vahA~ se mRtyu hone para tuma mahendra kalpa meM deva rUpa meM utpanna hue| vahA~ kA AyuSya pUrNa hone para tumane laMkAdhipati ke rUpa meM janma grahaNa kiyA aura vaha mRtyu ke pazcAt naraka gyaa| vahA~ kI Ayu pUrNa hone para bAnara ke rUpa meM jnmaa| yahI tumhAre baira kA kAraNa (zloka 54-57) una asAdhAraNa upakArI muni ko vandanA kara aura laMkAdhipati kI AjJA lekara ve deva svasthAna ko lauTa gae / taDitkeza ne bhI apanA pUrva bhava jJAta ho jAne se apane putra sukeza ko rAjya dekara dIkSA grahaNa kara lI aura tapazcaryA dvArA mokSa prApta kiyaa| rAjA dhanodadhi bhI svaputra kiSkidhI ko kiSkindhA kA rAjya dekara dIkSita ho gae aura paramapada ko prApta kiyA : (zloka 58-60) usa samaya vaitADhya parvata para rathanupura nAmaka nagara meM vidyAdhara rAja azanivega rAjya karate the| unake donoM bhujadaNDa-se unake do putra the vijayasiMha aura vidyudvega / usI parvata para Adityapura meM mandiramAlI nAmaka eka vidyAdhara rAjA rAjya kara rahe the| unakI kanyA kA nAma zrImAlA thaa| kanyA ke svayaMvara meM mandiramAlI rAjA ne sabhI rAjAoM ko Amantrita kiyaa| jyotiSka devoM kI taraha vidyAdharagaNa AkAza-patha se Ae aura svayaMvara sabhA ke maNDapa meM baiTha ge| zrImAlA hAtha meM varamAlA lekara AI aura jaise-jaise pratihArI rAjAoM kA varNana karatA, sunatI huI vaha agrasara hotI gii| jaise nAle kA jala vRkSoM kA sparza karatA huA bar3hatA jAtA hai usI prakAra dRSTi dvArA rAjAoM kA sparza karatI huI vaha Age bar3hatI gii| kramazaH aneka vidyAdhara rAjAoM kA atikramaNa kara zrImAlA kiSkindhI ke pAsa Akara usI prakAra ruka gaI jaise gaGgA samudra ke pAsa jAkara ruka jAtI hai| bhaviSya meM apanI bhUjalatAoM se jo usakA AliGgana karegA usI kA aGgIkAra svarUpa varamAlA usake kaNTha meM pahanA dii| yaha dekha kara siMha-sA sAhasI vijayasiMha bhakuTi car3hAkara krodha se bhayaMkara banA bola uThA-'taskara ko jisa prakAra rAjya se nikAla diyA jAtA hai usI prakAra duSkRta karane vAle isa vaMza ke vidyAdharoM ko hamAre pUrvajoM ne vaitADhya parvata kI rAjadhAnI se nirvAsita kara diyA Page #15 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 6 ] thA / mandakarmI hIna jAti ke inako yahAM kauna bulA lAyA hai ? ye loga bhaviSya meM phira kabhI yahAM na A jAe~ isalie Aja maiM inakI pazu kI taraha hatyA karU~gA / aisA kahakara mahAbalI vijayasiMha uThakara khar3A ho gayA aura astra uThAkara kiSkindhI kI hatyA karane ke lie yamarAja kI bhAMti usakI ora jAne lagA / anyAnya sAhasika vidyAdhara jo ki sAhasika kArya karane meM pIche nahIM rahate the, ve bhI uTha khar3e hue| mukeza Adi vidyAdharoM ne kiSkindhI kA pakSa liyA, anya vidyAdharoM ne vijayasiMha kA / ubhaya pakSa meM pralayAtmaka yuddha prArambha ho gyaa| hAthI ke dAMtoM kI ragar3a se nikalatI cinagAriyA~ AkAza meM camakane lagIM, azvArohiyoM ke paraspara barchAoM ke AghAta se bijalI girane jaisA kar3akar3a zabda hone lagA / mahArathiyoM ke dhanuSoM kI TaMkAra se AkAza gUMja utthaa| sainikoM kI khaDgoM ke AghAta se unake mastaka kaTakara girane lage / rakta aura zavoM se pRthvI AvRtta ho gaI / kucha kSaNa isI prakAra yuddha calane ke pazcAt kiSkindhI ke choTe bhAI andhaka ne vRkSa se phala pheMkane kI taraha eka tIra se vijayasiMha kA mastaka kATa DAlA / yaha dekhakara vijayasiMha kI ora ke vidyAdhara bhaya se vihvala ho ge| sacamuca hI svAmI ke binA zaurya kahAM ? nAyakahIna sainyadala mRta tulya hotA hai / (zloka 61-75 ) yuddha meM vijaya prApta karane ke pazcAt kiSkindhI sAkSAt zarIradhAriNI jayalakSmI-sI zrImAlA, mitra aura apanI senA sahita AkAza - patha se kiSkiMdhA lauTa Ae / azanivega ne jaba akasmAt vajrapAta -sI apane putra ke nidhana kI khabara sunI to apanI senA lekara kiSkindhA AyA aura parikhA kA jala jaise nagara ko ghere rahatA hai usI prakAra apane sainyadala se kiSkiMdhA ko ghera liyA / siMha jaise apanI guphA se nikalatA hai usI prakAra andhaka ko sAtha lekara sukeza aura kiSkiMdhI nagara se bAhara Ae / atyanta krodha bharA azanivega zatru ko tRNavata samajhakara yuddha meM pravRtta ho gyaa| siMha ke samAna balavAna aura vIra putraghAtaka andhaka ko krodhAndha azanivega ne yuddha meM mAra DAlA / yaha dekhakara havA se jaise megha chinna-bhinna ho jAte haiM vaise hI vAnara aura rAkSasa senA chinnabhinna ho gaI / kiSkiMdhI aura laMkApati anya upAya na dekha apane Page #16 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [ 7 apane parivAra ko lekara pAtAla laMkA meM cale ge| aisI vikaTa paristhiti meM bhAga jAnA hI ekamAtra upAya hotA hai / mahAvata ko mArakara jaise hAthI zAnta ho jAtA hai vaise hI apane putra ghAtaka kI hatyA kara azanivega zAnta ho gayA / zatru vinAza se harSita navIna rAjya sthApana meM AcArya se azanibega ne laMkA ke siMhAsana para nirghAta nAmaka eka khecara ko baiThAkara indra jaise amarAvatI ko lauTa jAtA hai vaise hI vaitADhya sthita apanI rAjadhAnI rathanupura ko lauTa gayA / kAlAntara meM vairAgya utpanna hone se usane apane putra sahasrAra ko rAjya dekara dIkSA grahaNa kara lI / (zloka 76-88 ) udhara pAtAla laMkA meM rahate hue sukeza kI rAnI indrANI ke garbha se mAlI, sumAlI aura mAlyavAna ye tIna putra utpanna hue / kiSkidhI ke bhI zrImAlA ke garbha se AdityarajA aura rikSarajA nAmaka do parAkramI putra hue / ( zloka 89-90) eka samaya kiSkidhI meru parvata sthita zAzvata jinezvaroM ke darzana kara lauTa rahA thA / taba rAha meM madhu nAmaka eka parvata dekhA / dvitIyameru se usa parvata para cAroM ora vistRta udyAnoM meM usane krIr3A kI / yaha sthAna acchA lagane ke kAraNa utsAhI kiSkiMdhI ne vahAM kiSkisyapura nAmaka eka nagara basAyA aura saparivAra usI nagara meM rahane lagA / ( zloka 91-93) sukeza ke tInoM putroM ko jaba yaha jJAta huA ki unakA rAjya zatruoM ne chIna liyA hai to ve tInoM tIna agni kI taraha prajvalita ho uThe / ve turanta laGkA gae aura nirghAta kI hatyA kara svarAjya ko punaH prApta kara liyA / mAlI laGkA ke rAjA hue aura kiSkidhI ke kahane para kiSkidhyA para AdityarAja rAja karane lage / ( zloka 94-96) vaitADhya parvata ke rathanupura meM azanivega ke putra sahasrAra kI patnI citrasundarI ke garbha meM koI deva avatIrNa huA / kAraNa usI samaya unhoMne maMgalakArI eka zubha svapna dekhA / kucha dinoM pazcAt citrasundarI ko indra ke sAtha sambhoga karane kA dohada utpanna huA / kintu vaha dohada na to pUrNa karane yogya thA na bolane yogya / phalata: dohada pUrNa na hone ke kAraNa usakA zarIra kramazaH kRza hone lagA / sahasrAra ne jaba atyanta AgrahapUrvaka usake durbala hone kA kAraNa pUchA Page #17 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 8 1 lgaa| taba lajjA se sira nIcA kie usane apane pati ko dohada kI bAta batAyI / taba sahasrAra vidyA-bala se indra kA rUpa dhAraNa kara usake sammukha upasthita hue aura usakA dohada pUrNa kiyaa| citrasundarI ne bhI unheM indra jAnakara hI unake sAtha sambhoga kiyA / yathAsamaya unake eka pUrNa parAkramI putra ne janma grahaNa kiyaa| mA~ kI indra ke sAtha sambhoga karane kI icchA hone ke kAraNa usakA nAma rakhA gayA indra / indra jaba bar3A hokara vidyA aura bAhubala se balavAna ho gayA taba sahasrAra use rAjya dekara dharmArAdhanA meM samaya vyatIta karane (zloka 97-103) indra ne samasta vidyAdhara rAjAoM ko jIta liyaa| indra kA dohada utpanna hone ke kAraNa vaha svayaM ko indra hI samajhane lgaa| usane indra kI taraha hI cAra dikapAla, sAta sainyadala aura senApati, tIna pariSada, bajra Ayudha, airAvata hastI, rambhAdi vArAMganAe~, bahaspati nAmaka mantrI, naigameSI nAmaka paidala senA ke nAyaka pada kI sRSTi kii| isa prakAra indra kI samasta nampatti kA nAma dhAraNa kara vaha svayaM ko indra hone kA dAvA kara samasta vidyAdharoM para ekachatra rAjya karane lgaa| jyoti:pura ke rAjA mayUradhvaja kI patnI AdityakIrti se utpanna soma ko usane pUrva dizA kA dikapAla bnaayaa| kiSkindhyApura ke rAjA kAlAgni kI strI zrIprabhA ke putra yama ko usane dakSiNa dizA kA dikpAla bnaayaa| meghapura ke rAjA megharatha kI patnI varuNA ke putra varuNa ko usane pazcima dizA kA dikapAla banAyA aura kAMcanapura ke rAjA sura kI patnI kanakAvatI ke putra kuvera ko uttara dizA dikapAla bnaayaa| isa prakAra indra ke samasta vaibhava sahita indra rAjya karane lgaa| (zloka 104-111) madamatta hAthI jaise anya hAthI ko sahana nahIM kara sakatA usI prakAra mAlI ko indra kA svayaM ko indra samajhakara garva karanA sahana nahIM haa| ata: vaha apane parAkramI bhAI, mantrI aura mitroM ko sAtha lekara indra se yuddha karane AyA / parAkramI puruSoM ke hRdaya meM yuddha ke atirikta anya koI vicAra hI nahIM aataa| anya rAkSasa vIra bhI vAnara vIroM ko lekara siMha, hAthI, ghor3A, mahiSa, varAha aura vRSabhAdi vAhana para baiThakara yuddha meM agrasara hue| ravAnA Page #18 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [ 9 hone ke samaya gardabha, siyAra, sArasa Adi unake dAhinI ora khar3e hokara cItkAra karane lage jabaki ve vAmamArgI the / isa apazakuna ko dekhakara buddhimAna sumAlI ne mAlI ko yuddha yAtrA se nivRtta karanA cAhA; kintu bhujabala ke garva se garvita mAlI usakI bAta para kAna na dekara dalabala sahita vaitADhya parvata para jAkara indra kA yuddha ke lie AhvAna kiyA / indra hAtha meM bajra lekara naigameSI Adi senApati, somAdi dikpAla aura vividha zastradhArI senA se parivRta hokara airAvata para ArUr3ha yuddha kSetra meM upasthita huA / vidyud rUpa astra lekara AkAza meM jaise megha saMgharSa karatA hai usI prakAra indra aura rAkSasoM kI senA meM paraspara saMgharSa prArambha huA / arthAt eka ne dUsare para AkramaNa kiyA / kahIM parvata zikhara kI bhA~ti ratha TUTakara girane lagA, kahIM havA dvArA ur3A kara le jAe gae megha kI taraha hastIyUtha chinna-bhinna hone lage / kahIM rAhumuNDa kI taraha sainikoM ke kaTe muNDa girane lage / kahIM azvoM ke eka paira phaTa jAne ke kAraNa ve isa prakAra calane lage mAno rajjubaddha kie hue haiM / isa bhA~ti indra kI senA ne mAlI kI senA ko asta vyasta kara DAlA / siMha dvArA pakar3A gayA hAthI balavAna hone para bhI kyA kara sakatA hai ? ( zloka 111-123 ) taba rAkSasapati mAlI sumAlI Adi ne anya vIroM ko lekara yUtha saha yUthapati hastI kI taraha indra kI senA para AkramaNa kiyA / usake parAkramI vIragaNa megha jaise zilAvRSTi kA upadrava karatA hai usI prakAra gadA - mudgara aura tIkSNa tIroM se indra kI senA ko vyAkula kara DAlA / apanI senA ko trasta hote dekhakara indra airAvata para car3hakara svalokapAla aura senApatiyoM ko lekara yuddha kSetra meM agrasara hone lagA / indra mAlI ke sAtha evaM lokapAlAdi sumAlI aura anya vIroM ke sAtha yuddha karane lage / mRtyu ko hAtha meM lie isa prakAra ubhaya pakSa bahuta dera taka yuddha karatA rahA / jo jaya ke abhilASI hote haiM ve prAyaH mRtyu ko hAtha meM lekara hI yuddha karate haiM / yuddha meM kisI bhI prakAra chalanA kA Azraya lie binA yuddha karate hue indra megha jaise vidyuta ke dvArA godhikA ko mAra DAlatA hai usI prakAra bajra se garvita mAlI ko mAra DAlA | mAlI kI mRtyu se rAkSasa aura vAnaroM ke bhayabhIta hone ke kAraNa sumAlI Page #19 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 10] unheM lekara pAtAla laGkA meM calA gyaa| kauzikA ke garbha se utpanna vaizravA ke putra vaizravaNa ko laGkA kA rAjya dekara indra apanI rAjadhAnI ko lauTa gyaa| (zloka 124 131) pAtAla laGkA meM rahate samaya sumAlI kI prItimati nAmaka patnI ke garbha se ratnazravA nAmaka eka putra huaa| bar3A hone para vaha vidyAsAdhanA ke lie puSpodyAna meM gyaa| vahA~ citra khicita-sA sthira hokara akSamAlA hAtha meM lekara nAka ke agrabhAga meM dRSTi rakhakara vaha japa karane lgaa| ratnazravA jaba isa prakAra japa kara rahA thA taba khaba sandara eka vidyAdhara kanyA apane pitA ke Adeza se usake sammukha khar3I hokara bolane lagI- 'maiM mAnava sundarI nAmaka mahAvidyA huuN| tumane mujhe prApta kara liyaa|' yaha sunakara vidyA siddha ho gaI samajhakara ratnazravA ne japamAlA pheMka dI; kintu A~kha kholate hI apane sammukha eka vidyAdhara kumArI ko khar3e dekhakara bolA, 'tuma kauna ho? kisakI kanyA ho ? yahA~ kyoM AI ho ?' pratyuttara meM vaha bolI, 'aneka kautukoM kA gRharUpa kautuka maGgala nAmaka nagara meM vyomavindu nAmaka eka rAjA hai| kauzikA nAmaka unakI bar3I lar3akI hai, vaha merI bahana hai| yakSapura ke vaizravA ke sAtha usakA vivAha huA hai| usake vaizravaNa nAmaka eka nItivAna putra hai| vaha abhI rAjA indra kI AjJA se laGkA meM rAjya kara rahA hai| merA nAma hai kaiksii| kisI naimittika ke kahane se mere pitA ne mujhe Apako sampradAna kara diyA hai| isIlie maiM yahA~ AI huuN| sumAlI ke putra ratnazravA ne yaha sunakara apane AtmIya svajanoM ko bulavAyA aura kaikasI ke sAtha vivAha kara puSpottara nAmaka nagara basAkara, usake sAtha yauvana sakha bhoga karate hue vahIM rahane lgaa| (zloka 132-143) eka rAtri kaikasI ne svapna dekhA-hastIkumbha ko vidIrNa karate hue eka siMha usake mukha meM praviSTa ho gyaa| dUsare dina subaha usane apane pati ko svapna btlaayaa| ratnazravA bolA- 'yaha svapna sUcita karatA hai ki tumhAre mahAbalavAna aura advitIya putra hogaa|' usa svapna ko dekhane ke pazcAta kaikasI pratidina caityapUjana ke lie jAne lagI aura usa mahAsArabhUta garbha kA poSaNa karane lgii| garbha ke prabhAva se usakI vANI karkaza ho gaI, zarIra zrama karane meM samartha Page #20 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [11 aura dRr3ha ho gayA / darpaNa hAtha meM hote hue bhI vaha khar3aga meM apanA mukha dekhane lagI aura niHzaGka hokara devoM ko bhI AjJA dene lagI / binA prayojana ke hI usake mukha se parUSa vAkya nikalane lage / gurujanoM ke sammukha bhI usane sira jhukAnA chor3a diyA / vijJajanoM ke mastaka para paira rakhane kI usakI icchA hone lagI / isa bhAMti garbha ke prabhAva se vaha sabake prati kaThora bhAva rakhane lagI / yathA samaya usane caudaha hajAra varSa kI AyuSyayukta putra ko janma diyA usake janma ke samaya samasta zatruoM ke siMhAsana kampita ho gae / sUtikAgRha meM soe hue hI hAtha-pA~va calAtA huA vaha parAkramI zizu pAsa meM hI rakhI karaNDikA se nau mANikya yukta hAra ko jise ki bhImendra ne unake pUrvajoM ko diyA thA khIMcakara bAhara nikAla liyA aura zizu kI sahaja capalatA se hI use dhAraNa kara liyA / kaikasI aura dhAtriyAM isa dRzya ko dekhakara cakita ho gaI / kaikasI apane pati ko bolI- 'he nAtha, jo hAra rAkSasendra ne Apake pUrva puruSa rAjA meghavArana ko diyA thA, jisa hAra kI Apake pUrvaja Aja taka pUjA karate A rahe haiM, jisa nau mANikyayukta hAra ko koI uThA nahIM sakA aura nidhi kI taraha jisakI eka hajAra nAgadeva rakSA karate haiM usI hAra ko Apake navajAta zizu ne Aja karaNDikA se khIMcakara bAhara nikAlA aura gale meM pahana liyA / ' nau mANikyoM meM usakA mukha pratibimbita hone ke kAraNa ratnazravA ne usI samaya usakA nAma dasamukha ( dazAnana) rakhA aura bolA'mere pitA sumAlI eka bAra jaba caityavandana karane meru parvata para gae the taba vahAM eka muni se eka prazna kiyA thA jisake pratyuttara meM una cAra jJAna ke dhAraka muni ne kahA thA- tumhAre pUrva kI paramparA se AyA nau mANikyayukta hAra jo dhAraNa karegA vaha arddhacakrI arthAt prativAsudeva hogA / ' ( zloka 144 - 160 ) kAlAntara meM kaikasI ne punaH garbhadhAraNa kiyA / garbhadhAraNa ke samaya svapna meM sUrya ko dekhA / ataH nava jAtaka ke hone para usakA nAma bhAnukarNa rakhA / anya nAma kumbhakarNa / phira isake bAda kaikasI ne eka kanyA ko janma diyaa| usake nAkhUna candramA se sundara the / usakA nAma isalie candranakhA rakhA gayA; kintu loga use sUrpanakhA kahane lage / kucha samaya bAda candra svapna sUcita hokara kaikasI se Page #21 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 12] ne vibhISaNa nAmaka eka putra ko janma diyaa| tInoM bhAiyoM kI U~cAI solaha dhanuSa se adhika thii| tInoM bhAI bAla sulabha krIr3A karate hue bAlyakAla vyatIta karane lage / (zloka 161-164) prathama sagaM samApta dvitIya sarga eka dina dasamukha aura usake bhAiyoM ne vaizravaNa ko mahAsamRddhazAlI vimAna meM baiThakara jAte dekhA / vaha kauna hai, yaha pUchane para usakI mAM bolI - ' vaha merI bar3I bahana kauzikI kA putra hai / usake pitA kA nAma vizravA hai / samasta vidyAdharoM ke adhIzvara indra kA vaha mukhya sainika hai / indra ne tumhAre pitAmaha ke agraja mAlI kI hatyA kara rAkSasa dvIpa sahita hamArI laGkA nagarI bhI use de dI / tabhI se tumhAre pitA laGkApurI ke uddhAra kI icchA lie yahIM raha rahe haiM / zatru ke samartha hone para aisA hI karanA ucita hai / ( zloka 1-5 ) 'rAkSasapati bhImendra ne zatruoM kA pratikAra karane ke lie hamAre pUrvajoM ke putra meghavAhana ko jo ki rAkSasavaMza ke Adi puruSa the laGkA sahita rAkSasa dvIpa pAtAla laGkA aura rAkSasI vidyA pradAna kI thI / tumhAre pUrva puruSoM kI rAjadhAnI para zatruoM kA dakhala ho jAne ke kAraNa tabhI se tumhAre pitAmaha, pitA prANahIna jar3a padArtha kI bhAMti yahAM nivAsa kara rahe haiM / vRSa jaise rakSaNahIna kSetra meM svatantratApUrvaka vicaraNa karatA hai usI bhAMti zatru vahAM svacchanda vicaraNa kara rahe haiM / yaha bAta tumhAre pitA ke hRdaya ko zalya kI taraha bIMdha rahI hai / vatsa, maiM abhAgina na jAne kaba tumheM aura tumhAre bhAiyoM ko tumhAre pitAmaha ke laGkA ke siMhAsana para baiThakara rAjya karate dekhUMgI / laGkA ko lUTane vAloM ko kaba kArAgAra meM kaidI rUpa meM dekhakara putravatiyoM meM svayaM ko agragaNya samajhUMgI / he putra, AkAza- kusuma se apane isa manoratha ko hRdaya meM rakhe yahAM dina vyatIta kara rahI hUM aura usa manoratha kI pUrti na hote dekhakara haMsinI jisa prakAra marubhUmi meM murajhAtI hai usI prakAra dina para dina cintA ke bhAra se sUkhatI jA rahI hUM / ' ( zloka 6-12 ) Page #22 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [13 mAM kI yaha bAta sunakara vibhISaNa kA mukha krodha se bhayaMkara ho utthaa| vaha bolA- 'mAM, duHkhI mata ho varnA tuma apane putroM ke parAkrama ko nahIM jAnatI / he devI, mahAbalazAlI agraja dazAnana ke Age indra bhI kyA aura vaizravaNa bhI kyA ? anya balI vidyAdharoM kI to bAta hI choddie| supta siMha jisa prakAra gajendra kI garjana sahana karatA hai, usI prakAra vastu sthiti se ajJAta hone ke kAraNa unhoMne laGkA meM zatruoM ke avasthAna ko itane dinoM taka sahana kiyaa| Arya dazAnana ke atirikta kumbhakarNa hI ina zatruoM ko niHzeSa karane meM samartha haiN| itanA hI nahIM, kyA mere agraja yadi mujhe Adeza deM to maiM ho vajrapAta ko taraha zatruoM para patita hokara unakA nAza kara sakatA huuN|' (zloka 13-17) ___ yaha sunakara rAvaNa nicale hoThoM kA daMzana karatA huA bolA, 'mAM, sacamuca hI tumhArA hRdaya vajra kI taraha kaThora hai / tabhI to itane dinoM taka isa duHkha ko hRdaya meM vahana karatI A rahI ho| indrAdi vidyAdharoM ko to maiM kevala hAthoM se hI mardana kara sakatA haiN| zastra ke badale zastra kI to bAta hI kyA ? kAraNa, ve mere lie tRNavat hai / yadyapi maiM bAhuvala se unheM parAjita kara sakatA hUM phira bhI vidyA jo kulakramAgata hai usakA vyavahAra hI upayukta hai| una ananya vidyAoM ko maiM adhigata kruugaa| ataH mA~, Adeza do apane anujoM sahita maiM una vidyAoM kI sAdhanA kruuN|' __ (zloka 18-21) aisA kahakara usane mAtA-pitA ko praNAma kiyaa| mAtApitA ne usakA mastaka cuumaa| taduparAnta vaha anuja saha bhayaGkara mahAvana meM calA gyaa| vaha mahAvana samIpa ke vRkSoM para sthita sarisapa aura ajagaroM kI ni:zvAsa se kAMpatA rahatA, gavita bAghoM kI pUcha ke AghAta se pRthvI dIrNa-vidIrNa hotI rhtii| vRkSoM se utthita vahada-vahada ullaoM ke cItkAra se sarvatra bhaya sA chAyA rahatA / natyarata bhUta-pretoM ke caraNAghAta se parvatoM ke zilAkhaNDa TUTa-TUTa kara girate rahate / zvApada saMkula usa vana meM praveza karate deva bhI Darate the| aise mahAvana meM tapasviyoM kI bhA~ti jaTA mukuTa dhAraNa kara hAtha meM akSamAlA lekara zveta vastra pahanakara nAsAgra para dRSTi rakhakara tInoM bhAiyoM ne sarva abhiSTa pradAnakArI Page #23 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 14] aSTAkSarI vidyA ko do prahara meM hI siddha kara lii| taduparAnta ve solaha akSarI vidyA, jo ki dasa hajAra jApa meM siddha hotI hai, siddha karane ke lie jApa karane lge| (zloka 22-28) usI samaya jambUdvIpa ke adhIzvara anAhata nAmaka yakSa antaHpurikAoM ko lekara usa vana meM krIr3A karane Ae evaM vahA~ una logoM ko dekhakara ve apanA mantra siddha na kara sake isalie anukUla upasarga kI sRSTi kara apanI anta:purikAoM ko vahA~ bhejaa| ve unheM labdha karane AI thIM; kintu unakA rUpa aura yauvana dekhakara svayaM hI lubdha hokara apane pati kI bAta bhUla gaIM aura unheM mauna, sthira, nivikArI dekha kara kAmAtura banI bolane lagI, 'Arya, Apa loga kyoM dhyAna meM jar3a hokara baiThe haiM ? eka bAra A~kha kholakara hamArI ora dekhane kA prayatna kreN| hama deva kanyAe~ Apake vazIbhUta ho gaI haiN| isase adhika Apa aura kyA siddha karanA cAhate haiM ? aba vidyA-siddhi ke lie prayatna kyoM ? usakI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? jabaki deviyA~ hI Apake vazIbhUta ho gaI haiM to Apa vidyA lekara kyA kareMge? he devottamagaNa, tIna loka ke sabase adhika ramaNIya pradeza meM jAkara abhI to hamAre sAtha yauvana sukha bhoga krie| (zloka 29-35) atyanta madhura bhAva se sambodhana karane para bhI ve tInoM dhairyazAlI bhAI jarA bhI vicalita nahIM hue| isase ve deviyA~ hI lajjita ho giiN| kahA bhI hai-eka hAtha se tAlI nahIM bjtii| (zloka 36) jambUdvIpAdhipati yakSa taba vahA~ jAkara kahane lagA, 'mugdhoM, isa prakAra jar3a banane kI ceSTA tuma loga kyoM kara rahe ho ? lagatA hai kisI aprAmANika bhrAnta matAvalambI ne akAla mRtyu ke lie tuma logoM ko aise kArya meM pravatta kiyA hai| ataH yaha durAgraha chor3o aura mujhase kucha maaNgo| maiM tuma logoM kI icchA pUrNa kruuNgaa|' itanA kahane para bhI jaba ve mauna ho rahe taba kruddha hokara vaha yakSa unase bolA, 'mUoM, apane sammukha khar3e deva kI upekSA kara tuma loga aura kisakA dhyAna kara rahe ho ?' aisA kahakara usa deva ne bhRkuTi dvArA apane anucaroM ko una para AkramaNa karane kA saMketa kiyaa| taba ve loga kila-kila karate hue vividha rUpa dhAraNa Page #24 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [15 kara parvata zikhara aura bar3I-bar3I zilAoM ko lAkara unake sammukha pheMkane lge| koI sarpa banakara candana vakSa veSTana karane kI bhAMti unakI deha se lipaTa gyaa| koI siMha banakara unake sAmane garajane lgaa| koI bhAla, bAgha, bandara aura bilAva kA rUpa dhAraNa kara unheM DarAne lgaa| taba bhI tInoM bhAI jarA bhI kSabdha nahIM hae / taba ve kaikasI, ratnazravA evaM unakI bahana candranakhA kA pratirUpa sRSTikara unheM baddha avasthA meM unake sAmane lAkara paTaka diyaa| mAyA nirmita kaikasI ratnazravAdi taba azrujala pravAhita karate hue isa prakAra vilApa karane lage (zloka 37-46) _ 'niSAda jaise pazuoM ko bA~dhakara le jAtA hai usI prakAra ye hama logoM ko bAMdha lAe haiN| ye nirdayI tumhAre sammukha hama para atyAcAra kara rahe haiM aura tuma loga zAnta ho? he dasaskandha, uTho uTho, hamArI rakSA kro| eka lakSya hokara tuma loga kyA hamArI upekSA kara rahe ho? he dasaskandha jaba tuma choTe the taba tumane svayaM hI mahAmAlA dhAraNa kara lI thii| Aja tumhArA vaha bhujabala aura darpa kahAM gayA ? he kumbhakarNa, hama logoM kI aisI dInAvasthA dekhakara bhI tuma kisa prakAra saMsAra-virakta kI bhAMti hama logoM ke prati udAsIna ho gae ho? he vibhISaNa, Aja taka tuma eka muhUrta ke lie bhI hamArI bhakti se virakta nahIM hue to kyoM Aja mere durbhAgya ne tumhArI buddhi ko vibhrAnta kara diyA hai|' (zloka 47-51) isa prakAra ke karuNa vilApa ko sunakara bhI jaba ve dhyAna se vicalita nahIM hue taba yakSa ke anucaroM ne unake sammukha hI unakI hatyA kara ddaalii| isase bhI jaba ve vicalita nahIM hue mAno unake sammukha unakI hatyA huI hI nahIM, taba ve mAyA kI sahAyatA se vibhISaNa aura kumbhakarNa kA mastaka kATakara rAvaNa ke sammukha aura rAvaNa kA mastaka kATakara vibhISaNa aura kumbhakarNa ke sammukha pheMka diyaa| rAvaNa kA mAthA dekhakara donoM bhAI kucha kruddha hue| isakA kAraNa thA unakI bar3oM ke prati bhakti, alpasattva nhiiN| paramArtha ke jJAtA rAvaNa ne isa anartha kI ora jarA bhI dhyAna nahIM diyA balki vizeSa rUpa se dRr3ha hokara parvata kI bhAMti sthira ho gyaa| taba AkAza meM 'sAdhu sAdhu' zabda gUMja utthaa| isa devavANI ko sunakara yakSa ke anucara bhayabhIta hokara vahAM se bhAga chUTe / (52-57 Page #25 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 16. usI samaya AkAza se avatarita hokara dizA-vidizAoM ko Alokita karatI eka hajAra vidyAe~ rAvaNa ke sammukha sthita hokara rAvaNa ko sambodhita kara bolI-'hama tumhAre adhIna haiN| (zloka 58) prajJapti, rohiNI, gaurI, gAndhArI, nabhaHsaMcAriNI, kAma dAyinI, kAmagAminI, aNimA, laghimA, akSyobhyA, manaHstambhanakAriNI, sUvidhAtA, taporUpA, dahanI, vipulodarI, zubhapradA, rajorUpA, divArA trividhAyinI, bajrodarI, samAkRSTi, adarzanI, ajarAmarA, analastambhanI, toyastambhanI, giridAriNI, avalokinI, bali, ghorA, vIrA, bhujaMginI, vAriNI, bhUvanA, avandhyA, dAruNI, madanAzanI, bhAskarI, rUpasampannA, rozanI, vijayA, jayA, varddhanI, mocanI, vArAhI, kuTilAkRti, cittodbhavakarI, zAnti, kauverI, vazakAriNI, yogezvarI, balotsAhI, caNDA, bhIti, pradharSiNI, dunivArA, jagatkampakAriNI, bhAnumAlinI Adi eka hajAra mahAvidyAe~ pUrva janma kI sUkRti ke phalasvarUpa mahAtmA rAvaNa ko alpa dinoM meM hI siddha ho gyiiN| samvRddhi, jRmbhaNI, sarvahAriNI. vyomabhAminI va indrANI-ye pAMca vidyAe~ kumbhakarNa ne siddha kii| siddhArthA, zatrudamanI, niyAghAtA aura AkAzagAminI ye cAra vidyAe~ vibhISaNa ne siddha kara liiN| jambUdvIpa ke adhipati ne rAvaNa ke nikaTa Akara kSamA maaNgii| mahAn puruSoM ke prati aparAdha kiyA ho to (apanI bhalAI kA) upAya kSamA prArthanA hI hai| pUrva kRta vighna ke prAyazcitasvarUpa usane rAvaNa ke lie vahAM svayaMprabha nAmaka nagara basA diyaa| vidyA-siddhi kA saMvAda pAte hI usake mAtA-pitA, bahana aura AtmIya svajanoM ne vahAM Akara unako sambaddhita kiyaa| mAtA-pitA kI dRSTi meM amRtavRSTi aura AtmIya svajanoM ke hRdaya meM Ananda-ullAsa utpanna kara ve vahAM rahane lage / tatpazcAt rAvaNa ne chaha dinoM kA upavAsa kara dik-samUha para vijayalAbha karane ke lie upayogI candrahAsa nAmaka zreSTha khaDga prApta kii| (zloka 59-73) usa samaya vaitADhya parvata kI dakSiNa zreNI kI alaGkAra rUpa sura-saMgIta nAmaka nagarI meM maya nAmaka rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| samasta guNoM kI nivAsarUpa usakI patnI kA nAma hemavatI thaa| Page #26 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [17 hemavatI ke garbha se utpanna usakI kanyA kA nAma thA mandodarI / jaba vaha pUrNa yauvanA huI taba maya usake yogya pati khojane lagA / samasta vidyAdhara kumAroM ke rUpa, guNoM kI tulanA kara bhI unameM vaha usake upayukta vara nahIM pA sakA / isase vaha bahuta hI cintita thA / eka dina mantrI usase Akara bolA- 'mahArAja, Apa cintita na hoM / ratnazravA kA putra dazamukha balavAn aura rUpavAn hai / vaha apanI kanyA ke lie upayukta vara hai / parvatoM meM jaise meru hai usI prakAra vidyAdhara kumAroM ke madhya sahasra vidyA kA sAdhaka, vaha kumAra hai | deva bhI use calita nahIM kara sakate / ' ( zloka 74-79) yaha sunakara maya bolA - 'ThIka hai / ' phira vaha mandodarI ko rAvaNa ko arpita karane ke lie jAti, bandhu, parivAra, sainya sahita svayaMprabha nagarI meM pahuMcA / jAne ke pahale hI apane Ane kI khabara una logoM ko de dI thii| vahAM sumAlI Adi jyeSTha puruSoM ne mandodarI ke sAtha rAvaNa kA sambandha svIkAra kara liyA / sumAlI aura maya ne eka zubha dina dekhakara khUba dhUmadhAma se unakA vivAhasaMskAra pUrNa kara diyA / vivAhotsava ke pazcAt maya parivAra sahita apane nagara ko lauTa gayA / rAvaNa sundarI mandodarI ke sAtha AnandapUrvaka krIr3A karane lagA / ( zloka 80-84) eka bAra rAvaNa megharatha parvata para krIr3A karane gayA / parvatoM para meghoM ke Tika jAne se lagatA thA mAno ve paMkhayukta hoM aura abhI ur3a jAe~ge / kSIroda sAgara meM jaise apsarAe~ snAna karatI haiM usI prakAra vahAM eka sarovara meM eka hajAra khecara kanyAoM ko snAna karate dekhA / unhoMne bhI rAvaNa ko dekhA / padminiyAM jisa prakAra sUrya ko dekhakara vikasita ho jAtI haiM usI prakAra ve apane netra rUpI kamaloM ko vikasita kara pati rUpa meM rAvaNa ko pAne kI kAmanA se sAnurAga use dekhane lagIM / taduparAnta kAma pIr3itA ve lajjA kA parityAga kara usake pAsa gayIM aura bolIM'Arya, Apa hama logoM ko patnI rUpa meM grahaNa kareM / ' unameM sarvazrI aura surasundara kI kanyA padmAvatI, madanavegA aura budha kI kanyA azokalatA, sandhyA evaM kanaka kI kanyA vidyutaprabhA aura anya sabhI lokaprasiddha vaMza kI kanyAe~ thIM / ina mugdhA kanyAoM ke Page #27 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 18] sAtha mugdha bane rAvaNa ne usI jagaha gAndharva vivAha kara liyaa| (zloka 85-91) kanyAoM ke sAtha Agata ArakSakoM ne yaha dekhakara apane-apane prabhu ko nivedana kiyA ki koI vyakti kanyAoM ko vivAha kara lie jA rahA hai| yaha sunakara khecarendra amara sandara krodha se uddIpta banA kanyAoM ke pitAoM ke sAtha rAvaNa ko mArane ke lie usake pIche daur3A / unhe Ate dekhakara navavadhU kanyAe~ bhayabhIta hokara rAvaNa se bolIM, 'he nAtha, he svAmin ! vimAna ko drutagati se calAie, derI mata krie| kAraNa, amarasundara akelA hI ajeya hai phira abhI to usake sAtha kanaka, budha Adi bahuta se yoddhA haiN|' yaha sunakara rAvaNa jarA ha~sakara bolA, 'Daro mata tuma loga, abhI, jaise sarpa ke sAtha garur3a yuddha karatA hai, usI prakAra unake sAtha mujhe yuddha karate dekhogii|' rAvaNa jaba yaha kaha rahA thA usI samaya pahAr3a ko AcchAdita kara pahAr3a se jaise megha ur3akara Ate hai usI prakAra astrazastroM se rAvaNa ko AcchAdita kara khecara senA daudd'ii| zaktidhara rAvaNa ne apane zastroM dvArA unake zastroM ko kATakara na mArane kI icchA se prasvApana astra ke dvArA una sabako mohita kara nAgapAza meM pazuoM kI taraha Abaddha kara diyaa| khecara kanyAoM ne apaneapane pitA kI jIvana bhikSA maaNgii| taba rAvaNa ne sabako mukta kara diyA / khecaragaNa taduparAnta apane apane nagara ko lauTa gae aura rAvaNa nava-vivAhitAoM ko lekara svayaMprabha nagara ko lauTa gyaa| Anandita puravAsiyoM ne rAvaNa kA svAgata evaM abhyarthanA kii| (zloka 92-100) kumbhakarNa kA vivAha kumbhapura ke rAjA mahodara kI patnI surUpanayanA ke garbha se utpanna tar3itmAlA ke sAtha huaa| vidyutamAlA-sI kAntiyukta taDitmAlA ke stana pUrNa kumbha ke-se the| vibhISaNa kA vivAha vaitADhya parvata kI dakSiNa zreNI ke jyotiSapura ke rAjA vIra kI patnI nandavatI ke garbha se utpanna kanyA paMkajazrI ke sAtha haa| vaha devAMganA-sI rUpa sampannA aura paMkaja zobhA kA apaharaNa karane vAlI paMkaja-nayanI thii| (zloka 101-104) ____ mandodarI ne indra-se vaibhava sampanna aura adbhuta parAkramazAlI indrajIta nAmaka putra ko janma diyaa| usake kucha hI pazcAt usane Page #28 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 119 megha kI taraha netroM ko Ananda dene vAle meghavAhana nAmaka eka aura putra ko janma diyaa| (zloka 105-106) pitA ke sAtha vaizravaNa kI zatratA kI bAta smaraNa kara vibhISaNa aura kumbhakarNa bIca-bIca meM vaizravaNa zAsita laMkA rAjya meM upadrava karane lge| isase kupita hokara vaizravaNa ne sumAlI ke pAsa yaha kahakara dUta bhejA-'rAvaNa ke choTe bhAI, tumhAre putra kumbhakarNa aura vibhISaNa ko samajhAkara laMkA meM upadrava karane se roko| ye donoM durmada yuvaka pAtAla laMkA se kupa-maMDuka kI bhA~ti apanI zakti kA parimApa kie binA hI svayaM ko vIra samajhakara jayalAbha kI icchA se mere rAjya meM upadrava karate haiN| maiM bahata dinoM se unakI upekSA karatA A rahA huuN| o kSudra, aba bhI tUne unheM nahIM rokA to unake sAtha tujhe bhI vahA~ bheja dUMgA jahA~ mAlI gayA hai| tU to merI zakti se bhalIbhA~ti paricita hai|'(shlok 107-111) dUta kI yaha bAta sunakara mahA manasvI rAvaNa krodhita hokara bola uThA, 'kauna hai yaha vaizravaNa jo anya ko kara detA hai ? jo dusare ke Adeza se laMkA meM zAsana karatA hai usako aisI bAta kahane meM lajjA bhI nahIM AtI ? oha kitanI dhRSTatA hai ! tU dUta hai ataH terI hatyA nahIM kruuNgaa| jA mere sAmane se calA jaa|' (zloka 112-113) rAvaNa kI bAta sunakara dUta tatkAla vaizravaNa ke pAsa lauTa gayA aura saba kucha jyoM kA tyoM kaha sunAyA / kruddha rAvaNa dUta ke pIche pIche anuja aura sainya sahita laMkA para AkramaNa karane ke lie nikala par3A aura dUta ke dvArA vaizravaNa ko yuddha kA nimaMtraNa bhejaa| apratihata tUphAna jaise eka muhUrta meM hI araNya ko asta-vyasta kara DAlatA hai usI prakAra rAvaNa ne vaizravaNa kI senA ko tahasa-nahasa kara DAlA / vaizravaNa sva-senA kI parAjaya ko apanI parAjaya samajhakara evaM krodha zAnta hone para socane lagA / kamala ke vinaSTa hone para jaise sarovara kI, dA~ta TUTa jAne para hastI kI, zAkhA bhaMga ho jAne para bhRkSa kI zobhA nahIM rahatI yA maNihIna alaMkAra kI, cA~danI rahita candra kI, jalahIna megha kI jo sthiti hotI hai zatra dvArA mAna madita hone para usakI bhI vahI sthiti ho jAtI hai / dhikkAra hai aisI sthiti ko ! jisakA mAna mardita huA hai aisA vyakti yadi Page #29 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 20] usI sthiti meM mukti ke lie prayAsa kare taba vaha yathArtha sthAna para pahuMca sakatA hai| alpa parityAga kara vizeSa icchA karane vAlA kabhI lajjAspada nahIM hotA / maiM aba vahI karU / aneka anarthoM kA mUla isa rAjya kI aba mujhe koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / maiM mokSamandira ke dvAra-sI dIkSA grahaNa karUMgA / yahA~ taka ki vibhISaNa aura kumbhakarNa jinhoMne mujhe naSTa karane kI ceSTA kI ve bhI mere upakArI haiM kyoMki unake kAraNa hI mujhe isa sanmArga kA bodha huA hai| (mAmA ke putra hone ke kAraNa) rAtraNa merA bAndhava hI to thaa| aba apane kArya dvArA bhI vaha merA bAndhava huA hai / vaha yadi yuddha karane yahA~ nahIM AtA to aisI zreSTha buddhi to mujhe milatI hI nhiiN| (zloka 114-124) aisA socakara zastra pheMkakara vaizravaNa ne svayaM hI dIkSA grahaNa kara lI aura tattvavicAra meM nimagna ho gyaa| yaha dekhakara rAvaNa ne unheM vandanA kI aura karabaddha hokara bolA- 'Apa mere agraja haiN| anuja ke aparAdha ko kSamA kareM / Apa niHzaMka hokara laMkA para rAjya kareM / maiM anyatra calA jAU~gA / kAraNa pRthvI vipulA hai|' (zloka 125-128) usI jIvana meM mukti kA adhikArI vaizravaNa ne pratimA dhAraNa kara rakhI thI ataH rAvaNa ke kathana kA pratyuttara nahIM diyaa| unheM niHspaha dekhakara rAvaNa ne unase kSamA prArthanA kI aura laMkA evaM pUSpaka vimAna para apanA adhikAra kara liyA / taduparAnta vijaya lakSmIrUpA latA ke puSpa kI taraha usI vimAna para baiThakara vaha samveta zikhara para arhata vandanA ke lie gayA / arhata vandanA ke pazcAt nIce utarate samaya rAvaNa ne sainyadala ke kolAhala kI bhA~ti vanya hastI kI garjanA sunii| usI samaya prahasta nAmaka eka pratihArI Akara rAvaNa se bolA, 'he deva, yaha hastIratna ApakA vAhana banane ke yogya hai| yaha sunate hI rAvaNa vahA~ gayA aura sAta hAtha U~ce, nau hAtha dIrgha eka hastI ko dekhA jisake dA~ta U~ce aura dIrgha the| jisake netra madhu yA dIpazikhA kI bhA~ti piMgala the, jisakA kumbhasthala zaila-zikhara kI taraha unnata aura madarUpI nadI kA udgama sthala thaa| rAvaNa ne khela hI khela meM usa hAthI ko vaza meM kara liyA aura usakI pITha para car3hakara baiTha gyaa| usakI pITha para baiThA Page #30 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [21 rAvaNa aisA laga rahA thA mAno airAvata para indra baiThA ho / rAvaNa ne usakA nAma rakhA bhuvanAlaMkAra / usa hAthI ko AlAna stambha se bA~dhakara usa rAta vaha vahIM rahA / dUsare dina sabaha jaba vaha sabhAsadoM sahita sabhA meM baiThA thA usI samaya dvArarakSaka dvArA sUcanA dekara pavanavega nAmaka eka vidyAdhara ne usa sabhA meM praveza kiyaa| usakA samasta zarIra astrAghAta se kSata-vikSata thaa| vaha rAvaNa ko pramANa kara bolA (zloka 128-137) ____ 'he deva, kiSkidhI rAjA kA putra sUrya rAjA aura RkSarAja pAtAla laMkA se kiSkidhA gae the| vahA~ yama kI bhA~ti bhayaMkara prANoM ko saMzaya meM DAlane vAlA yamarAja ke sAtha unakA tumula yuddha huaa| bahuta dera taka yuddha karane ke pazcAt yama ne donoM bhAiyoM ko bA~dhakara cora kI taraha kArAgAra meM DAla diyA aura usa kArAgAra ko usane vaitaraNI pAra ke narakAvAsa meM pariNata kara diyA hai / vaha vahA~ chedana-bhedana kara donoM bhAiyoM ko anucaroM sahita nAnA prakAra kI nArakIya yantraNA de rahA hai / he rAjan, ve Apake bahata dinoM se sevaka haiM / unakA parAbhava ApakA parAbhava hai / ataH Apa unheM mukta kreN| ApakI AjJA alaMdhya hai|' (zloka 138-142) rAvaNa bolA, 'tuma jo kucha kaha rahe ho vaha ThIka hai / AzrayadAtAoM kI durbalatA ke kAraNa hI Azrita, kA parAbhava hotA hai / mere nahIM rahane para durbuddhi yama ne mere sevakoM ko nIcatApUrvaka jo kArAgAra meM DAla diyA hai usakA pratiphala maiM use zIghra duuNgaa|' zloka (143-144) yaha kahakara ugra bhujabaloM ko dhAraNa karane vAlA rAvaNa yuddha karane kI icchA se senA lekara dikpAla yama dvArA rakSita kiSkidhA nagarI gayA / vahA~ usane trapupAna, zilA-sphAlana, pazuccheda Adi mahA duHkhadAyI sAta naraka dekhe / unhIM narakoM meM svayaM ke sevakoM ko duHkha pAte dekhakara usane ArakSaka paramArmiyoM ko garur3a jaise sarpa ko trAsita kara detA hai usI prakAra trAsita kiyA aura narakAvAsa bhagna kara sevakoM sahita anya bandiyoM ko bhI mukta kara diyaa| mahApuruSoM kA Agamana kisakA kaSTa dUra nahIM karatA? / (zloka 145-148) naraka ke rakSakoM ne trAsita hokara donoM hAtha U~ce kie rote Page #31 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rote yamarAja ko jAkara samasta kathA nivedana kii| unakI bAta sunakara yama sAkSAt yama kI taraha pratibhAsita hone lagA aura mAno yuddharUpI nATaka kA sUtradhAra ho isa prakAra apanI senA lekara krodha se AMkheM lAla kie yuddha karane nagara se nikalA / sainika sainika ke sAtha, senApati senApati ke sAtha, kruddha yama kruddha rAvaNa ke sAtha yuddha karane lgaa| bahuta dera taka yama aura rAvaNa ke madhya bANayuddha calatA rhaa| taduparAnta unmatta hAthI jaise sUDa rUpI daNDa uThAkara daur3atA hai vaise hI svadaNDa lie yama rAvaNa kI ora daur3A / zatruoM ko napuMsaka rUpa ginane vAle rAvaNa ne kSurapra bANa se kamala nAla kI taraha yamadaNDa ke Tukar3e-Tukar3e kara DAle / taba yama ne bANa varSA kara rAvaNa ko AcchAdita kara diyaa| rAvaNa ne bhI una bANoM ko isa prakAra naSTa kara DAlA jaise lobha samasta guNoM ko naSTa kara detA hai| taduparAnta eka sAtha bANa-varSA kara rAvaNa ne jaise jarA (bur3hApA) manuSya ko jarjarita kara detI hai usI prakAra yama ko jarjara kara ddaalaa| taba yama yuddha-kSetra se bhAgakara rathanupura gayA aura vahAM vidyAdhararAja indra kI zaraNa lI aura use namaskAra kara karabaddha hokara bolA-'he prabho, aba maiM yamatva ko jalAjali de AyA huuN| Apa tuSTa hoM yA ruSTa, aba maiM yamatva nahIM karUMgA / kAraNa, aba to yama kA bhI yamarUpa rAvaNa utpanna ho gayA hai| usane naraka ke rakSakoM ko mArakara dUra bhagA diyA aura samasta nArakiyoM ko mukta kara diyA hai| kSAtra vrata ke lie hI usane mujhe jIvita chor3a diyA hai| usane vaizravaNa ko parAjita kara laMkA va puSpaka vimAna adhikAra meM kara liyA hai| surasundara-se vIra ko bhI usane parAjita kara diyA hai|' (zloka 149-160) yama kI yaha bAta sunakara vidyAdhara rAja indra yuddha ke lie turanta prastuta hue; kintu kula-mantriyoM ne samajhA-bujhAkara use vIra rAvaNa ke sAtha yuddha karane se roka diyaa| indra taba yama ko surasaMgIta nAmaka nagara kA rAjya dekara bhoga sukha meM pUrvavat nimajjita hokara rathanapura meM rahane lge| (zloka 161-162) idhara balavAn rAvaNa AdityarajA ko kiSkindhyA kA aura RkSarAja ko RkSapura kA rAjya dekara svayaM laMkA ko lauTa gayA / loga jaise devoM kI stuti karate haiM vaise hI nagarajana aura AtmIya. Page #32 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [23 svajana rAvaNa kI stuti karane lage / indra jaise amarAvatI para rAjya karatA hai vaise hI rAvaNa bhI laMkA kA rAjya karane lagA / ( zloka 1963 - 165) kapirAja AdityarajA kI patnI indumAlinI ke garbha se eka mahA balavAn putra ne janma grahaNa kiyA / usakA nAma bAlI rakhA gyaa| ugra bhujabaladhArI bAlI samudra paryanta jambUdvIpa kI pradakSiNA detA aura samasta arhat caityoM kI vandanA karatA / AdityarajA ke aura do santAneM huIM / eka putra sugrIva evaM eka puttrI suprabhA / suprabhA sabase choTI thI / ( zloka 166-168 ) RkSarAja kI patnI harikAntA ke garbha se jagat prasiddha do putra hue nala aura nIla / ( zloka 169 ) AdityarajA ne apane balavAn putra bAlI ko rAjya dekara svayaM dIkSA grahaNa kara lI aura tapasyA kara mokSa prApta kiyA / bAlI ne apane samAna samyakhRSTi sampanna, nyAya-parAyaNa, dayAlu aura mahAparAkramI anuja sugrIva ko yuvarAja pada para abhiSikta kiyA / ( zloka 100-171) eka bAra rAvaNa antaHpurikAoM ko lekara hAthI para car3hakara meru parvata ke arhat caityoM kI vandanA karane lagA / usI samaya meghaprabha nAmaka khecara kA putra khara laMkA meM AyA / usane vahAM candranakhA ko dekhA aura usa para anurakta ho gayA | candranakhA bhI usakI anurAginI huI / taba khara candraprabhA ko haraNa kara pAtAla laMkA meM calA gayA aura AdityarajA ke putra candrodaya ko parAsta kara usakA rAjya chIna liyA / meru parvata se lauTakara rAvaNa ne jaba candranakhA ke apaharaNa kI bAta sunI to atyanta krodhita ho utthaa| hAthI ke zikAra ke samaya kezarI siMha jaise bhayAnaka rUpa dhAraNa karatA hai usI prakAra vikaTamUrti rAvaNa khara ke vinAza hetu yuddha ke lie udyata huA / taba mandodarI ne rAvaNa se kahA - 'he mAnada, akAraNa Apa yuddhonmatta kyoM ho gae haiM ? zAnta citta se eka bAra socie / kanyA to kisI na kisI ko denI hI hotI hai / phira yadi kanyA ne svecchA se kulIna vara cuna liyA hai to isameM burA kyA hai ? dUSaNa kA agraja khara candranakhA ke upayukta vara hai / vaha ApakA parAkramI aura nirdoSa sevaka hogA / ataH usa para prasanna hoM aura Page #33 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 24] pradhAna puruSa ko bhejakara candranakhA ke sAtha usakA vivAha karavA deN| pAtAla laMkA kA rAjya bhI usako de deN| (zloka 172-180) rAvaNa ke anuja kumbhakarNa aura vibhISaNa ne bhI rAvaNa ko yahI parAmarza diyaa| taba rAvaNa ne zAnta hokara unakI bAta mAna lI evaM maya va marIci ko bhejakara usakA vivAha karavAyA aura pAtAla laMkA kA rAjya bhI chor3a diyaa| khara rAvaNa kI AjJA kA pAlana karate hue candranakhA ke sAtha AnandapUrvaka dina vyatIta karane lgaa| (zloka 181-182) rAjyabhraSTa candrodaya kAlavaza mRtyu ko prApta huaa| usa samaya usakI patnI anurAdhA gabhiNI thii| vaha jaMgala meM bhAga gii| aura vahAM siMhI jaise siMha ko janma detI hai usI prakAra eka (puruSa siMha) putra ko janma diyaa| usakA nAma rakhA gayA virAdha / vaha jaisA nItivAn thA vaisA hI balavAn bhI thaa| yuvAvasthA prApta hote na hote usane samasta kalAoM ke sAgara ko atikrama kara liyA arthAt samasta kalAoM meM pAraMgata ho gyaa| (zloka 183-185) eka dina rAvaNa rAjyasabhA meM baiThA thaa| bAtacIta ke prasaGga vaza koI kaha uThA-'kapIzvara bAlI bahata pratApI evaM balavAn puruSa haiN| sUrya jaise anya kA prakAza nahIM saha sakatA usI prakAra rAvaNa bhI anya kA pratApa sahana nahIM kara sakatA thA / ataH usane bAlI ke pAsa dUta bhejaa| dUta vahAM jAkara bAlI ko namaskAra kara bolA (zloka 186-188) _ 'maiM rAvaNa kA dUta huuN| unhoMne Apako kahalavAyA hai, 'tumhAre pUrvaja zrIkaNTha ne zatraoM ke hAtha se bacane ke lie hamAre pUrvaja kIrtidhavala kI zaraNa grahaNa kI thii| unhoMne apanI patnI kA bhAI samajha kara unakI rakSA kI thii| taduparAnta unameM sneha ho gayA aura zrIkaNTha kA viccheda asahya hogA samajha kara apanA vAnara dvIpa unheM dekara yahAM Akara rahane ko khaa| tabhI se hama logoM kA svAmI aura sevaka kA sambandha hai| usake bAda hamAre tumhAre vaMza meM kitane hI rAjA ho gae haiN| ve sabhI isa sambandha kA nirvAha karate A rahe haiN| zrIkaNTha se sAtavIM pIr3hI meM tumhAre pitAmaha kiSkindhI he| usa samaya mere prapitAmaha sUkeza laMkA meM rAjya kara rahe the| unase bhI svAmI-sevaka kA sambandha thaa| taduparAnta AThavIM pIr3hI Page #34 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [25 meM tumhAre pitA AdityarajA rAjA hue| ve yama ke kArAgAra meM bandI the| maiMne hI unheM vahAM se mukta kara punaH kiSkindhyA kA rAjya diyA thA yaha sabhI jAnate haiN| abhI tuma unake siMhAsana para baiThe ho| ataH tumhAre lie bhI ucita hai tuma vaMza paramparAgata bhAva se hamArI sevA kro|' (zloka 189-195) dUta ke muMha se yaha sunakara garva rUpI agni ke lie zamI vRkSa tulya mahAmanasvI bAlI ne avikRta AkRti rakhe hue gambhIra svara meM kahA (zloka 196) ____ 'hama donoM ke vaMza meM akhaNDa prIti kA sambandha calA A rahA hai yaha maiM jAnatA huuN| rAkSasa aura vAnara vaMza meM vaha Aja taka to akSuNNa thaa| hamAre pUrvaja sukha-duHkha meM eka dUsare kI rakSA karate the / isake mUla meM kevala sneha thA, svAmI-sevaka bhAva nahIM thA / dUta, sarvajJa deva, sAdhu aura suguru inake atirikta maiM aura kisI ko pUjanIya nahIM smjhtaa| mere lie to kevala ve hI pUjya haiM / Apake svAmI ke mana meM aisA bhAva kyoM utpanna huA ? ve svayaM ko svAmI aura hameM sevaka kahakara Aja taka cale A rahe kula kramAgata sneha sambandha kA khaNDana kara rahe haiN| phira bhI maiM mitra kula meM utpanna hokara aura apanI zakti ko jAnate hue bhI tumhAre svAmI ko kSati nahIM phuNcaauuNgaa| kAraNa, maiM loka nindA se DaratA huuN| kintu, yadi ve merI koI kSati karane kI ceSTA kareMge to usakA pratikAra maiM avazya kruuNgaa| dUta, aba tuma jaao| unako unakI zakti ke anusAra jo karanA hai karane ko kho|' (zloka 197-203) dUta ne lauTakara rAvaNa se sArI bAta khii| dUta kI bAta sunakara rAvaNa kI krodhAgni prajvalita ho uThI / usane tatkAla vRhad senA lekara kiSkindhyA para AkramaNa kara diyA / bhujabala zobhita bAlI bhI apanI senA lekara rAvaNa ke sammukha aayaa| parAkramI vIra ke lie yuddha kA atithi sarvadA hI priya rahA hai / ubhaya pakSa meM yuddha Arambha ho gyaa| pASANa ke pratirodha meM pASANa, vRkSa ke pratirodha meM vRkSa, gadA ke pratirodha meM gadA prayukta hone lgii| ratha girakara pApar3a kI taraha cUra-cUra hone lge| bar3e-bar3e hAthI miTTI ke piNDa kI taraha bikharane lage / ghor3e kaddU kI taraha sthAna-sthAna para kaTakara girane lage aura paidala senA caMcA ghAsa ke pulindoM kI taraha kaTane Page #35 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 26] lgii| isa prakAra jIva hatyA hote dekhakara bAlI kA mana dayA ho uThA / vaha rAvaNa ke pAsa jAkara bolA- (zloka 204-209) 'vivekI puruSoM ke lie sAmAnya jIva hatyA karanA bhI jaba anucita hai, taba hastI Adi paMcendriya jIvoM kI hatyA kA to kahanA hI kyA hai ? yadyapi zatra ko samasta prakAra se jaya karanA upayukta hai phira bhI parAkramI puruSa sva bhajabala se hI zatra ko jItane kI icchA rakhate haiN| he rAvaNa, tuma parAkramI bhI ho, zrAvaka bhI ho / ata: sainya yuddha banda kara do| isa prakAra ke yuddha meM aneka nirdoSa jIvoM kI hatyA hotI hai jo cira naraka vAsa kA kAraNa hai|' (zloka 210-212) bAlI kI isa yukti ko sunakara dharma kA jJAtA saba prakAra kI yuddha vidyAoM meM vizArada rAvaNa akelA hI bAlI ke sAtha yuddha karane ko tatpara ho gyaa| rAvaNa bAlo para jo bho astra nikSepa karatA bAlI usako apane zastra se sUrya kiraNa jaise agni ko hataprabha kara detI hai usI prakAra nirarthaka kara detaa| rAvaNa ne sarpa varuNa Adi mantrAstra calAe, bAlI ne garur3Adi astra calAkara unheM naSTa kara diyaa| jaba samasta mantrAstra niSphala ho gae taba Rddha rAvaNa ne dIrghakAya bhujaGga-sA candrahAsa khaDga niSkAsita kara bAlI kI hatyA karanI caahii| usa samaya rAvaNa ko dekhakara laga rahA thA mAno eka daMta viziSTa hAthI yA ekazRGga yukta parvata daur3A A rahA hai| jaise koI hAthI krIr3A hI krIr3A meM zAkhA sahita vRkSa ko ukhAr3a pheMkatA hai usI prakAra bAlI ne khaDga sahita rAvaNa ko bAe~ hAtha se uThAkara bagala meM dabA liyA aura binA vyagra hue kSaNa bhara meM cAroM samudra kI parikramA dekara lauTa aayaa| lajjA ke mAre rAvaNa kA sira jhuka gyaa| taba rAvaNa ko chor3akara vaha bolA-. 'rAvaNa ! vItarAga sarvajJa, Apta aura trailokya pUjita arhata ke atirikta mere lie aura koI pUjya nahIM hai| tumhAre zarIra se utpanna garva rUpI usa zatra ko dhikkAra hai jisake kAraNa tuma mujhe sevaka banAne kI icchA se isa sthiti ko prApta hue ho; kintu maiM hamAre gurujanoM ke prati kie gae upakAra ko smaraNa kara tumheM chor3a detA hUM aura isa pRthvI kA rAjya bhI tumheM detA hUM jisa para tumhArI akhaNDa AjJA kAryakara ho| yadi maiM vijaya kI icchA karUM to tuma Page #36 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [27 isa pRthvI ko kaise prApta karoge? jahA~ siMha rahatA hai vahA~ hAthI kaise raha sakatA hai ? kintu aba merI koI icchA nahIM hai| maiM mokSa sAmrAjya kI kAraNabhUta dIkSA grahaNa kruuNgaa| kiSkindhyA kA rAjya maiM sugrIva ko duuNgaa| vaha tumhArI AjJA kA pAlana karatA huA yahA~ rAjya kregaa|' (zloka 213-225) aisA kahakara sugrIva ko rAjya dekara bAlI ne gaganacandra muni se dIkSA grahaNa kara lii| vividha prakAra ke abhigrahoM kA pAlana kara tapasyA meM nirata hokara pratimAdhArI muni bAlI mamatA rahita bhAva se zubha dhyAnapUrvaka isa pRthvI para vicaraNa karane lge| jisa prakAra vakSa patra pUSpa phala Adi sampatti ko prApta karatA hai usI prakAra bAlI muni ne aneka labdhiyoM ko prApta kiyaa| eka bAra vihAra karate hae ve aSTApada parvata para Ae aura donoM bAhae~ phailA kara kAyotsarga dhyAna meM nimagna ho ge| unhoMne dhyAna kI jo pratimA dhAraNa kara rakhI thI use dekhakara lagatA thA mAno vRkSa para jhUlA DAlA huA hai| isI prakAra eka mAsa paryanta ve dhyAna meM rhe| tatpazcAt dUsare dina pAraNA kiyA aura punaH eka mAsa kA vrata le liyaa| isI prakAra unakA mAsakSamaNa kA vrata calatA rhaa| (zloka 226-230) udhara sugrIva ne apanI bahina zrIprabhA kA rAvaNa ke sAtha vivAha kara diyaa| isa vivAha ne pUrva sneha rUpI sUkhate vakSa ko punaH sajIva banAne meM jaladhArA kA kAma kiyaa| taduparAnta candra se ujjvala kIrti sampanna sugrIva ne bAlIputra parAkramI candrarazmi ko yuvarAja pada para abhiSikta kara diyaa| sugrIva ko apanA AjJAkArI banA kara evaM zrIprabhA ko sAtha lekara rAvaNa laGkA lauTa aayaa| aura bhI aneka vidyAdhara kanyAoM ke sAtha rAvaNa ne balapUrvaka vivAha kara liyaa| (zloka 231-234) ___ eka bAra rAvaNa nityAloka nagarI ke rAjA nityAloka kI kanyA ratnAvalI se vivAha karane jA rahA thaa| rAha meM aSTApada parvata pdd'aa| jisa prakAra durga prAcIra ke samIpa Ane para zatru sainya kI gati avaruddha ho jAtI hai, usI prakAra aSTApada parvata ke Upara se jAte samaya rAvaNa ke puSpaka vimAna kI gati avaruddha ho gii| sAgara meM laGgara DAlane para jisa prakAra jahAja kI gati ruddha ho Page #37 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 28] jAtI hai, AlAna-stambha se baMdhe hAthI kI gati ruddha ho jAtI hai, usI bhA~ti apane vimAna kI gati ruddha hote dekhakara rAvaNa kruddha ho utthaa| (zloka 235-238) ___'kauna mere vimAna kI gati ruddha kara mRtyu kA AhvAna kara rahA hai, kahakara vaha jaise hI vimAna se utarA to parvata zikhara para usane navIna udgata zRGga-se kAyotsarga sthita bAlI ko dekhaa| apane vimAna ke nIce bAlI ko dekhakara rAvaNa bola uThA-'mUnivara bAlI, kyA abhI bhI tumhArA krodha mere Upara se nahIM haTA ? kyA tumane jagata ko Thagane ke lie yaha vrata dhAraNa kara rakhA hai ? usa samaya kisI mAyA bala se tumane mujhe uThA liyA thaa| maiM usakA badalA lUgA, socakara tumane muni dIkSA grahaNa lI; kintu maiM to abhI bhI vahI rAvaNa huuN| aura merI bhujAe~ bhI vahI haiM / Aja samaya A gayA hai, tumane jo kucha kiyA thA usakA badalA lene kaa| tuma mujhe candrahAsa khaDga sahita uThAkara cAra samudroM taka ghUma Ae the, maiM Aja tumheM isI aSTApada parvata sahita uThAkara lavaNa samudra meM pheMka duuNgaa|' (zloka 236-243) aisA kahakara AkAza se girI bijalI jisa prakAra dharatI ko vidIrNa kara detI hai usI bhA~ti pRthvI ko vidIrNa karatA rAvaNa aSTApada parvata ke tala meM praviSTa huaa| taduparAnta bhujabala uddhata usane eka hajAra vidyAoM ko smaraNa kara usa durdhara parvata ko utthaayaa| usI samaya tar3a-tar3a karate vyantara deva trAsita hokara jamIna para girane lge| jhala-jhala zabdoM se caMcala huA samudra jala pRthvI ko AcchAdita karane lgaa| khaDa-khaDa zabda ke sAtha giratI huI zilAoM se hastIdala kSubdha ho gayA evaM kar3a-kar3a karate giri nitamba ke upavana meM vakSa samUha TUTa-TUTa kara girane lge| ina sabhI dRzyoM ko aneka labdhi rUpI nadI ko dhAraNa karane vAle samudra rUpa zuddhabuddhi mahAmuni bAlI ne dekhaa| ve socane lage, hAya, yaha durmati rAvaNa Aja taka mere prati dveSaparAyaNa rahA hai evaM isI dveSa ke kAraNa asamaya meM hI anekoM kI hatyA karane meM pravRtta huA hai| itanA hI nahIM bharatezvara dvArA nirmita isa caitya ko bhI naSTa kara bharatakSetra ke alaGkAra rUpa isa tIrtha ko uccheda karane kA prayatna kara rahA hai| yadyapi maiM isa samaya niHsaMga hUM, apane zarIra se bhI Page #38 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [29 mamatAhIna hUM, rAga aura dveSa rahita hUM, samatA jala meM nimagna hUM phira bhI prANI aura caitya kI rakSA ke lie rAga aura dveSa na rakhakara use sAmAnya pratibodha denA Avazyaka hai| (zloka 244-252) _aisA vicAra kara bhagavAn bAlI ne pA~va ke aMguSTha se aSTApada parvata ko dbaayaa| usI dabAva se madhyAhna kAla meM deha kI chAyA jisa prakAra saMkucita ho jAtI hai yA jala se bAhara karane meM kacchapa kA mAthA jisa prakAra saMkucita ho jAtA hai usI prakAra rAvaNa kA zarIra saMkucita ho gyaa| usake hAtha TUTane lage, muha se khUna nikalane lagA, pRthvI ko rulAkara rAvaNa ucca svara meM rone lgaa| usI dina se isIlie usakA eka aura nAma huA rAvaNa / usakA hRdaya ko dravita kara dene vAlA krandana sunakara dayAlu bAlI ne use chor3a diyaa| kAraNa, yaha kArya unhoMne kevala rAvaNa ko zikSA dene ke lie hI kiyA thA krodha ke vazIbhUta hokara nhiiN| (zloka 253-256) pratApahIna rAvaNa parvata tala se nikala kara pazcAtApa karatA huA bAlI ke pAsa gayA aura karabaddha hokara bolA- (zloka 257) __ 'nirlajja maiM bAra-bAra aparAdha kara Apako satA rahA haM; kintu mahAmanA aura dayAlu Apa zaktizAlI hote hue bhI saba kucha sahana karate rahe haiN| Apane kRpA ke vazIbhUta hokara mere lie pRthvI kA parityAga kiyA, isalie nahIM ki Apa durbala the; kintu maiM taba bhI nahIM smjhaa| ajJAnavaza hAthI jisa prakAra parvata ko ukhAr3anA cAhatA hai maiM bhI usI prakAra Apako ukhAr3anA cAhatA thaa| aba maiMne merI aura ApakI zakti kA parimApa kara liyA hai| kahAM parvata kahAM balmika, kahAM garur3a, kahAM giddha ? maiM to marane hI vAlA thA Apane hI mujhe jIvanadAna diyA hai| mujha aparAdhI para bhI Apane jo upakAra kie haiM usake lie Apako bAra-bAra namaskAra / ' (zloka 258-262) isa prakAra pRr3ha bhakti ke sAtha bAlI muni se prArthanA kara, kSamA mAMga tIna pradakSiNA de rAvaNa ne namaskAra kiyaa| bAlI muni kI isa udAratA para devoM ne AkAza se 'sAdhu sAdhu' kahakara una para puSpa vRSTi kii| (zloka 263-264) dUsarI bAra phira bAlI muni ko namaskAra kara rAvaNa parvatoM Page #39 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 30] ke mukuTa rUpa mahArAja bharata dvArA nirmita caitya ke pAsa gayA / khaDga aura astra-zastrAdi caitya ke bAhara rakhakara rAvaNa ne caitya meM praveza kiyA aura RSabhAdi tIrthaMkaroM kI aSTaprakArI pUjA kI / taduparAnta mahA sAhasI rAvaNa bhakti vaza apanI zirA aura upazirAoM ko bAhara nikAlakara bAhu rUpI vINA para unheM tantrI kara bajAne lagA / rAvaNa jaba grAma rAga meM ramya vINA bajA rahA thA taba usakI patniyAM saptama svara se manohara gIta gAne lagIM / usI samaya pannagpati dharaNendra caitya vandanA ke lie vahAM Ae / unhoMne prabhu kI pUjA kara vandanA kI / taduparAnta rAvaNa ko dhrupadAdi pada meM manohara vINA ke sAtha arhat kA guNagAna karate dekhakara ve rAvaNa se bole - 'rAvaNa, tuma arhatoM kA atIva sundara guNagAna kara rahe ho / yaha tuma apanI Antarika bhakti vaza kara rahe ho| isase maiM santuSTa huA hUM / yadya arhat bhakti kA mukhya phala hai bhakti phira bhI tumhArI sAMsArika vAsanA abhI jIrNa nahIM huI hai / ata: apanI icchAnusAra kucha mAMgo - jo mAMgoge maiM dU~gA / ' (zloka 265-272) rAvaNa bolA- 'he nAgendra, devAdhideva arhat ke guNAnuvAda guNa se jo Apa prasanna hue haiM yaha Apake hRdaya meM rahI arhat bhakti kA cihna hai; kintu mujhe to kisI bhI varadAna kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / kAraNa, varadAna se jisa prakAra ApakI svAmI bhakti utkRSTa hotI hai usI bhAMti vara mAMgane se merI svAmIbhakti hIna hogI / ' (zloka 273-274) taba dharaNendra bole - 'he rAvaNa, tumhArI isa niHspRhatA ne to mujhe aura prasanna kara diyA hai / ' aisA kahakara ve rAvaNa ko amogha vijayA zakti aura rUpavikArI arthAt rUpa parivartana kI vidyA dekara svasthAna ko lauTa gae / (zloka 275-276) rAvaNa bhI aSTApada parvata para sthita samasta jina bimboM kI vandanA kara nityAloka nagara ko gayA aura vahAM ratnAvalI se vivAha kara puna: laMkA lauTa gayA / ( zloka 277 ) usI samaya muni bAlI ko kevalajJAna utpanna huA / surAsura sabhI ne Akara unakA kevalajJAna mahotsava mnaayaa| anukrama se bAlI ne bhavopaprAhI karmoM ko kSaya kara ananta catuSTya prApta kara mokSa gamana kiyA / ( zloka 278 - 279) Page #40 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 131 vaitADhya parvata ke jyotiSapura nAmaka nagara meM jvalanazikha nAmaka eka vidyAdhara rAjA rAjya karate the| unake rUpa sampatti meM lakSmI tulya zrImatI nAmaka rAnI thii| usake garbha se vizAla locanA tArA nAmaka eka kanyA huii| cakrAMka nAmaka eka vidyAdhara rAjA ke putra sAhasagati ne eka bAra tArA ko dekhA to kAma ke vazIbhUta ho gyaa| usane tArA ke pANigrahaNa ke lie jvalanazikha ke pAsa dUta bhejaa| udhara kiSkindhyA ke rAjA sugrIva ne bhI tArA kI prArthanA kara jvalanazikha ko dUta bhejaa| kAraNa, ratna prApta karane kI icchA sabhI karate haiN| sAhasagati aura sugrIva donoM hI ucca kUla jAta ke the, rUpavAna aura parAkramI bhI the / ataH kise kanyA dUM sthira na kara sakane ke kAraNa jvalanazikha ne eka naimittika se puuchaa| usane kahA, 'sAhasagati svalpAyu hai aura sugrIva dIrghAyu hai|' jvalanazikha ne sugrIva ke sAtha tArA kA vivAha kara diyaa| sAhasagati tArA ko bhUla na sakane ke kAraNa agni kI bhAMti viraha jvAlA meM dagdha rahane lgaa| (zloka 280-286) tArA ke sAtha sukha bhogate hue sugrIva ke aMgada aura jayAnanda nAmaka diggaja se do parAkramI putra hue| udhara tArA kA anurAgI manmatha-pIr3ita sAhasagati socane lagA maiM kaba isa mRganayanI sundarI ke pake hue bimbaphala se adharoM ko cUmUgA? kaba maiM usake stanakumbha kA apane hAthoM se sparza karUMgA? kaba maiM use AliMgana meM lekara una stanoM kA mardana karUMgA? chala se yA bala se jaise bhI ho maiM usakA haraNa kruuNgaa| aisA socakara zemuSI nAmaka rUpa parivartana kI vidyA ajita karane ke lie cakrAMkapuna sAhasagati himavat parvata para gayA aura eka guhA meM vidyA sAdhanA meM pravRtta ho gyaa| (zloka 287-292) udhara pUrva dizA se jaise sUrya nikalatA hai usI prakAra laGkA se digvijaya ke lie rAvaNa niklaa| anyAnya dvIpavAsI vidyAdhara aura rAjAoM ko vaza meM kara rAvaNa pAtAla laGkA meM gyaa| vahA~ candranakhA ke pati khara ne vinIta aura madhura vAkya se upahAra dvArA sevaka kI bhA~ti rAvaNa kI vizeSa pUjA kii| (zloka 293-295) vahA~ se rAvaNa vidyAdhara indra ko jItane claa| khara ne bhI apanI caudaha hajAra senA ko lie usakA anusaraNa kiyaa| sugrIva Page #41 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 32] kara ne bhI sva-senA ke sAtha vAyu ke pIche jaise agni jAtI hai usI prakAra rAkSasapati rAvaNa kA anugamana kiyA / ( zloka 296-297 ) asaMkhya sainya se AkAza aura dharatI ko AcchAdita kara udvelita samudra kI taraha rAvaNa askhalita gati se agrasara hone lagA / Age jAne para viMdhya parvata se avatarita caturA bhAminI-sI revA nadI ko dekhA / usa kala-kala nAdinI ke taTa para haMsa paMktiyA~ isa prakAra suzobhita ho rahI thI mAno ye usa tanvaMgI kI kaTimekhalA ho, vizAla taTa bhUmi usake nitamba hoM / usakI uttAla umimAlAoM ko dekhakara lagatA jaise usakI kezarAzi havA meM Andolita ho rahI ho| usameM raha raha kara machaliyA~ uchala uchala kara Upara A rahI thI jise dekha kara laga rahA thA ki vaha kAminI kaTAkSa kara rahI hai / aisI zobhA dhAriNI revA nadI ke taTa para rAvaNa ne snAna do 'ujjvala vastra pahane aura mana ko sthira kara Asana para baiTha gyaa| sammukha rakhI maNimaya caukI para arhatu bimba sthApita kara usane revA - jala se usako snAna karAyA aura revA meM hI vikasita kamala se pUjA kara dhyAna meM lIna ho gayA / usI samaya akasmAt samudra meM jvAra Ane kI taraha revA nadI meM bAr3ha A gyaa| eka muTThI ghAsa kI taraha bar3e-bar3e vRkSa samUha ko ukhAr3a kara revA kA jala taToM ko plAvita karane lagA / UrddhAtkSipta taraMge taTa para baMdhI naukAoM ko isa prakAra pachAr3ane lagIM jisa prakAra muktA ke lie sIpoM ko pachAr3A jAtA hai / peTU ke peTa ko jaise AhAra bhara detA hai usI prakAra taTa para bane gahana gahvaroM ko revA ke jala ne bhara diyA / pUrNimA kI jyotsnA jisa prakAra jyotiSkoM ke vimAna ko AvRta kara detI hai usI bhAMti revA ke jala ne apane madhya sthita unnata bhUmi ko AvRta kara diyA / cakravAta vAyu cakravega se jisa prakAra vRkSa ke patroM ko AkAza meM uchAlatI hai usI prakAra taraMgoM ke ucchAsa choTI-choTI machaliyoM ko AkAza meM uchAlane lage / vahI phena aura kardamamaya jala mahAvega se Akara rAvaNa kI samasta pUjA dravya ko bahAkara le gayA / zirasccheda se adhika duHkhadAyI pUjA dravya ke pravAhita ho jAne se rAvaNa krodhAnvita hokara bola uThA'akAraNa hI merA kauna zatru banA hai jo merI arhat pUjA meM vighna DAlane ke lie hI isa dunivAra jalarAzi ko phailA diyA hai / kyA Page #42 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [33 vaha surAsura yA vidyAdhara yA koI pramukha mithyA dRSTi vAlA hai ?' (zloka 298-314) taba eka vidyAdhara rAvaNa ke nikaTa AyA aura bolA-'deva, yahA~ se kucha dUrI para mAhiSmatI nAmaka eka nagarI hai / vahA~ sUrya-se tejasvI eka hajAra rAjAoM dvArA sevita sahasrAMzu nAmaka eka mahAparAkramI rAjA rAjya karate haiN| unhoMne jala-krIr3A kA Ananda lene ke lie revA ke jala ko hAtha se roka liyA thaa| zaktizAlI ke lie asAdhya kyA hai ? hastI jaise hastinI yUtha lekara jala-krIr3A karatA hai, usI prakAra ve apanI eka hajAra rAniyoM ke sAtha jalakrIr3A kara rahe the| unake eka lAkha aGga-rakSaka astra aura kavaca dhAraNa kara nadI ke donoM taToM kI rakSA kara rahe haiN| aparimita parAkramI una rAjA kA zaurya aisA apUrva aura adRSTa pUrva hai ki unheM kisI rakSaka kI AvazyakatA nahIM hotii| ve sainika to kevala zobhAvRddhi ke lie yA darzaka rUpa meM avasthita haiN|' (zloka 315-320) 'jala-krIr3A ke samaya jaba ve parAkramI rAjA bAhu saJcAlana kara rahe the, usake AghAta se jala devatA kruddha ho uThe the aura jalajantu gaNa bhaya se bhAga chuTe the| hajAra rAniyoM ke sAtha jalakrIr3A karate unhoMne aba jala ko chor3a diyA hai| isI lie usa avaruddha jala ne dharatI aura AkAza ko plAvita kara bAr3ha kI taraha Akara Apake pUjA-dravya ko plAvita kara diyA hai / vaha dekhie, rAjA kI patniyoM ke mAlyAdi revA ke jala meM pravAhita ho rahe haiN| yaha mere kathana kI satyatA kA prathama nidarzana hai| rAniyoM ke aGgarAga mila jAne se jala kardama yukta ho gayA hai / he vIrAgragaNya, dekhie, dekhie|' ___ (zloka 321-325) __agni meM ghRtAdi par3ane se agni jaise dugunI prajvalita ho uThatI hai usI prakAra vidyAdhara kA kathana sunakara rAvaNa kI krodhAgni dugunI prajvalita ho gii| vaha bola uThA-'sainikagaNa ! maraNAkAMkSI usa rAjA ne kAjala se jaise devadUSya vastra dUSita ho jAtA hai usI prakAra sva aGgoM se revA jala ko dUSita kara merI devapUjA ko dUSita kara diyaa| ataH tuma loga jAo aura dhIvara jaise machalI pakar3a lAtA hai usI prakAra usa vIra aura dambhI rAjA ko pakar3akara mere Page #43 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 34 sammukha upasthita kro|' zloka 326-328) rAvaNa kI yaha AjJA sunate hI rAkSasa vIra nadI taTa ke kinAre-kinAre daur3ane lge| lagA jaise revA kA pravAha viparIta pravAhita ho rahA hai| vahAM pahuMcate hI navAgata hAthI ke sAtha jaise hAthI yuddha karate haiM vaise hI sahasrAMzu ke sainika rAkSasa senA ke sAtha yuddha karane lge| megha jaise zikhA barasA kara zarabha ko kaSTa detA hai usI prakAra rAkSasa vIra AkAza meM sthita hokara vidyA dvArA unheM vimohita kara kaSTa dene lge| apane sainikoM ko pIr3ita hote dekha kruddha sahasrAMzu ke oSTha kA~pane lage / usane hAthoM ke izAre se apanI antaHpurikAoM ko Azvasta kiyA / AkAzagaGgA se jaise airAvata nikalatA hai usI prakAra revA nadI se nikala kara dhanuSa para pratyaMcA car3hAkara bANa-varSA karane lagA / usa mahAbAhu kI bANa varSA se rAkSasagaNa tIvra havA se jaise ghAsa-phUsa ur3a jAtA hai usI prakAra idhara-udhara pachAr3a khA-khAkara girane lge| yuddha se sva-sainya ko padAnmukha hote dekhakara rAvaNa kruddha hokara bANa varSA karatA huA sahasrAMzu ke sammukha aayaa| donoM hI kruddha the, donoM hI zaktizAlI the, donoM hI ugra bane bahuta dera taka yuddha karate rahe / antataH bhujabala se sahasrAMzU ko parAjita karanA asambhava dekha rAvaNa ne vidyA dvArA use vimohita kara hAthI kI bhAMti pakar3a liyaa| usa mahAvIra ko parAjita kara dene para bhI svayaM hI jaise parAjita huA ho isa prakAra rAvaNa usakI prazaMsA karate hue use apane skandhAvAra meM le gayA / (zloka 329-338) rAvaNa harSita hokara jaise hI sabhA meM baiThA vaise hI zatabAhu nAmaka eka cAraNa muni vahAM upasthita hue| megha ke udita hone se mayUra jaise usakA svAgata karatA hai usI prakAra rAvaNa ne tatkSaNa siMhAsana se nIce utara kara maNimaya pAdukA parityAga kara unakA svAgata kiyA aura ve arihanta ke gaNaghara hoM isa prakAra unake caraNoM meM girakara paMcAMgoM se bhUmisparzapUrvaka unheM praNAma kiyaa| taduparAnta muni ko Asana dekara usI Asana para baiThAyA aura punaH unheM praNAma kara svayaM jamIna para baiTha gyaa| mUrtimAna vizvAsa kI taraha aura jagat ko AzvAsita karane ke lie jo bandhu tulya haiM aise una muni ne rAvaNa ko samasta kalyANa kI jananI rUpa dharma lAbha Page #44 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 135 rUpI AzIrvAda diyA taba rAvaNa ne karabaddha hokara unase vahAM Ane kA kAraNa pUchA / pratyuttara meM muni bole- (zloka 339-344) ___'maiM mAhiSmatI kA rAjA thaa| merA nAma zatabAha thA / siMha jaise agni se Dara jAtA hai usI prakAra saMsAra bhaya se bhIta hokara putra sahasrAMzU ko rAjya dekara mokSamArga para jAne ke lie rathatulya yaha cAritra grahaNa kiyaa|' (zloka 345-346) muni ke itanA kahate hI rAvaNa ne mAthA nIce kara sahasrAMzu kI ora dekhate hue pUchA-'kyA ye mahAbAhu hI Apake putra haiM ?' (zloka 347) muni bole, 'haaN|' taba rAvaNa kahane lagA- 'maiM digvijaya ke lie nikalakara revA taTa para AyA aura vahAM chAvanI ddaalii| jaba maiM khilA haA kamala lekara prabhu kI pUjA kara ekAgra citta se dhyAna karane lagA tabhI Apake pUtra ne sva-zarIra kA dUSita jala chor3akara merI pUjA bhaMga kara dii| isIlie kruddha hokara maiM unheM pakar3akara lAyA hUM; kintu aba maiM samajha gayA ki yaha kArya unhoMne anajAna meM kiyA hai / kAraNa, Apake putra jAnabUjha kara (jisase arhat kA asammAna ho) aisA kArya nahIM kara sakate / ' (zloka 348-351) __ aisA kahakara rAvaNa ne muni ko praNAma kiyA aura sahasrAMzu ko samIpa bulvaayaa| usane lajjA se mAthA nIce kara muni-pitA ko praNAma kiyaa| taba rAvaNa usase bolA-'he mahAbAhu, Aja se Apa mere bhAI haiN| muni zatabAhu jisa prakAra Apake pitA haiM usI prakAra mere bhI pitA haiN| ataH Aie, sva rAjya kA pAlana krie| maiM Apako aura bhI bhUmi de rahA huuN| hama loga tIna bhAI the / Aja se hama cAra bhAI hokara samAna rUpa se rAjalakSmI kA bhoga kreNge|' aisA kahakara rAvaNa ne unheM mukta kara diyaa| (zloka 352-354) mukta hokara sahasrAMzu bolA-'isa deha aura rAjya para merI jarA bhI abhiruci nahIM hai| mere pitA ne saMsAra nAzakArI jo vrata grahaNa kiyA hai usI vrata ko maiM bhI grahaNa kruuNgaa| sAdhuoM ke lie yahI mArga nirvANa pradAnakArI hai|' (zloka 355-356) aisA kahakara apane putra ko rAvaNa ke hAthoM sauMpakara carama zarIrI sahasrAMzu ne pitA se dIkSA grahaNa kara lI aura yaha samAcAra Page #45 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 36] apane mitra ayodhyA ke rAjA anaraNya ko bhI bheja dii| anaraNya ko taba smaraNa ho AyA ki hamane yaha pratijJA kI thI ki hama sAtha dIkSA leMge / ataH baha bhI apane putra dazaratha ko siMhAsana para baiThAkara dIkSita ho gyaa| (zloka 357-360) rAvaNa ne zatabAhu aura sahasrAMzu muni ko vandana kara sahasrAMzu ke putra ko mAhiSmatI ke siMhAsana para baiThA diyA aura svayaM digvijaya ke lie AkAzapatha se ravAnA ho gyaa| usI samaya lagur3a prahAra se jarjarita nArada 'yaha anyAya hai, yaha anyAya hai' kahate hue usake nikaTa Akara bole- (zloka 361-362) _ 'rAjan, rAjapura nagara meM marut nAmaka eka rAjA hai| vaha dRSTa brAhmaNoM ke samparka meM Akara mithyAdaSTi banA yajJa karatA rahA hai| usa yajJa meM homa karane ke lie brAhmaNagaNa vyAdha kI taraha nirIha pazuoM ko bAMdhakara lA rahe haiN| unakI karuNA bharI cItkAra se dayArdra hokara maiM AkAza se nIce utarA aura brAhmaNoM se ghire marut rAjA ke pAsa gayA evaM unase kahA-'yaha Apa kyA kara rahe haiM ?' rAjA ne uttara diyA- 'maiM brAhmaNoM ke AdezAnusAra yajJa kara rahA huuN| devoM kI tRpti ke lie antarvedI para pazu homa karanA svarga aura dharma kA kAraNa hai| isalie Aja maiM ina pazuoM ko homa kara yajJa pUrNa kruuNgaa|' taba maiM unase bolA, yaha zarIra hI vedI hai, AtmA yajamAna hai, tapa agni hai, jJAna ghRta hai, karma samidha, krodhAdi kaSAya pazu, satya yajJa stambha, samasta prANiyoM kI rakSA dakSiNA hai evaM jJAna darzana cAritra ye tIna ratna tIna deva haiM (brahmA, viSNu, mahezvara)-yahI veda kathita yajJa yadi yoga vizeSa se kiyA jAe to vaha mukti kA sAdhana hai| jo rAkSasa kI taraha bakarA Adi jIvoM kI hiMsA karate haiM ve mRtyu ke pazcAt ghora naraka meM jAte haiM aura cirakAla taka duHkha bhogate haiN| he rAjan, Apane uttama kula meM janma grahaNa kiyA hai| buddhimAna aura RddhizAlI haiN| isalie turanta isa pApa karma se virata hoie| prANI vadha se hI yadi svarga mila sakatA taba to alpa dinoM meM hI saMsAra zUnya ho jaaegaa|' (zloka 363-373) 'merI bAta sunakara samasta brAhmaNa krodhAgni se uddIpta ho uThe aura kASTha uThAkara mujhe mArane lge| maiM bhI vahA~ se bhAgakara Page #46 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [37 nadI ke pravAha meM par3A manuSya dvIpa ko prApta kara jaise zAnta ho jAtA hai usI prakAra Apake pAsa Akara zAnta ho gayA hUM / he rAjan, ApakA sAnnidhya pAkara maiM to rakSita ho gayA hUM; kintu una nirIha pazuoM kI yajJa kAmI una nara pazuoM ke hAthoM se rakSA kIjie / ' ( zloka 374-376) nArada dvArA yaha sunakara svanetroM se saba kucha dekhane ke lie rAvaNa vimAna se utarA aura yajJa maNDapa kI ora agrasara huA / maruta rAjA ne rAvaNa ko paira dhokara siMhAsana para baiThAyA aura usakI pUjA kI / taba rAvaNa kruddha svara meM bolA, 'tuma naraka ke abhimukhI hokara aisA yajJa kyoM kara rahe ho? triloka ke hitakArI sarvajJa puruSoM ne ahiMsA ko dharma kahA hai taba pazu hiMsAtmaka yajJa meM dharma kaise ho sakatA hai ? yajJa se to loka aura paraloka donoM hI vinaSTa hote haiM / ubhayalokavinaSTakArI aisA yajJa mata karo / yadi karoge to ihaloka meM mere kArAgAra meM nivAsa karanA par3egA aura paraloka meM naraka meM jAnA par3egA / ' marut rAjA ne tatkSaNa yajJa banda kara diyA kAraNa samasta jagat jisase bhayabhIta ho usakI AjJA kA ullaMghana bhalA kauna kara sakatA hai ? taba rAvaNa ne nArada se pUchA, 'isa pazu vadhAtmaka yajJa kA Arambha isa para nArada ne javAba diyA kisa prakAra huA ?' ( zloka 377 - 382 ) vahA~ munisuvrata 'cedi deza meM zuktimatI nAmaka eka prasiddha nagarI hai / priya sakhI kI bhA~ti zuktimatI nadI ne use veSTita kara rakhA hai / usa nagarI meM bahuta se uttama AcaraNazIla rAjA hue haiN| svAmI ke tIrtha meM abhicandra nAmaka sarva viSayoM meM thA / usake vasu nAmaka eka putra huA / vaha bahuta buddhimAna evaM satyavaktA thA / bAlyakAla meM maiM vasu aura guruputra parvata eka sAtha kSIrakadamba nAmaka guru se adhyayana karate the / eka rAtri vidyAbhyAsa zreSTha eka rAjA 1 - ke pazcAt jaba hama tInoM klAnta hokara ghara kI chata para soe hue the taba do cAraNa muniyoM ko AkAza patha se isa prakAra kahate hue jAte dekhA ki ina tInoM meM eka svarga jAegA aura do naraka jAe~ge / ' yaha sunakara gurujI duHkhI hue aura mana hI mana socane lage mere jaise guru ke rahate hue bhI mere donoM ziSya naraka jAe~ge ? gurujI ke mana meM yaha bhI jAnane kI icchA huI ki inameM kauna svarga Page #47 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 381 jAegA aura kauna naraka / ata: dUsare dina unhoMne hama logoM ko bulavAyA aura pratyeka ko eka-eka ATe kA murgA dekara kahA - jahA~ koI na dekhe vahA~ le jAkara inheM mAra DAlanA / vasu aura parvata ne Atmagati ke anurUpa nirjana meM jAkara die hue murgoM kI hatyA kara dI / maiM nagara ke bAhara janamAnavahIna sthAna para jAkara dizAvidizAoM ko dekhakara socane lagA guru ne hameM Adeza diyA thA ki jahA~ koI na dekhe vahA~ jAkara murge ko mAranA; kintu yahA~ to murgA svayaM dekha rahA hai, maiM dekha rahA hUM / khecara dekha rahe haiM aura jJAnI bhI dekha rahe haiM / aisI jagaha to kahIM nahIM hai jahA~ koI nahIM dekhe / isase guru AjJA kA yaha tAtparya huA ki murge ko mAranA mata / hamAre pUjanIya guru to dayAlu evaM sarvadA hiMsA kA parihAra karane vAle haiN| unhoMne lagatA hai hamArI buddhi kI parIkSA lene ke lie hI aisA Adeza diyA hai| aisA socakara maiM guru ke pAsa lauTa AyA aura murge ko nahIM mArane kA kAraNa bhI unheM batA diyA / isase gurujI samajha gae ki maiM svarga jAU~gA / ataH harSita hokara mAre prasannatA ke unhoMne mujhe bAhoM meM jakar3a liyA aura 'vAha - vAha' karane lage / ( zloka 383 - 399) 'thor3I dera bAda hI vasu aura parvata Ae / ve bole- jahA~ kisI ne bhI nahIM dekhA aise sthAna para jAkara unhoMne murgoM ko mAra DAlA hai / yaha sunakara duHkhI hue gurujI unheM dhikkArate hue bole, 'pApI, tuma loga svayaM to dekha rahe the, Upara khecara dekha rahe the, taba tuma logoM ne kaise murgoM kI hatyA kara dI ?' unake kRtya se gurujI ko itanA duHkha huA ki unhoMne hameM Age par3hAnA banda kara diyA / ve socane lage vasu aura parvata ko par3hAne kA prayatna to vyartha ho gayA / AdhAra bheda se jala jaise muktA yA lavaNa ho jAtA hai usI prakAra guru upadeza bhI pAtra ke anusAra hI pariNamita hotA hai / parvata merA priya putra hai, aura vasu mujhe putra se bhI jyAdA priya hai / ye donoM hI jaba naraka jAe~ge taba gRhasthAvAsa se kyA lAbha ? (zloka 400 - 404) 'isa prakAra vairAgya prApta kara gurujI ne dIkSA grahaNa kara lI aura unakA sthAna parvata ne grahaNa kiyA / vyAkhyA karanA aura par3hAne meM to vaha nipuNa hI thA / gurujI kI kRpA se maiM bhI zAstroM Page #48 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [39 meM nipuNa hokara ghara lauTa aayaa| (zloka 405-406) _ 'rAjAoM meM candratulya abhicandra ne bhI dIkSA grahaNa kara lii| vaibhava meM vAsudeva tulya vasU siMhAsana para baitthaa| usane pRthvI para satyavaktA ke rUpa meM khyAti prApta kI aura isa khyAti ko akSuNNa rakhane ke lie vaha sadaiva saca bolatA thaa| (zloka 407-408) 'eka bAra vindhya giri kI sthalI para eka zikArI zikAra karane gyaa| dUra se hiraNa dekhakara use mArane ke lie usane tIra nikSepa kiyA; kintu vaha tIra mRga ko sparza kara gira pdd'aa| usakA tIra kyoM gira gayA yaha jAnane ke lie vaha usa sthAna para gyaa| dekhA vahA~ koI mRga nahIM thaa| hasta-sparza se samajhA vahA~ AkAza sI nirmala eka sphaTika zilA hai| taba vaha socane lagA pRthvI kI chAyA jisa prakAra cA~da para par3atI hai usI prakAra anyatra cala rahe mRga kI chAyA usa sphaTika zilA para par3a rahI thI aura use dekhakara hI usane tIra chor3A thaa| isa zilA ko binA chae isakA astitva samajhA hI nahIM jA sakatA / aisI adabhuta zilA to vasa rAjA ke hI yogya hai| (zloka 409-412) __usa zikArI ne sArI bAta rAjA vasu ko ekAnta meM jAkara kahI / vasu rAjA ne prasanna hokara use khUba dhana diyA aura vaha zilA rakha lii| taduparAnta gupta rUpa se usI zilA dvArA unhoMne eka vedI banavAI / yaha bAta gupta hI rahe isalie usa vedI nirmAtA kI hatyA karavA dI kyoMki rAjA kisI kA apanA nahIM hotA / bAda meM usI vedI para apanA siMhAsana sthApita krvaayaa| vedI kisI ko dikhAI nahIM par3atI thI ataH sabhI samajhate satyavaktA hone ke kAraNa rAjA kA siMhAsana zUnya meM rahatA hai| aura satya bolane ke kAraNa hI deva tRpta hokara unake nikaTa rahate haiM aura usakI sevA karate haiM / isa prakAra cAroM ora usakI prazasA hone lgii| isI prazaMsA se bhayabhIta bane kaI rAjA usake vazIbhUta ho gae kyoMki satya ho yA jhUTha prasiddhi hI manuSya ko jayayukta karatI hai| (zloka 413-417) eka bAra ghUmatA huA maiM usI nagarI meM gyaa| vahAM maiMne parvata ko buddhimanta ziSyoM ko Rgveda par3hAte dekhA / usa samaya 'ajairyaSTavyaM' yaha pATha par3hAyA jA rahA thA / usakA artha usane batAyA 'bakare dvArA yajJa karo' yaha sunakara maiM usase bolA-'bhAI, tuma pramAdavaza aisA Page #49 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 40] galata artha kyoM kara rahe ho ? gurudeva ne hameM aja batAyA thA tIna barasa purAnA dhAna jo bone para hotA / gurudeva ne jo artha batAyA thA tuma use kyoM zabda kA artha aMkurita nahIM bhUla gae / ' ( zloka 418-420 ) parvata bolA- 'mere pitAjI ne aja zabda kA yaha artha kabhI nahIM btaayaa| unhoMne to aja zabda kA artha bakarA hI batAyA thA ra nighaNTu koSa meM bhI aja kA artha bakarA hI hai / ' (zloka 421) maiMne kahA - ' zabda artha ke mukhya aura gauNa do prakAra ke hote haiN| yahAM gurudeva ne gauNa artha hI batalAyA thA / gurudeva sadaiva dharma kA hI upadeza dete the aura jo vAkya dharmAtmaka hote haiM unheM hI veda kahA jAtA hai / isalie he bandhu, tuma donoM ko anyathA kara kyoM pApa upArjana kara rahe ho ?' (zloka 422-423) taba parvata AkSepa karatA huA bolA- 'are o nArada, gurudeva aja kA artha bakarA hI batAyA thaa| gurudeva ke upadeza aura zabda ke artha kA ullaMghana kara tuma kauna-sA dharma upArjana kara rahe ho ? loga daNDa ke bhaya se mithyA abhimAnayukta vAkya nahIM bolate; kintu tuma bola rahe ho| isalie hamAre apane - apane pakSa ke samarthana meM yaha zarta rakhanA ucita hai ki jo mithyAvAdI pramANita hogA usakI jihvA kATakara pheMka dI jaaegii| isa nirNaya ke lie hamAre sAtha par3hane vAle vasu ko niyukta karanA hI ucita hogA / ' maiMne usakI bAta mAna lii| kAraNa, jo satyavAdI hote haiM unake hRdaya meM kabhI kSobha nahIM hotA / ( zloka 424-426) parvata kI mA~ ne gRhakArya meM vyasta hote hue bhI hamArI isa zarta kI bAta suna lI thI / usane apane putra ko ekAnta meM bulAkara kahA - 'putra tumhAre pitA ne 'aja' zabda kA artha tIna varSa kA purAnA dhAna hI kahA thA / isalie garvita hokara tumane jo jihvAcheda kI zarta rakhI vaha ThIka nahIM hai / jo binA vicAre bolate haiM unheM kaSTa hI uThAnA par3atA hai / ' ( zloka 427 - 428 ) parvata bolA- 'mA~, aba maiM pratijJAbaddha hUM / - ataH aba yaha nahIM sakatA / ' putra kI bhAvI AzaMkA se parvata kI mA~ gaI / kAraNa, putra ke lie manuSya kyA nahIM karatA ? vasu ( zloka 429 ) rAjA ke nikaTa ( zloka 430 ) Page #50 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 141 'parvata kI mA~ ko dekhakara vasu rAjA bolA, Aja Apako dekhakara laga rahA hai jaise maiM gurudeva kSIrakadamba ko hI dekha rahA huuN| kahie maiM ApakI kyA sevA karU~ ? yA Apako kyA dU?' (zloka 431) 'vaha bolI, 'rAjana, maiM tumase putra kI bhikSA mA~gane AI haiN| binA putra ke dhanadhAnya kisa kAma kA?' (zloka 432) _ 'vasu bolA, 'mA~, ApakA putra mere lie pAlanIya aura pUjanIya hai| kahA bhI gayA hai ki guru-putra ke sAtha guru jaisA hI vyavahAra kro| mA~, isa asamaya meM roSakArI kAla Aja kisake lie khAtA khole baiThA hai ? mere bhAI parvata ko kauna mAranA cAhatA hai ? aura Apa itanI vyAkula kyoM ho rahI haiM ?' (zloka 433-434) 'parvata kI mA~ ne nArada aura parvata ke madhya hue vArtAlApa, parvata kI pratijJA saba kucha spaSTatayA batA diyaa| bolI, 'vatsa, ataH tuma 'aja' zabda kA artha 'bakarA' hI krnaa| kyoMki mahAn vyakti jaba apane prANa dekara bhI dUsaroM kI rakSA karate haiM to tuma vAkya dvArA upakAra kyoM nahIM karoge?' (zloka 435-436) ___'vasU bolA, 'mA~, maiM mithyA kyoM bolagA? satyavAdI prANa jAne para bhI mithyA nahIM bolate / pApa-bhaya se jo bhIta hai usake lie jaba kisI bhI prakAra kA jhUTha bolanA anucita hai taba guru-vAkya ko anyathAkArI mithyA sAkSI maiM kaise dUMgA?' (zloka 437-438) 'taba parvata kI mA~ kruddha hokara bolI, 'vatsa, cAhe guru putra ke prANoM kI rakSA karo yA satya kA Agraha / donoM kArya eka sAtha nahIM ho sakate / (zloka 439) _ 'taba vasu rAjA ne guru putra ke prANoM kI rakSA karanA svIkAra kara liyaa| parvata kI mA~ isase prasanna hokara apane ghara lauTa gii| maiM aura parvata taba vasu rAjA ke nikaTa ge| (zloka 440) ___ 'sabhA ke madhya meM guNoM se suzobhita aura sat evaM asatvAdarUpI kSIra aura nIra kA bheda karane meM haMsa rUpa vijJa puruSa ekatrita ho rahe the| AkAza-sI nirmala sphaTika zilA kI vedI para rakhe sahAsana para vasu sabhApati banakara baiThA thaa| vaha isa prakAra Page #51 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 42] zobhita ho rahA thA jaise AkAza meM cndrmaa| (zloka 441-442) 'maiMne aura parvata ne 'aja' zabda kA artha apane-apane pakSa ke anusAra vivRta kiyaa| phira maiM bolA, 'he satyavAdI, isameM kauna-sA satya hai Apa btaaeN| (zloka 443) ___'usI samaya anyAnya vRddha vipra rAjA se bole, 'rAjan, isa vivAda kI mImAMsA to Apa para nirbhara hai kAraNa pRthvI aura bhAkAza ke madhya Apa hI sAkSI haiN| ghaTa Adi jo dasa divya haiM ve satya ke AdhAra haiN| satya se hI megha vRSTi karate haiM, satya meM hI devoM kI zakti nihita hai| he rAjana, Apake dvArA hI yaha loka satya para avasthita hai| ataH isa viSaya meM hama Apako adhika kyA kaheM ? jo bAta Apake satyavrata ke anukUla ho vahI kheN|' (zloka 444-446) 'yaha sunakara apanI satyavAditA kI jo prasiddhi thI usakI upekSA kara rAjA vasu bole, 'gurudeva ne 'aja' zabda kA artha 'bakarA' kahA thaa|' (zloka 447) _ 'vasu rAjA ke isa asatya kathana ko sunakara vahA~ upasthita devoM ne Rddha hokara vasU kA sphaTika zilA nirmita Asana vedI ko tor3a ddaalaa| usI muhUrta meM mAno ve naraka gamana kara rahe hoM isa prakAra jamIna para gira pdd'e| devoM dvArA vinaSTa vasu mRtyu prApta kara naraka ge| (zloka 448-450) _ 'vasu ke ATha putra pRthAvasu, citravasu, vAsava, zakra, vibhAvasu, vizvAvasu, sura va mahAsura kramazaH rAja siMhAsana para baiThe; kintu kupita devoM ne una sabhI kI hatyA kara ddaalii| ataH vasu kA navama puna suvasu vahA~ se bhAgakara nAgapura aura dasavA~ putra vRhaddhvaja mathurA calA gyaa| nagaravAsiyoM ne parvata ko lajjita evaM tiraskRta kara nagara se bAhara nikAla diyaa| mahAkAla nAmaka rAkSasa ne use vana meM Azraya diyaa|' (zloka 451-454) rAvaNa ne pUchA, mahAkAla rAkSasa kauna thA ?' pratyuttara meM nArada kahane lage _ 'cAraNa yugala nAmaka eka nagara thaa| vahA~ ayodhana nAmaka eka rAjA the| unakI rAnI kA nAma thA diti / usake garbha se sulasA nAmaka eka rUpavatI kanyA utpanna huii| ayodhana ne usake Page #52 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [43 lie svayaMvara racakara samasta rAjAoM ko Amantrita kiyaa| rAjAgaNa svayaMvara meM upasthita hue| unameM sagara nAmaka rAjA vizeSa parAkramI thaa| usakI AjJA se mandodarI nAmaka eka dUtI pratidina ayodhana rAjA ke prAsAda meM jAne lgii| eka dina jaba diti kanyA sulasA sahita antaHpura ke udyAna sthita kadalI gRha meM baiThI thI, mandodarI vahA~ phuNcii| mA~ aura putrI meM kyA bAta ho rahI hai, jAnane ke lie vaha kadalI gRha ke bhItara na jAkara Ar3a meM chupakara sunane lgii| (zloka 455-460) ___ 'diti bolI, 'vatsa, isa samaya terA svayaMvara ho rahA hai; kintu mujhe duHkha ho rahA hai aura usakA nivAraNa tU hI kara sakatI hai| ata: prArambha se bola rahI hUM, mana lagAkara suna- (zloka 461) __ 'zrI RSabhadeva ke bharata aura bAhabalI nAmaka do putra the| unake bhI soma aura sUrya nAmaka do putra hue| ye donoM mukhya vaMzadhara the aura unake nAma se hI vaMza paramparA pravartita huI / soma ke vaMza meM mer| bhAI tRNabindu haa| tere pitA ayodhana sUryavaMza meM he| tere pitA kI bahina satyayazA kA vivAha tRNabindu ke sAtha huaa| usake garbha se madhupiMga nAmaka eka putra huaa| maiM terA vivAha madhupiMga ke sAtha karanA cAhatI haiN| tere pitA terA vivAha svayaMvara meM Ae usI rAjA ke sAtha hI kareMge jise tU pasanda kregii| tU svayaMvara meM kise pasanda karegI yaha maiM nahIM jaantii| isalie merA mana bahuta duHkhI hai| isa duHkha ko dUra karane ke lie tU mujhe vacana de ki tU madhupiMga ko hI varaNa kregii|' (zloka 462-466) __sulasA ne mAM kI bAta svIkAra kara lii| mandodarI ne sArI bAta jAkara rAjA sagara ko sunA dii| (zloka 467) sagara rAjA ne svapurohita vizvabhUti ko bulAkara sArI bAta batAI / vizvabhUti jo ki Azukavi the tatkSaNa 'rAjalakSaNa saMhitA' nAmaka eka grantha kI racanA kii| usameM unhoMne aisA hI likhA jisase sagara rAjA rAjalakSaNa-yukta aura madhupiMga rAjalakSaNa-hIna siddha hogaa| usI grantha ko purANAdi kI taraha prAcInatva aura pratiSThA dene ke lie eka sandUka meM banda kara rakha diyaa| (zloka 468-469) avasara dekhakara purohita ne rAjasabhA meM usa grantha kI Page #53 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 44 bAlocanA kI aura rAjyAdeza prApta kara ve usa grantha kA pATha rAjya sabhA meM karane lge| (zloka 470) grantha pATha ke pUrva sagara rAjA bole-'isa grantha ke anusAra jo rAjalakSaNa se hIna hogA use yA to sabhA se nikAla diyA jAegA yA mRtyudaNDa diyA jaaegaa|' (zloka 471) purohita jaise-jaise par3hate gae, usameM varNita guNa svayaM meM na pAkara madhupiMga lajjita hone lgaa| antata: vaha vahAM se uThakara calA gyaa| sulasA ne sagara rAjA ko varamAlA phnaaii| zeSa sabhI apane-apane rAjya ko lauTa ge| (zloka 472-473) madhupiMga apamAnita hokara bAla tapa karatA huA paraloka gamana kiyA aura sATha hajAra asuroM ke svAmI mahAkAla ke rUpa meM janma grahaNa kiyaa| avadhi jJAna se use pUrvajanma jJAta huaa| use smaraNa ho AyA ki sulasA ke svayaMvara meM sagara rAjA ke kAraNa use apamAnita honA par3A thaa| unhoMne hI kRtrima grantha kI racanA kara mujhe sarvaguNa hIna pramANita kiyA thaa| ataH mere lie yahI ucita hai ki maiM sagara rAjA ko anya rAjAoM sahita prANadaNDa duuN| taba se vaha unakA chidra khojane lgaa| tabhI zuktimatI nadI ke taTa para parvata se milanA huaa| vaha brAhmaNa veSa dhAraNa kara parvata ke pAsa gayA aura bolA-'he mahAmati ? maiM Apake pitA kA mitra thaa| merA nAma zANDilya hai| pUrva meM maiM aura kSIra kadamba gautama nAmaka vijJa upAdhyAya ke nikaTa veda pATha karate the| sunA ki nArada evaM anya kucha logoM ne tumhArA apamAna kiyaa| isIlie maiM yahAM AyA huuN| maiM logoM ko vimugdha kara tumhArA pakSa prabala kara duuNgaa| (zloka 474-479) parvata aura asura eka sAtha rahane lge| asura ne una logoM kI durgati karane ke lie bahata se manuSyoM ko kudharma meM mugdha kara diyaa| vaha logoM meM vyAdhi, mahAmArI aura bhUtabhaya phailAne lagA aura jo parvata kA mata grahaNa kara letA use vaha una vyAdhiyoM se mukta kara detA hai| zANDilya ke Adeza se unake bAra bAra vyAdhi mahAmArI aura bhUtabhaya nivAraNa kara dene se loga usakA mata grahaNa karane lge| (zloka 480-482) sagara rAjA ke rAjya meM, antaHpura meM aura parivAra meM bhI usa Page #54 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ '45 asura ne atyanta bhayaMkara roga prasArita kiyaa| logoM ke vizvAsa ke anusAra sagara rAjA ne bhI parvata se apanA roga dUra krvaayaa| parvata bhI zANDilya kI sahAyatA se sarvatra zAnti sthApita karane lgaa| (zloka 483-484) taduparAnta zANDilya ke kathanAnusAra parvata upadeza dene lagA ki sautrAminI yajJa meM madirA-pAna karanA ucita hai| kAraNa, vidhivat surApAna karane meM koI doSa nahIM hai| gosava yajJa meM agabhyAgamana bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai| mAtRmedha yajJa kI vedI para mAtA kA aura pitRmedha yajJa kI vedI para pitA kA vadha karanA ucita hai| isameM koI doSa nahIM hai| kachave kI pITha para agni prajvalita kara 'juhvakAMkSAya svAhA' bolakara (agni ke) prItyartha meM havanIya dravya homa kro| yadi kachuvA na mile taba gaMje sira vAle, pItavarNa, Alasya-parAyaNa, gale taka nirmala jala meM DUbe hue, zuddha brAhmaNa ke mastaka para kachave kI taraha agni prajvalita kara usameM Ahuti do| jo hae haiM aura hoMge, jo mokSa ke Izvara haiM aura jo anna dvArA nirvAha karate haiM ve saba Izvaramaya haiN| taba kauna kisakA vadha karatA hai ? isalie yajJa meM jitanA cAho utanA pazu-vadha kro| yajJa meM mAMsa-bhakSaNa ucita hai| yajJa ke dvArA jo mAMsa pavitra huA hai, vaha devatA ke uddezya se haA hai| (zloka 485-492) aise upadeza se sagara rAjA ne jaba usakA mata svIkAra kara liyA taba usane kurukSetra Adi meM bahuta se yajJa karavAe / isa prakAra svamata prasArita hone para usane rAjasUya yajJa Adi karavAe aura mRta pazuoM ko deva-vimAna meM baiThe hue dikhaayaa| ataH parvata ke mata kI satyatA para vizvAsa kara loga niHzaMka hokara yajJa meM jIva-vadha karane lge| yaha dekhakara maiMne divAkara nAmaka vidyAdhara se kahA'yajJa meM vadha ke lie Ae pazuoM kA tumheM haraNa kara lenA caahie|' merI bAta svIkAra kara vaha yajJa-sthalI se pazuoM kA haraNa karane lgaa| yaha bAta vaha paramAdhAmI asura jAna gyaa| ataH usakI vidyA vyartha karane ke lie mahAkAla yajJa meM RSabha deva kI pratimA rakhane lagA / yaha dekhakara usa vidyAdhara ne pazu-haraNa banda kara diyaa| maiM bhI nirupAya hokara vahAM se anyatra calA gyaa| taduparAnta usI asura ne mAyA dvArA yajJavedI para yaha vAkya dhvanita kiyA-'sagara Page #55 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 46] rAjA kI bali do / ' taba sulasA sahita sagara rAjA ko yajJAgni meM nikSepa kiyA gayA / isa prakAra apanA uddezya pUrA ho jAne para vaha asura usa sthAna kA parityAga kara anyatra calA gayA / isa bhAMti pApa ke parvatarUpa parvata ne hiMsAtmaka yajJa kA pracalana karavAyA / Apa ise banda kareM / ' ( zloka 493 - 501 ) rAvaNa ne nArada kI bAta svIkAra kara lI aura unheM vandanA kara vidA dI / maruta rAjA ko bhI usake kRtya ke lie usane use kSamA kara diyA / ( zloka 502 ) taba maruta rAjA rAvaNa ko namaskAra kara bolA- 'he svAmI ! dayA ke sAgara ye kauna the ? jinhoMne Apake mAdhyama se hama logoM kI bhayaMkara pApa se rakSA kI / ' pratyuttara meM rAvaNa bolA - ( zloka 503 ) ' brahmaruci nAmaka eka brAhmaNa thA / vaha tApasa dharmAvalambI thA / usI avasthA meM usakI strI kurmI ne garbha dhAraNa kiyA / eka samaya vahAM kucha sAdhu Ae / unameM se eka ne usase kahA - 'saMsAra bhaya se bhIta hokara tuma gRha parityAga kara vana meM rahate ho, yaha to ThIka hai; kintu vanavAsa meM bhI jaba strI ko sAtha rakhakara viSaya bhoga karate ho taba gRhavAsa se yaha vanavAsa kisa prakAra acchA ( zloka 504 - 506 ) huA ?' yaha bAta brahmaruci ko laga gaI / taba brahmaruci ne tApasa dharma parityAga kara jaina sAdhu kA dharma grahaNa kara liyA / kurmI ne bhI zrAvaka dharma grahaNa kara mithyAtva kA parityAga kiyA aura vahIM rahane lagI / yathAsamaya usane eka putra ko janma diyA / janma ke samaya nahIM rone ke kAraNa kurmI ne usakA nAma nArada rkhaa| eka dina kurmI jaba kAryavaza anyatra gaI thI taba jRmbhaka devoM ne Akara use curA liyaa| kurmI putra-zoka se kAtara hokara indumAlA nAmaka eka AryikA se dIkSita ho gaI / (zloka 507 - 509) jRmbhaka devoM ne usa bAlaka kA pAlana-poSaNa kiyA, likhanA - par3hanA sikhAyA, zAstroM meM pravINa kiyA aura anta meM AkAzagAminI vidyA do / ( zloka 510 ) zrAvaka vratoM kA pAlana karatA huA nArada kramazaH yuvAvasthA ko prApta huA / sira para zikhA rakhane ke kAraNa na use yati kahA Page #56 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [47 jAtA hai na zrAvaka / nArada kalaha-vivAda meM ruci letA hai aura nRtya-gIta meM prema rakhatA hai; kintu kAma se sadA dUra rahatA hai / vaha eka sAtha vAcAla va vatsala hai| vIra aura kAmI pUruSoM ke bIca sandhi aura vigraha karAtA hai| hAtha meM darbhAsana, akSamAlA aura kamaNDala lekara aura paira meM khar3AU pahana kara vaha sarvatra ghUmatA rahatA rahatA hai / usakA lAlana-pAlana devoM ne kiyA thA isalie loga use devarSi kahate haiM / ve brahmacArI aura svecchA-vihArI haiN|' (zloka 511-514) nArada kA vRttAnta sunakara marut rAjA ne ajJAnapUrvaka jo yajJa karavAne kA aparAdha kiyA thA usake lie rAvaNa se kSamA mAMgI evaM apanI putrI kanakaprabhA use dii| rAvaNa ne bhI vahIM usa kanyA se vivAha kiyaa| marut rAjA ke yajJa ko bhaGga karane vAlA, pavana-sA mahAbalI rAvaNa vahA~ se mathurA calA gyaa| (zloka 515-517) mathurA kA rAjA harivAhana apane trizUladhArI putra madhu ke sAtha rAvaNa se milane aayaa| kucha dera bAta-cIta karane ke pazcAt rAvaNa ne harivAhana se pUchA, 'tumhAre putra ko yaha trizUla kaise prApta huA ?' harivAhana ne bhakuTi se saMketa kara madhu ko AjJA dii| madhu mRdusvara meM kahane lagA : (zloka 518.519) _ 'yaha trizUla mere pUrva bhava ke mitra camarendra ne mujhe diyA hai| trizUla dene ke samaya usane mujhase kahA thA dhAtakIkhaNDa ke airAvata kSetra meM zatadvAra nAmaka eka nagara hai| vahA~ sumitra nAmaka eka rAjaputra aura prabhava nAmaka eka kulaputra nivAsa karate the| unameM vasanta aura vasanta-sakhA madana kI bhA~ti prema thaa| bAlyakAla meM ve eka guru ke pAsa rahakara kalA kA abhyAsa karate aura azvinI kumAroM kI taraha avibhakta rUpa se krIr3A karate / sumitra jaba bar3A huA to siMhAsana para baiThA aura prabhava ko bhI apanI taraha samRddhazAlI banA diyaa| (zloka 520-524) 'eka bAra sumitra kA azva use lekara eka gahana vana meM calA gyaa| vahA~ usane pallIpati kI kanyA vanamAlA se vivAha kiyA aura use prAsAda meM le aayaa| eka dina prabhava ne usa rUpa-yauvana sampannA vanamAlA ko dekhaa| dekhate hI vaha kAma ke vazIbhUta ho Page #57 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 481* gayA aura kRSNa pakSa ke candra kI bhA~ti pratidina kSINa hone lagA / usakA kAma roga itanA asAdhya ho gayA ki koI bhI auSadha, mantra-tantra use ThIka nahIM kara sake / yaha dekhakara rAjA sumitra ne eka dina usase pUchA, 'mitra, tumheM kyA huA hai, mujhe spaSTatayA batAo / ' prabhava ne kahA, 'vaha maiM tumheM nahIM batA sakatA yadyapi vaha mere mana meM hai; kintu vaha nIca aura kulanAzaka hai|' rAjA ne usase satya bAta kahane ke lie jaba bAra-bAra Agraha kiyA to ucca-kula- jAta prabhava bolA, 'tumhArI patnI vanamAlA para merA anurAga hI isakA kAraNa hai / ' rAjA bolA, 'mitra, tumhAre lie maiM samasta rAjya kA parityAga kara sakatA hUM, banamAlA ko tyAganA to tuccha hai / Aja hI tuma use pAoge' kahakara prabhava ko ghara bheja diyA evaM sandhyA ke pazcAt svayaM hI dUtI kI taraha vanamAlA ko usake pAsa bhejA / (zloka 525-532) 'vanamAlA prabhava ke pAsa jAkara bolI, 'Apako duHkhI dekhakara rAjA ne jIvana pradAyinI auSadhi kI bhA~ti mujhe yahA~ bhejA hai / Adeza deM maiM ApakI kyA sevA karU ? pati kI AjJA kA pAlana karanA merA prathama karttavya hai / Apake lie mere pati to jIvana paryanta de sakate haiM to phira mujha-sI dAsI kI to bAta hI kyA hai ? prasanna hoM, Apa kyoM udAsa ho gae haiM ?' ( zloka 533-534) 'prabhava pazcAtApa karatA huA bolA, 'mujhase nirlajja ko dhikkAra hai ! sumitra hI vAstava meM mahAn hai / mere prati usake prema kI sImA nahIM hai / anya ke lie apanA jIvana diyA jA sakatA hai; kintu patnI nahIM / Apa merI mAtA tulya haiM / ataH yahA~ se calI jAie aura Aja se pati ke Adeza dene para bhI pApa pu~ja rUpI merI ora bhUlakara bhI na dekheM, na boleN|' (zloka 535-538 ) 'rAjA sumitra bhI vanamAlA ke pIche-pIche Ae the aura Ar3a se samasta bAteM suna rahe the / mitra kA aisA satva dekhakara mana hI mana bahuta prasanna hue / ( zloka 539 ) ' prabhava ne vanamAlA ko namaskAra kara vidA dI / taduparAnta khaDga lekara apanA ziroccheda karane ko tatpara ho gayA / sumitra ne usI samaya sammukha Akara khaDga chIna liyA / bole, 'tuma yaha duHsAhasa kyoM kara rahe ho ?' ( zloka 540 - 541 ) 1 Page #58 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [49 'lajjA se prabhava kA mastaka jhuka gyaa| mAno vaha dharatI meM praveza karanA cAhatA ho| bar3I kaThinatA ke bAda sumitra use svastha kara pAe / taduparAnta unhoMne bahuta dinoM taka rAjyakArya kiyaa| unakA bandhutva pUrva kI taraha hI akSuNNa rhaa| zeSa jIvana meM sumitra ne dIkSA le lI aura mRtyu ke pazcAt IzAnakalpa meM deva rUpa meM utpanna huaa| vahA~ se cyuta hokara harivAhana kI patnI mAdhavI ke parAkramI putra madhu ke rUpa meM tumane yahA~ janma grahaNa kiyA hai / prabhava dIrghakAla bhavabhramaNa kara vizvAvasU kI patnI jyotimayI kI kUkSi se zrIkumAra nAmaka putra rUpa meM utpanna huaa| usa janma meM nidAna karane ke kAraNa usane camarendra rUpa meM janma grahaNa kiyaa| vaha camarendra maiM hUM tumhAre pUrva janma kA mitra / ' aisA kahakara usane mujhe yaha trizUla diyaa| yaha trizUla do hajAra yojana paryanta jAkara kArya siddha kara punaH lauTa AtA hai|' (zloka 542-547) yaha sunakara dazAnana ne bhakti aura zakti ke dhAraka madhu ke sAtha apanI kanyA manoramA kA vivAha kara diyaa| (zloka 548) laGkA se digvijaya ke lie nikalane ke pazcAt 16 varSa vyatIta hone para rAvaNa meru parvata sthita pANDaka vana meM jo arhat caitya hai vahA~ pUjA karane gyaa| vahA~ rAvaNa ne bhaktibhAva se samasta caityoM kI vandanA kI aura atyanta dhUmadhAma se pUjA utsavAdi anuSThAna kie| (zloka 549 550) durlaGghapura meM indra kA pUrva dikpAla nalakUvara nivAsa karatA thaa| rAvaNa ke Adeza se kumbhakarNAdi use pakar3ane gae / nala kUvara ne AzAlI nAmaka vidyA ke prabhAva se apane nagara ke cAroM ora eka sau yojana U~ce eka prAkAra kA nirmANa kara rakhA thaa| usa para usane eka aisA agnimaya yantra sthApita kara rakhA thA jisase nikalate sphuliMga aise lagate mAno agni varSA ho rahI hai| usI sudRr3ha prAkAra ke bhItara sainya parivRtta krodha se prajvalita agnikumAra sA nalakUvara rahatA thaa| (zloka 551-554) sokara uThA manuSya jaise grISmakAlIna dopahara ke sUrya ko nahIM dekha sakatA usI bhAMti kumbhakarNAdi vahAM jAkara usa nagara ko nahIM dekha paae| unakA utsAha bhaMga ho gyaa| unhoMne rAvaNa se jAkara nivedana kiyA ki durlaGghapura vAstava meM durlaghya hai| (zloka 555-556) Page #59 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 50] yaha sunakara rAvaNa svayaM vahAM gayA aura agniveSTita vaisA hI durga dekhaa| rAvaNa cintAmagna ho gayA ki use kisa prakAra jaya kiyA jaae| isI viSaya meM vaha apane bandhu-bAMdhavoM se vicAravimarza karane lgaa| (zloka 557-558) nalakavara kI patnI uparambhA rAvaNa para Asakta ho gii| ataH usane rAvaNa ke pAsa dUtI bhejii| vaha dUtI rAvaNa se jAkara bolI-'mUrtimatI jayalakSmI-sI uparambhA Apake sAtha krIr3A karanA cAhatI hai| Apake guNoM para mugdha banI usakA mana to Apake pAsa A hI gayA hai vahA~ to mAtra zarIra hai| he mAnada, isa nagara kI rakSikA AzAlI nAmaka vidyA ko vaha apane zarIra kI taraha Apake adhIna kara degii| phalataH Apa nalakUvara sahita nagara ko apane adhIna kara skeNge| he deva, sudarzana nAmaka eka cakra bhI Apako prApta hogaa| (zloka 559-561) yaha sunakara rAvaNa ne ha~sate hue vibhISaNa kI ora dekhaa| vibhISaNa ne turanta 'aisA hI hogA' kahakara dUtI ko vidA kara diyaa| taba rAvaNa kruddha hokara vibhISaNa se bolA, 'vibhISaNa, tumane isa kula viruddha kArya kI svIkRti kyoM dI ? are mUr3ha, hamAre kula meM Aja taka kisI bhI puruSa ne raNabhUmi meM Akara zatru ko pITha nahIM dikhAI aura na hI para-strI ko apanA hRdaya diyaa| vaisA karanA to dUra kI bAta hai, tamane aisA kahakara bhI nija kUla ko kalaGgita kara liyA hai / tuma itane vijJa hokara bhI kaise maticchinna ho gae aura aisA kaha DAlA ?' vibhISaNa bolA, 'he agraja, he mahAbAhu, prasanna hoM, prasanna hoM, itane kupita mata hoie| zuddha hRdayI puruSa ko kevala vacana se hI na doSa lagatA hai na klngk| pahale use Ane to deM, vaha Apako vidhA degii| Apa usa vidyA se nala kuvara ko vazIbhUta kara leN| phira use asvIkAra kara diijiegaa| yuktiyukta bacanoM se use samajhA-bujhAkara nivRtta kara diijiegaa|' (zloka 562-567) vibhISaNa kI bAta ko svIkRti dene ke pUrva hI rAvaNa ke AliMgana kI AzA lie uparambhA vahA~ Akara upasthita ho gii| usane AzAlI nAmaka vaha vidyA rAvaNa ko dii| rAvaNa usa vidyA ke prabhAva se agnimaya veSTinI naSTa kara durlaghapura meM svasenA Page #60 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [51 sahita praviSTa huaa| nalakUvara astra-zastra se susajjita hokara yuddha karane aayaa| vibhISaNa ne use usI prakAra pakar3a liyA jisa prakAra hAthI camar3e kI thailI ko pakaDa letA hai| sura aura asura ke lie ajeya indra sampakita durddhara vaha sudarzana cakra bhI rAvaNa ko prApta huaa| taba nalakUvara ne rAvaNa kI vazyatA svIkAra kara lI aura rAvaNa ne bhI usakA rAjya lauTA diyaa| kAraNa parAkramI puruSa vijaya kI jaisI icchA rakhate haiM vaisI aizvarya kI nhiiN| taba rAvaNa uparambhA se bolA, 'he bhadre, mujhase vinayapUrvaka vyavahAra karane vAlI Apa apane kula ke yogya svapati ko hI svIkAra kreN| kAraNa Apane mujhe vidyA dI hai, ataH Apa merI guru tulyA haiN| phira maiM para-strI ko apanI mA~ aura bahana kI taraha dekhatA huuN| Apa kAmadhvaja aura sundarI kI kanyA haiN| isalie Apako aisA kucha nahIM karanA cAhie jo unake donoM kuloM ko kalaGkita kre| aisA kahakara rAvaNa ne use nalakUvara ko sauMpa diyaa| kruddha hokara pitRgRha AI kanyA kI bhA~ti nirdoSa uparambhA punaH patigRha lauTa gii| (zloka 568-577) nalakUvara dvArA sammAnita rAvaNa sainya sahita rathanupura jAkara upasthita huaa| rAvaNa AyA hai sunakara buddhimAna sahasrAra putra-snehavaza sneha sikta kaNTha se apane putra indra ko bolA __'he vatsa, tumhAre jaise parAkramI putra ke janma lene se hamAre kula ne unnati ke uccatama zikhara para ArohaNa kiyA hai aura anya kula kI unnati kA hrAsa kiyA hai / yaha tumane apane parAkrama se hI sambhava kiyA hai; kintu aba nIti ko mAnanA bhI ucita hai| kabhI-kabhI kevala parAkrama dhvaMsa kA kAraNa bhI banatA hai| zarabhAdi ekAnta parAkrama ke kAraNa naSTa hote haiN| isa pRthvI para eka se bar3hakara eka parAkramI haiN| isalie yaha garva karanA ucita nahIM hai ki mujhase bar3hakara parAkramI koI nahIM hai| isa samaya sabhI ke pratApa ko apaharaNa karane vAle sUrya-se pratApI eka parAkramI ne janma liyA hai jisane sahasrAMzu jaise yoddhAoM ko bhI apane vazIbhUta kara liyA hai, jisane khela hI khela meM aSTApada uThA liyA, jisane marut rAjA kA yajJa bhaGga kiyA, jisake mana ko jambUdvIpa ke adhipati yakSa bhI kSubdha nahIM kara ske| apanI bhujA kI vINA para arhat Page #61 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 52] bhagavAna kA guNagAna karate dekha santuSTa hokara dharaNendra ne jise amogha zakti dI aura jo prabha, mantra aura utsAha se Aja sabake lie ajeya hai| usakI donoM bhujAbhoM kI taraha vibhISaNa aura kumbhakarNa nAmaka do parAkramI bhAI haiN| sukeza rAkSasa ke vaMza meM utpanna usa vIra kA nAma hai rAvaNa / usane tumhAre yama aura vaizravaNa nAmaka sevaka ko krIr3A hI krIr3A meM harA diyaa| bAlI ke bhAI sugrIva ko usane apanA sAmanta banA liyA hai| agnimaya prAkAra veSTita durlaMghapura meM bhI anAyAsa praviSTa ho gayA aura usake choTe bhAI ne vahA~ ke rAjA nalakavara ko krIr3AmAtra meM bandI banA liyaa| aisA rAvaNa Aja tumhAre yahA~ AyA hai| pralayakAlIna agni ke samAna uddhata rAvaNa ko praNipAta arthAt namratArUpI amRta vRSTi se zAnta kro| tuma apanI rUpavatI kanyA rAvaNa ko dAna karo tAki donoM sambandha snehamaya bne|' (zloka 578-591) pitA ke ye vacana sunakara indra atyanta kruddha ho gayA aura bolA-'pitAjI, rAvaNa merA zatru hai| zatru ko maiM apanI kanyA kaise dUMgA? hamArA vaira Aja kA nahIM vaza paramparA se calA A rahA hai| hamAre pUrvaja vijayasiMha kI unake pakSa ke rAjA ne hatyA kI, maiMne usake pitAmaha mAlI kI jo durdazA kI thI vahI durdazA maiM Aja rAvaNa kI bhI kruuNgaa| rAvaNa AyA hai to Ae, mere lie vaha tuccha hai / snehavaza Apa cintita na hoM, dhairya rkheN| apane putra ke bhujabala ko to Apane kitanI hI bAra dekhA hai| kyA Apa merA parAkrama nahIM jAnate ?' (zloka 592-595) indra jisa samaya pitA ko yaha saba kaha rahA thA tabhI use khabara milI ki rAvaNa ne nagara ko ghera liyA hai| thoDI dera pazcAt hI rAvaNa kA dUta usake nikaTa AyA aura vizvastatA pUrvaka bolA-'rAjan, jo rAjA apane bhajabala aura vidyAbala para garva karate the una sabakA garva Aja khaNDita ho gayA hai| ve upahAra dekara rAvaNa kI pUjA karate haiN| rAvaNa kI vismRti aura ApakI saralatA ke kAraNa itane dinoM taka Apa nizcintatApUrvaka rAjya karate rahe; kintu aba ApakA bhI samaya A gayA unakI sevA kaa| ataH aba rAvaNa kI sevA kreN| aura yadi sevA kI icchA nahIM hai to svazakti kA pradarzana kreN| yadi bhakti aura zakti kisI kA bhI Page #62 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [53 pradarzana nahIM kareMge to yUM hI barbAda ho jaaeNge|' (zloka 596-600) indra ne pratyuttara diyA, 'dIna rAjAoM ne rAvaNa kI bhakti kI isI lie rAvaNa itanA madonmatta ho gayA hai aura mujhase bhI bhakti kA dAvA kiyA hai| itane dinoM taka to jaise-taise saba sukhapUrvaka ho gayA; kintu aba usakA samparka kAla tulya indra se haA hai| etadartha tuma jAkara apane prabhu se bolo ki aba ve apanI bhakti yA zakti dikhaaeN| yadi bhakti aura zakti nahIM dikhAeMge to ve aise hI naSTa ho jaaeNge|' (zloka 601-603) taba dUta ne jAkara ye saba bAteM rAvaNa se nivedita kii| Rddha banA rAvaNa turanta yuddha ke lie taiyAra huA aura sainikoM ko bhI prastuta hone ko kahA / indra bhI usI samaya yuddha ke lie taiyAra hokara sainya saha nagara ke bAhara AyA / kAraNa vIra anya vIra kA ahaMkAra sahana nahIM kara sakate / (zloka 604-605) yuddha prArambha huaa| sAmantoM ke sAtha sAmanta, sainikoM ke sAtha sainika, senApatiyoM ke sAtha senApati yuddha karane lge| pralayakAla meM saMvarta aura puSkarAvarta megha meM jisa prakAra saMgharSaNa hotA hai usI prakAra astra varNana karane vAlI donoM senAoM meM saMgharSa hone lgaa| ___(zloka 606-607) pataGgoM kI bhA~ti ina sainikoM ke marane se kyA lAbha hogA yaha samajhakara rAvaNa apane bhuvanAlaGkAra hAthI para car3hakara aayaa| indra aura rAvaNa donoM ke hAthiyoM ne paraspara AkramaNa kiyaa| eka hAthI ne dUsare hAthI kI sUDa ko isa prakAra jakar3a liyA ki lagA do sarpa eka dUsare ko jakar3a kara par3e hue haiM yA donoM hAthiyoM ne jaise nAgapAza kI racanA kI hai| donoM hAthiyoM ke dA~toM dvArA paraspara prahAra karane ke kAraNa araNi kASTha se jaise sphuliGga nikalate haiM usI prakAra agni-sphuliGga vahA~ se nikalane lge| dA~toM ke AghAta se donoM ke dA~toM se usI prakAra svarNavalaya khisaka kara girane lage jaise virahiNI ke hAthoM se svarNavalaya khisaka ke gira jAte haiN| dA~toM ke AghAta se jisa prakAra gaNDasthala se madadhArA pravAhita hotI hai usI prakAra donoM kI deha se raktadhArA pravAhita hone lgii| udhara rAvaNa aura indra donoM hAthiyoM kI taraha yuddha karane lge| tomara mudgara aura vANoM dvArA donoM paraspara prahAra karane lge| Page #63 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 54] donoM hI balavAna the ataH eka-dUsare ke astroM ko apane astroM dvArA kATane lage / pUrva aura pazcima samudra kI bhA~ti koI kisI se nyUna nahIM thA / taba raNa rUpI yajJa meM dIkSita ve paraspara vAdhyavAdhakatAkArI utsarga aura apavAda mArga kI taraha mantrAstroM se eka dUsare ke astroM ko kATate hue yuddha karane lage / eka vRkSa para lage do phaloM kI taraha bhuvanAlaGkAra aura airAvata hAthI donoM ke eka dUsare ke nikaTa Ate hI rAvaNa kUda kara airAvata para car3ha gayA / aura indra ke mahAvata kI hatyA kara eka vRhada hastI kI taraha indra ko bAMdha liyA / yaha dekhakara rAkSasa vIroM ne harSa se ucca kolAhala kara madhumakkhiyA~ jisa prakAra madhu chatte ko ghera letI hai usI prakAra airAvata ko ghera liyA / indra ko ghirate dekha indra kI senA bhIta hokara yuddha se virata ho gii| kAraNa svAmI parAjaya se samasta sainya bhI parAjita ho jAtI hai / airAvata hastI sahita rAvaNa indra ko lekara apane skandhAvAra meM lauTa AyA / usane svayaM ko vaitADhya parvata kI ubhaya zreNiyoM kA adhipati ghoSita kara diyA / (zloka 608-621) vahAM se rAvaNa laMkA lauTa gayA / tote ko jisa prakAra pIMjare meM rakhA jAtA hai usI prakAra usane indra ko kArAgAra meM rakha diyA / (zloka 622) yaha khabara milane para indra ke pitA sahasrAra dikpAloM ko lekara laMkA gae aura sevaka kI taraha hAtha jor3akara lage : rAvaNa se kahane ( zloka 623 ) 'kailAza parvata ko patthara ke Tukar3e kI taraha uThA lene vAle Apa jaise vIra se parAjita hokara bhI hama lajjita nahIM haiM, usI prakAra Apa jaise vIra se prArthanA karane meM bhI hameM lajjA nahIM hai / ataH maiM Apase prArthanA karatA hUM, Apa indra ko chor3akara mujhe putrabhikSA deM / ' ( zloka 624 - 625) rAvaNa bolA- 'yadi indra svaparivAra aura dikapAloM sahita kucha samaya rahakara nimnalikhita kArya kare to maiM use chor3a sakatA huuN| apane ghara ko jisa prakAra dhUla aura kacare se pariSkRta rakhA jAtA hai usI prakAra use lakA ko pariSkRta rakhanA hogA / megha jaise jalavRSTi karate haiM usI bhAMti pratidina subaha laMkA meM divya Page #64 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [55 sugandhita jala kI vRSTi karegA aura udyAna se phUla tor3akara mAlI kI taraha mAlAe~ gU~tha kara nagara meM jitane bhI devAlaya haiM vahAM una mAlAoM ko pahuMcAegA / yadi vaha yaha svIkAra kare tabhI vaha mukta hogA aura apanA rAjya punaH prApta kara merA kRpApAtra banakara dina vyatIta karegA / ' ( zloka 626-630) sahasrAra ke yaha saba svIkAra kara lene para rAvaNa ne apane bhAI kI taraha indra kA satkAra kara use mukta kara diyA / (zloka 631) taba indra rathanupura Akara mahAduHkha se dina vyatIta karane lagA / kahA bhI gayA hai tejasvI puruSa ke lie nisteja hone kA duHkha mRtyu - duHkha se bhI dussaha hai / ( zloka 632) eka dina nirvANasaMgama nAmaka muni vahA~ Ae / indra unheM vandanA karane gayA / vandanA kara indra ne unase pUchA - ' kisa karmaphala ke kAraNa rAvaNa dvArA maiM isa prakAra apamAnita huA ?' muni ne javAba diyA 'bahuta dinoM pUrva ariJjaya nAmaka nagara meM jvalanasiMha nAmaka eka vidyAdhara rAjA rahatA thA / usakI vegavatI nAmaka rAnI thI / unake ahilyA nAmaka eka rUpavatI kanyA thI / samasta vidyAdhara rAja unake svayaMvara meM ekatra hue| usa svayaMvara meM candrAvarta nagara ke rAjA AnandamAlI aura sUryAvarta ke rAjA taDitprabha bhI Ae the / taDitprabha tuma the / tuma donoM eka sAtha Ae the / phira bhI ahalyA ne tumhArA parityAga kara svecchA se AnandamAlI ke gale meM varamAlA DAlI | tumheM yaha apamAna lagA / usa dina se tuma AnandamAlI ke prati dveSa bhAva rakhane lage / kAraNa, tumane socA tumhAre rahate ahalyA ne usako varamAlA kaise pahanAI ?' ( zloka 633-639) 'kucha dinoM pazcAt AnandamAlI ke mana meM saMsAra ke prati vairAgya utpanna ho gayA / usane saMsAra parityAga kara dIkSA grahaNa kI aura maharSiyoM ke sAtha tIvra tapasyA karane lagA / vihAra karate hue vaha eka bAra rathAvata nAmaka parvata para AyA aura vahAM para dhyAna karane lagA / tumane use vahAM dekhA / dekhate hI tumheM ahalyA ke svayaMvara kI ghaTanA yAda ho AI / ata: tumane use usI avasthA meM bAMdhakara khUba mArA; kintu vaha dhyAna se jarA bhI vicalita nahIM Page #65 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 561 huA, parvata kI taraha aTala rhaa| (zloka 640-642) 'kalyANaguNadhara nAmaka eka sAdhu jo ki usake guru bhAI the Ae the, unhoMne yaha kRtya dekhA thaa| tumheM nivRtta karane ke lie jisa prakAra vRkSa para bijalI giratI hai usI prakAra tuma para tejolezyA pheNkii| yaha dekhakara tumhArI patnI satyazrI ne anunaya-vinaya dvArA muni ko zAnta kiyaa| taba unhoMne usa tejolezyA kA saMharaNa kiyaa| ataH tumheM jalakara marane se chuTakArA milA; kintu muni kA tiraskAra karane ke kAraNa unheM kaSTa dene ke kAraNa tamane dIrghakAla taka saMsAra-bhramaNa kiyaa| taduparAnta kucha zubha karma upArjana karane ke kAraNa sahasrAra ke putra indra rUpa meM janma grahaNa kiyaa| rAvaNa dvArA jo tuma tiraskRta hue vaha muni ko duHkha dene aura unakA tiraskAra karane ke kAraNa / kyoMki karma sAmAnya kITa se purandara taka ko usakA phala avazya detA hai| cAhe vaha zIghra de yA dIrgha dinoM taka de / saMsAra kA yahI niyama hai|' (zloka 643-647) __ isa prakAra apane pUrva bhava kA vRttAnta avagata kara indra ne apane putra dattavIrya ko rAjya dekara svayaM dIkSA grahaNa kara lI aura ugra tapazcaryA kara mokSa gamana kiyaa| (zloka 648) eka bAra rAvaNa anantavIrya nAmaka muni ko kevalajJAna hone para vandana karane svarNatuGga nAmaka parvata para gyaa| unheM vandanA kara usane yogya sthAna para baiThakara kAnoM ke lie amRta tulya unakI dharma-dezanA sunii| dezanA zeSa hone para rAvaNa ne unase pUchAbhagavan ! merI mRtyu kisa kAraNa se aura kisake hAtha hogI ?' maharSi ne pratyuttara diyA-'para strI doSa se bhaviSya meM janma lene vAle vAsudeva ke hAthoM prati vAsudeva tumhArI mRtyu hogii|' (zloka 649-652) yaha sunakara rAvaNa ne unake sammukha hI yaha pratijJA grahaNa kI ki kisI anicchuka para strI se vaha saMbhoga nahIM kregaa| (zloka 653) taduparAnta jJAna ratna ke sAgara muni ko vandanA kara rAvaNa puSpaka vimAna meM baiThakara apane nagara ko lauTa AyA aura vahAM ke nara-nAriyoM ke netra rUpI nIlaM kamaloM ke harSa vaibhava dene meM vaha candra rUpa bnaa| __ (zloka 654) dvitIya sarga samApta Page #66 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 157 tRtIya sarga vaitADhya parvata ke Adityapura nAmaka nagara meM eka rAjA rAjya karate the| unakI patnI kA nAma thA ketmtii| unake pavanaJjaya nAmaka eka putra thA jo bala aura AkAzagamana meM pavana kI hI bhAMti vijayI thaa| (zloka 1-2) usa samaya bharata kSetra ke samadratIravartI dantI parvata para mahendra nAmaka eka nagara thaa| vahA~ mahendra nAmaka eka vidyAdhara rAjA rAjya karate the| unakI patnI kA nAma thA hRdaya sundrii| usane aridamana Adi eka sau putroM ko janma dene ke pazcAt aJjanA sundarI nAmaka eka kanyA ko janma diyaa| jaba vaha yauvana ko prApta haI to usake pitA ko usake yogya vara ke lie cintA haI / maMtriyoM ne usake yogya hajAra vidyAdharoM ke nAma btaae| mahendra ke Adeza para mantrIgaNa una vidyAdhara kumAroM ke citra kapar3e para aGkita karane lage aura unheM dikhAne lge| unameM eka mantrI ne eka dina vidyAdhara rAjA hiraNyAbha aura sumanasA ke putra vidyutprabha aura prahlAda aura ketUmatI ke putra pavanaMjaya kA manohara citra aGkita kara unheM dikhaayaa| una donoM citroM ko dekhakara mahendra bole, 'ye donoM vidyAdhara kumAra rUpavAna aura kulIna haiN| aJjanA ke lie inameM kise cuneM ?' (zloka 3.9) mantrI bolA, 'rAjan, naimittikoM ne mujhe batAyA thA ki vidyuta kI bhA~ti prabhAyukta vidyutprabha aTThAraha varSa pUrNa hone para mokSa prApta kara legA aura prallAdaputra pavanaMjaya dIrghajIvI hogaa| isalie aMjanA sundarI ke yogya vara pavanaMjaya hI hai|' (zloka 10-11) usa samaya samasta vidyAdhara rAjA apane-apane parivAra sahita khaba dhamadhAma se nandIzvara dvIpa kI yAtrA karate the| isI prakAra kI eka yAtrA meM prahlAda ne mahendra ko dekhA aura unake pAsa jAkara aMjanA sundarI kI apane putra pavanaMjaya ke lie yAcanA kii| mahendra ne svIkAra kara liyA kyoMki ve to yahI cAhate the| prahlAda kI yAcanA to nimitta mAtra thii| Aja se tIsare dina mAnasa sarovara ke taTa para unakA vivAha kareMge yaha taya kara ve apane-apane rAjya ko lauTa ge| mahendra aura prahlAda apane parivAra sahita Page #67 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 58 mAnasa sarovara ke taTa para avasthita hue| (zloka 12-16) pavanaMjaya ne apane mitra prahasita se pUchA-'mitra kyA tumane kabhI aMjanA sundarI ko dekhA hai ?' (zloka 17) prahasita ne ha~sate hue javAba diyA-'hA~ dekhA hai| vaha rambhAdi apsarAoM se bhI adhika sundara hai| yaha to tuma usakA rUpa dekhakara hI samajha jaaoge| manuSya to dUra svayaM vahaspati bhI usake rUpa kA varNana nahIM kara skte|' (zloka 18-19) pavanaMjaya bole, 'mitra, vivAha kA dina to bahuta dUra hai aura merA hRdaya use dekhane ko utAvalA ho rahA hai| priyatamA ko dekhane ke lie utsuka puruSa ke lie eka ghaNTA bhI eka dina ke samAna hotA hai aura eka dina eka mahIne ke samAna / abhI to vivAha ke tIna dina bAkI haiN|' (zloka 20-21) prahasita bolA, 'mitra, dhairya dhro| Aja rAta ko hI hama usake prAsAda meM upasthita hoNge| hama use gupta rUpa se dekheNge| (zloka 22) tadanusAra ve loga rAta ke samaya AkAza patha se aMjanA sundarI ke prAsAda meM upasthita hue aura guptacaroM kI bhA~ti Ar3a meM khar3e hokara aMjanA sundarI ko dekhane lge| usa samaya basantatilakA nAmaka eka sakhI aMjanA se kaha rahI thI 'tUne apane yogya pavanaMjayasA pati prApta kiyA hai|' yaha sunakara dUsarI sakhI mizrakA bolI, 'sakhI, vidyutprabha-se vara kI bAta na kara tU kyA dUsare kI prazaMsA kara rahI hai| vaha isI jIvana meM mukta hogaa|' basantatilakA bolI, 'he mugdhA, tU kucha nahIM jAnatI-vidyutprabha-sA kama Ayu vAlA vyakti kyA hamArI svAminI ke yogya vara hotA ?' mizrakA bolI, 'tU bar3I mandabuddhi hai| amRta alpa hone para bhI zreSTha hai, viSa adhika hone para bhI kisa kAma kA ?' (zloka 23-28) donoM sakhiyoM kA yaha vArtAlApa sunakara pavanaMjaya socane lage, vidyutprabha aMjanA ko avazya hI priya hai tabhI vaha dvitIya sakhI ko usakI prazaMsA karane se roka nahIM rahI hai| yaha bAta mana meM Ate hI andhakAra meM jaise nizAcaroM kA udaya hotA hai usI prakAra usake hRdaya meM krodha utpanna ho gyaa| vaha tatkSaNa talavAra nikAla kara yaha kahate hue Age bar3hA, 'jo vidyutprabha kI prazasA kara rahI hai Page #68 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [59 aura jo suna rahI hai donoM ko hI maiM isI samaya yamapura bheja dUMgA ?' prahasita ne mitra ko hAtha pakar3a kara roka liyaa| bolA, 'kyA tuma nahIM jAnate strI aparAdhinI hone para bhI gAya kI bhA~ti avadhya hai| phira aMjanA sundarI to ekadama niraparAdha hai| vaha sahaja lajjAvaza hI apanI sakhI ko roka nahIM skii|' (zloka 29-33) prahasita dvArA roka die jAne para ve donoM punaH AkAza patha se apane sthAna ko lauTa aae| pavanaMjaya ko rAta meM nIMda nahIM aaii| samasta rAtri jAgate hue duHkhita hRdaya se nAnA prakAra kI cintA karane lgaa| (zloka 34) dUsare dina subaha usane prahasita se kahA, 'mitra, aisI strI se vivAha karanA vyartha hai| kAraNa sAmAnya sevaka bhI yadi virakta ho to vaha Apatti kA kAraNa hotA hai| phira virakta patnI kA to kahanA hI kyA ? ata: calo hama isa kanyA kA parityAga kara svanagara ko lauTa jaaeN| kAraNa jo khAdya svayaM ko acchA nahIM lage vaha kitanA hI svAdiSTa kyoM na ho mujhe usase kyA ?' (zloka 35-36) __ aisA kahakara pavanaMjaya jAne ke lie prastuta huaa| prahasita ne usako pakar3akara rakhA aura samajhAne lagA / 'jisa kArya ko kareMge yaha kahakara svIkAra kara liyA jAtA hai usa kArya ko pUrNa kie binA parityAga karanA mahApuruSoM ko zobhA nahIM detaa| phira anulaMdhya gurujanoM ne jise svIkAra kara liyA usakA ullaMghana kara sakoge ? gurujana yadi artha ke vinimaya meM yA aise hI kisI ko de deM to bhI satpuruSoM ke lie vahI pramANa athavA mAnya hai| isake lie koI dUsarI rAha nahIM hotii| phira isa viSaya meM aMjanA sundarI kA to kiMcit-mAtra bhI doSa nahIM hai| mere mitra kA hRdaya to usa para isa prakAra doSa kA Aropa karake hI dUSita ho gayA hai| tumhAre aura usake mAtA-pitA prakhyAta haiM ataH svecchAcArI hokara yadi tuma cale jAoge to unheM lajjita honA hogaa| yaha kyoM nahIM socate ?' (zloka 37-41) prahasita kI bAta sunakara hRdaya meM zalya rahate hae bhI pavanaMjaya vahA~ raha ge| (zloka 42) nizcita dina aMjanA sundarI aura pavanaJjaya kA vivAha ho Page #69 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 60] gyaa| khUba dhUmadhAma huaa| yaha vivAhotsava donoM ora ke mAtApitA ke lie kamala ke lie candra kI bhAMti AhlAdakArI huaa| mahendra dvArA pUjita prahlAda svajanoM sahita vara-vadhU ko lekara sAnanda svanagarI ko lauTa gyaa| vahAM usane aMjanA sundarI ke lie sAta maMjiloM vAlA eka prAsAda diyaa| dekhakara lagA ki mAno svarga kA vimAna hI pRthvI para avatarita haA hai; kintu pavanaJjaya ne aMjanA sundarI kI ora dekhA taka nahIM, na hI usane bAta kii| kAraNa, mAnI puruSa apanA apamAna aise hI nahIM bhUla jAtA / candrahIna rAtri kI bhAMti pavanaJjayahIna aMjanA azrujala meM DUbakara asvastha-sI dina vyatIta karane lgii| paryaMka para soyI aMjanA ko bAra-bAra pAva badalate hue eka rAtri eka varSa-sI pratIta hone lgii| ananyahRdayA vaha kamalamukhI apane svAmI kA citra hRdaya meM dhAraNa kara kisI prakAra dina vyatIta karane lgii| usakI sakhiyoM ke bAra-bAra mIThI bAteM bolane para bhI hemanta Rtu meM jisa prakAra koyala nahIM bolatI usI prakAra vaha apanA mauna bhaMga nahIM krtii| (zloka 43-50) ___ isa prakAra aneka dina vyatIta hone para eka dina rAvaNa kA dUta Akara prahlAda se bolA-'durmati varuNa rAkSasapati rAvaNa ke prati vaira rakhatA hai aura unakA Adhipatya svIkAra nahIM krtaa| use mAdhipatya svIkAra karane ko kahane para apane bhujadaNDa dikhAkara kahatA hai-'kauna hai yaha rAvaNa ? vaha merA kyA kara sakatA hai ? maiM indra yA vaizravaNa nahIM hUM, na hI nalakavara, sahasrAMzu. marut, yama yA kailAsagiri / maiM varuNa hN| devAdhiSThita cakraratna para yadi vaha gavita hai to yahAM Akara apanI zakti pradarzita kre| usake cirakAla saMcita garva ko maiM kSaNa bhara meM naSTa kara duuNgaa|' (zloka 51-56) 'yaha sunakara kupita rAvaNa ne yuddha cher3a diyA aura samudra jisa prakAra taTa para sthita parvata ko ghera letA hai usa prakAra usake nagara ko ghera liyA hai| isa para varuNa bhI kruddha hokara rAjIva aura puNDarIka nAmaka putroM sahita nagara se bAhara nikalA aura yuddha karane lgaa| varuNa ke vIra putra mahAyuddha kara khara aura dUSaNa ko bAMdhakara apane nagara meM le ge| isase rAkSasa senA chatra bhaMga ho gii| isa jaya se kRtArtha hokara varuNa bhI apane nagara ko lauTa gayA hai| Page #70 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 161 isalie rAvaNa ne pratyeka vidyAdhara rAjA ke pAsa dUta bhejA hai / maiM bhI Apake pAsa AyA hUM / ' (zloka 57-61 ) dUta kI bAta sunakara prahlAda jaba rAvaNa kI sahAyatA ke lie jAne kI taiyArI karane lage taba pavanaJjaya unake pAsa Ae aura bole - 'pitAjI, Apa yahIM raheM / maiM jAkara rAvaNa kI icchA pUrI kruuNgaa| maiM bhI to ApakA hI putra huuN|' isa bhAMti AgrahapUrvaka pitA kI sammati lekara sabase vidA hokara pavanaJjaya yAtrA ke lie prastuta hue / aMjanA pati kI yuddha-yAtrA kI khabara sunakara utkaNThita huI aura jisa prakAra AkAza se devI utaratI hai usI prakAra prAsAda zikhara se nIce utarI / vaha dvAra ke nikaTa stambha kA sahArA lie putalI kI taraha khar3I hokara vyAkula hRdaya aura nirnimeSa netroM se rAha dekhatI rahI / ( zloka 62-66 ) pavanaJjaya ne jAte samaya aMjanA ko nikaTa se dekhA / vaha pratipadA ke candra kI taraha kSINa, dvAra ke nikaTa stambha kA Azraya lie nirnimeSa rAha dekhatI huI khar3I thI / idhara-udhara bikhare rUkhe kezoM se usakA lalATa Dha~kA huA thA / zithila bhujalatAe~ usake nitamboM kI ora laTakI huI thIM / tAmbUlarAgahIna usake adhara phIke par3a gae the, azrujala se usakA gaNDasthala sikta thA / netroM meM kAjala bhI nahIM thA / ( zloka 67-69) pavanaJjaya use dekhakara mana hI mana socane lage, yaha duSTA kitanI nirlajjA aura nirbhIka hai / maiMne to ise pahale hI pahacAna liyA thA / mAtA-pitA kI AjJA kA ullaMghana na ho mAtra isalie isase vivAha kara liyA thA / ( zloka 70-71 ) pavanaJjaya jaba isa prakAra soca rahe the tabhI hAtha jor3e aMjanA Age Akara unake pairoM meM gira par3I aura bolI - 'svAmI ! Apa sabase mile, sabase bole; kintu merI to khabara bhI nahIM lI / phira bhI maiM Apase prArthanA karatI hUM ki Apa mujhe bhUla mata jAiegA / ApakI yAtrA sukhakara ho, kArya siddha kara Apa zIghra lauTa Ae~ / ' ( zloka 72-73) saccaritA dIna satI abalA kI isa prArthanA kA koI uttara die binA hI vahAM se vijaya ke lie nikala par3e / ( zloka 74 ) patikRta avajJA se aura duHkhI hokara pati viyoga meM vidhurA Page #71 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 62] aMjanA kisI prakAra apane kakSa meM lauTI aura jalabhedita nadI taTa kI taraha jamIna para gira pdd'ii| zloka 75) pavanaJjaya vahAM se AkAza-patha dvArA mAnasa sarovara ke taTa para aae| sandhyA ho jAne ke kAraNa rAtri vahIM vyatIta karane kA nizcaya kara eka prAsAda kA nirmANa kiyaa| vidyAdharoM kI vidyA sabhI manoratha pUrNa karane meM sakSama hotI hai| (zloka 76-77) mAnasa sarovara ke taTa para sva-paryaMka para leTe pavanaJjaya ne eka priya viyoga se pIr3ita cakravAkI ko dekhaa| vaha pUrva saMgRhIta mRNAla latA ko muha nahIM lagA rahI thii| jala zItala thA phira bhI vaha usakA sparza nahIM kara rahI thii| mAno usake lie vaha USNa ho gayA thA / candrakiraNa bhI mAno aba usake lie agni varSaNa kara rahI ho aisI duHkhadAyI ho gii| ataH vaha karuNa svara meM kevala krandana kara rahI thii| (zloka 78-80) __ cakravAkI kI yaha dazA dekhakara pavanaJjaya socane lage-ye cakravAkiyAM samasta dina hI pati ke sAtha rahatI haiN| usakA viccheda kevala rAtri meM hI hotA hai| phira bhI isa alpa viyoga ko saha nahIM pA rahI hai, phira vivAha kara maiMne jise tyAga diyA-para-strI kI taraha maiMne jisase bAta taka nahIM kI, jisakI khoja khabara bhI nahIM lI, nahIM jAnatA vaha parvata-se isa duHkha ko sahana kara kaise bacI haI hai ? dhikkAra hai mujhase avivekI ko ! maiMne use apamAnita kiyA-vaha nizcaya hI mara jaaegii| taba usakI hatyA ke pApa ke kAraNa maiM kisI ko muha dikhAne lAyaka bhI nahIM rhuuNgaa| (zloka 81-84) taba pavanaJjaya ne svamitra prahasita ko bulAkara sArI bAteM khiiN| kAraNa, mitra ke atirikta hRdaya kI bAta aura kisase kahI jA sakatI hai ? (zloka 85) prahasita bolA-'bahuta dinoM ke pazcAt hI sahI; kintu tumheM apanI bhUla mAlUma huI yaha bahuta acchA hai; kintu vaha viyoginI sArasa pakSiNI kI bhAMti jIvita bhI hai yA nahIM kauna jAne ? bandhu, yadi vaha jIvita hai to tuma abhI jAkara usako Azvasta kro| tama taranta usake pAsa jAo, use sAntvanA do aura usakI AjJA lekara vijaya ke lie punaH yahAM lauTa aao|' (zloka 86-87) Page #72 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [63 unake icchAnurUpa samAna-vicArazIla mitra kI preraNA se pavanaJjaya mitra sahita AkAza-patha se aMjanA sundarI ke prAsAda meM gae aura daravAje kI Ar3a meM rhe| pahale prahasita ne aMjanA ke kakSa meM praveza kiyaa| usane dekhA-alpa jala meM rahI machalI kI taraha aMjanA bichaune para para par3I chaTapaTA rahI thii| kamalinI jaise hima se pIr3ita hotI hai usI bhAMti vaha candra-jyotsnA se pIr3ita ho rahI thii| hRdaya ke uttApa se hAra ke motI gala-gala kara gira rahe the| dIrgha niHzvAsa ke kAraNa usakI alakAvalI bikharI huI thii| asahAya par3I vaha hAthoM ko idhara-udhara pheMka rahI thii| phalataH kaMkaNa kI maNiyAM TUTane laga gaI thii| usakI sakhI basantatilakA use dharya rakhane ko kaha rahI thI; kintu usake netroM kI dRSTi aura hRdaya zUnya hone ke kAraNa vaha kASTha-puttalikA-sI laga rahI thii| (zloka 88-93) vyaMtara kI bhAMti prahasita ko sahasA kakSa meM praveza karate dekha aMjanA bhayabhIta ho gii| phira bhI sAhasa saMcaya kara bola uThI'tuma kauna ho? para-puruSa hokara tuma yahAM kyoM Ae ho? tuma yahAM se turanta bAhara nikala jaao|' phira basantatilakA kI ora dekha kara bolI-'tU isakA hAtha pakar3akara bAhara nikAla de| mere kakSa meM mere pati pavanaJjaya ke atirikta koI bhI Ane kA adhikArI nahIM hai / tU khar3I-khar3I kyA dekha rahI hai ? ise zIghra yahAM se bAhara nikAla de|' __ (zloka 94-97) aMjanA kI bAta sunakara prahasita use praNAma kara bolA'dIrgha dinoM ke pazcAt utkaNThita hokara pavanaJjaya ke samAgama kI apanI zubhecchA prakaTa kara rahA huuN| kAmadeva ke mitra jisa prakAra basanta hai usI prakAra maiM pavanaJjaya kA mitra prahasita huuN| nizcaya jAnie jaba maiM AyA hUM to pavanaJjaya bhI AyA hai|' (zloka 98-99) prahasita kI bAta sunakara aMjanA bolI- 'prahasita, bhAgya ne pahale se hI mujhe hAsyAspada banA rakhA hai aba tuma aura banA rahe ho| yaha upahAsa kA samaya nahIM hai; kintu isameM kisI kA kyA doSa ? saba kucha mere karma-doSa se hI ghaTita huA hai| yadi bhAgya hI mujha para prasanna hotA to aise kulIna pati merA parityAga kyoM Page #73 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 64. karate ? Aja bAIsa varSa vyatIta ho jAne para bhI na jAne kyoM mere prANa nahIM nikalate ?' (zloka 100-102) usakI aisI bAta sunakara usake duHkha ke kAraNarUpa pavanaJjaya ne kakSa meM praveza kiyA aura vASpasikta kaNTha se bole-- 'priye ! maiM mUrkha hokara bhI svayaM ko mahAjJAnI samajha rahA thaa| nirdoSa patnI ko sadoSa samajhakara vivAha ke pazcAt hI usakA parityAga kara diyaa| mere hI kAraNa tumhArI yaha dazA huI hai / sambhavataH viraha meM tumhArI mRtyu hI ho jAtI; kintu mere bhAgyavaza hI tuma jIvita ho|' (zloka 103-105) ___ isa prakAra kahate hue apane pati ko dekhakara aMjanA khar3I huI aura paryaMka para bhAra dekara khar3I rhii| hastI jisa prakAra sUDa se latA ko veSTita karatA hai usI prakAra pavanaJjaya ne aMjanA ko veSTita kara paryaMka para baiThAyA aura bole-'priye! mujhase kSudra vyakti ko, jisane tuma-sI niraparAdha patnI ko satAyA, kSamA kro|' (zloka 106-108) pavanaJjaya kA kathana sunakara aMjanA bolI-'nAtha ! Apa aisI bAta muha para na laaeN| maiM to cirakAla se ApakI dAsI hUM / etadartha mujhase kSamA yAcanA karanA Apake lie anucita hai|' zloka 109) tatpazcAt basantatilakA aura prahasita kakSa se bAhara nikala ge| kAraNa, pati-patnI ke ekAnta-milana ke samaya vivekazIla vyakti usa sthAna kA parityAga kara dete haiN| (zloka 110) taduparAnta pavanaJjaya aura aMjanA svacchanda yauvana-sukha kA bhoga karane lge| rati-rabhasa meM vaha rAtri unake lie eka muhUrta meM vyatIta ho gii| subaha kA prakAza dekhate hI pavanaJjaya bole-'priye, maiM vijaya ke lie prasthAna karatA huuN| yadi gurujana jAna jAe~ge ki maiM lauTakara AyA haM to acchA nahIM hogaa| tama mana meM koI kheda nahIM rakho / maiM rAvaNa kA kArya siddha kara zIghra hI lauTa rahA huuN| taba taka apanI sakhI ke sAtha sukhapUrvaka samaya vyatIta kro|' (zloka 111-113) aMjanA bolI-'Apa jaise vIra ke lie yaha kArya siddha hI hai, samajha lIjie / yadi Apa mujhe jIvita dekhanA cAhate haiM to kArya Page #74 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [65 siddhi ke pazcAt turanta lauTa aaeN| taduparAnta maiMne Aja hI Rtu snAna kiyA hai| ataH yadi maiMne garbhadhAraNa kara liyA to ApakI anupasthiti ke kAraNa durjana merI nindA kreNge|' (zloka 114-115) pavanajaya bole 'mAnini, maiM zIghra hI lauTa aauuNgaa| mere lauTa Ane para koI nIca bhI tumhArI nindA nahIM kara skegaa| phira bhI maiM AyA thA isake pramANa rUpa merI nAmAGkita mudrikA tumheM de rahA huuN| yadi aisI paristhiti A hI jAya to tuma unako yaha mudrikA dikhA denaa|' (zloka 116-117) aisA kahakara pavanaJjaya prahasita sahita AkAza-patha se svasainya meM lauTa ge| vahAM se devoM kI taraha AkAza-patha se hI laGkA phuNce| laGkA meM jAkara unhoMne rAvaNa ko praNAma kiyaa| taruNa sUrya-se kAntimAna rAvaNa aura pavanaJjaya apanI-apanI senA lekara varuNa ke sAtha yuddha karane ke lie pAtAla meM praviSTa hue| (zloka 118 120) aMjanA sUndarI ke usI dina garbha raha gyaa| phalataH unake sAre avayava sundara ho gae / kapola pANDuvarNa ho gae, stanAgra zyAma varNa / gati manda ho gaI, netra vizeSa rUpa se vizAla aura ujjvala / isake atirikta garbha ke anya lakSaNa bhI usakI deha para spaSTa rUpa se dikhAI dene lge| yaha dekhakara usakI sAsU tiraskArapUrvaka bolI, 'o pApini ! ubhaya kula ko kalaGkita kara tUne yaha kyA kiyA? pati jaba videza meM hai taba tU gabhiNI kaise ho gaI ? merA putra tujhase ghaNA karatA thaa| maiM socatI thI vaha ajJAnI hai jo tajhe dUSita samajhatA hai / maiM to Aja taka nahIM jAna pAyI ki tU vyabhicAriNI (zloka 121-125) ___ isa prakAra tiraskAra hone para aMjanA ne azru pravAhita kara pati samAgama kI sAkSI rUpa vaha mudrikA dikhaaii| use dekhakara ketumatI aura jala uThI aura lajjAvanata aMjanA ko ghRNA bhAva se bolI-'o dRSTA, terA pati terA nAma taka nahIM letA thaa| usake sAtha terA samAgama kaise ho sakatA hai ? vyabhicAriNI striyA~ logoM ko Thagane ke aise kitane hI upAya jAnatI haiN| svacchandacAriNI ! tU kyoM yahIM khar3I hai ? abhI turanta merA gRha chor3akara pitRgRha calI jA / tujha jaisI strI ke lie mere ghara meM koI jagaha nahIM hai|' (zloka 126-129) Page #75 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 66 isa prakAra tiraskAra kara ketumatI ne nirdayA rAkSasI kI taraha apane anucaroM ko Adeza diyA - isako le jAkara isake pitRgRha chor3a Ao / ( zloka 130 ) anucara aMjanA aura basantatilakA ko yAna meM baiThAkara mahendra nagara le gae aura nagara se bAhara unheM yAna se utAra kara asikta netroM se mA~ kI taraha aMjanA ko praNAma kara usase kSamA mA~gI aura cale ge| kahA bhI gayA hai, uttama sevaka svAmI ke parivAra ke sAtha svAmI ke jaisA hI vyavahAra karate haiM / ( zloka 131-132) usI samaya sUrya asta ho gayA / mAno aMjanA kA duHkha dekha napA sakane ke kAraNa vaha asta ho gayA ho| sacamuca, satpuruSa 'sajjanoM kI vipatti nahIM dekha sakate / zloka 133) jaise-jaise rAta gaharI hotI gaI, ullU gharra-gharra zabda karane lage, zRgAla cillAne lage, siMha garjana karane lage, zikArI zvApada darinda Adi vicitra zabda karane lage / piMgala sA~pa rAkSasoM ke vAdya yantra kI bhA~ti hisa-hisa zabda karane lge| ina zabdoM ko sunakara mAno vaha kucha nahIM suna rahI hai, baharI ho gaI hai, isa prakAra basantatilakA sahita aMjanA ne usa bhayaGkara rAtri ko vahIM jAgate hue vyatIta kiyA / ( zloka 134 - 135 ) saverA hote hI vaha dIna abalA lajjA se saMkucita banI parivAra rahita bhikSu kI bhA~ti pitRgRha ke dvAra para jA khar3I huI / dvAra rakSakoM ne basantatilakA se saba kucha avagata kara rAjA mahendra ke pAsa jAkara yathAvat varNana kiyA / ( zloka 136-137 ) saba kucha sunakara rAjA mahendra kA mastaka jhuka gayA / unakA mukha kramazaH kAlA hone lagA / ve socane lage karma vipAka kI taraha striyoM kA caritra bhI acintya hai / kulaTA ajanA mere kula ko bhI kalaGkita karane ke lie yahA~ AI hai / kAjala kA eka kaNa bhI pUre vastra ko dUSita kara detA hai / ( zloka 138 - 139 ) rAjA mahendra jaba isa prakAra soca rahe the taba unakA nItivAna putra prasannakIrti aprasanna hokara bolA, 'pitAjI, usa duSTA ko turaMta yahA~ se bidA kara diijie| usane hamAre kula ko kalaGkita kiyA hai / sarpa dvArA kATI huI aMgulI ko kyA buddhimAna kATakara nahIM Page #76 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [67 pheMka dete ?' (zloka 140-141) usI samaya mahotsAha nAmaka mantrI bolA, 'rAjan, sasurAla meM duHkha milane para kanyAe~ pitRgaha meM Azraya letI haiN| yaha bhI to ho sakatA hai sAsa ne usa para kupita ho jAne ke kAraNa mithyA doSAropaNa kara use ghara se nikAla diyA ho / ataH jaba taka doSI yA nirdoSa pramANita nahIM ho jAtI taba taka gupta rUpa se usakA pAlana kreN| apanI kanyA samajha kara usa para kucha dayA kreN|' (zloka 142-144) rAjA bole, sAsue~ to aisI hI hotI haiM; kintu bahuoM kA aisA caritra kahIM nahIM miltaa| maiMne yaha bhI pahale sunA thA ki pavanaMjaya aMjanA ko cAhate nahIM haiN| ajanA para unakA sneha nahIM thaa| taba pavanaMjaya dvArA vaha garbha dhAraNa kaise kara sakatI hai ? ataH vaha sarvathA doSI hai, usakI sAsa ne ThIka hI kiyA hai ki usako ghara se nikAla diyaa| yahA~ se bhI use turanta nikAla do| maiM usakA muha bhI dekhanA nahIM caahtaa| (zloka 145-147) rAjA kA yaha Adeza prApta kara dvArarakSakoM ne aMjanA ko vahA~ se cale jAne ko khaa| aMjanA dIna banI rote-rote vahA~ se calI gii| loga duHkhI mana se usakI durdazA dekhane lge| (zloka 148) bhUkha-pyAsa se pIr3ita, klAnta, dIrgha niHzvAsa chor3atI huI, azru pravAhita karatI huI, pA~voM meM kA~Te cubha jAne ke kAraNa jo rakta baha rahA thA, usase dharatI ko Arakta karatI huI aMjanA dhIredhIre jA rahI thii| do kadama calate na calate vaha gira-gira jA rahI thI, aise samaya vaha kisI vRkSa kA sahArA lekara vizrAma kara letii| isa bhA~ti dizA-vidizAoM ko krandana se gujita karatI huI aMjanA sakhI ke sAtha jA rahI thI; kintu vaha jisa kisI bhI grAma yA nagara meM gaI sabhI use bhagAne lage kyoMki rAjapuruSoM ne pahale hI jAkara usako Azraya na dene kI sUcanA sabako de dI thii| isalie use kahIM bhI rahane kA sthAna nahIM milaa| (zloka 149-151) __ isI prakAra calatI huI aMjanA ne eka mahAvana meM praveza kiyaa| vahA~ parvata zreNiyoM se ghire eka vRkSa ke nIce baiThakara vaha vilApa karane lagI-'hAya, maiM kitanI hatabhAgina hUM ki gurujanoM ne Page #77 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 68] mere aparAdha para vicAra kie binA hI daNDa de diyaa| sAsU ketumatIjI, Apane acchA hI kiyA, kula ko kalaGkita hone se bacA liyaa| pitAjI, Apane bhI sambandhiyoM ke bhaya se ThIka hI vivecanA kii| duHkhI lar3akiyoM ke lie mA~ Azraya rUpa hotI hai; kintu mA~, tumane bhI pitAjI kI icchAnusAra merI upekSA kii| bhAI, tumhArA to pitAjI ke rahate doSa hI kyA hai ? he priya, Apake dUra rahane se sabhI mere zatra ho gae haiN| sarvathA patihInA eka dina bhI jIvita nahIM rahatI; kintu abhAgiyoM meM pramukha maiM jIvita huuN| (zloka 152-157) isa prakAra vilApa karatI haI aMjanA usakI sakhI usa guphA meM le gaI jahA~ cAraNa muni amitagati dhyAna kara rahe the| cAraNa muni ko namaskAra kara vinItabhAva se ve unake sammukha baiTha gii| dhyAna samApta hone para dAhinA hAtha uThAkara mUni ne manorathapUrNa aura kalyANakArI, Ananda pradAna karane vAlI dhArA kI taraha 'dharmalAbha' kA AzIrvAda diyaa|' (zloka 158-160) ___ taba basantatilakA ne unheM punaH praNAma kara aMjanA kI sArI duHkha kathA sunaaii| taduparAnta pUchA-'bhagavan ! aMjanA ke garbha meM kauna AyA hai ?' muni ne uttara diyA 'isa bharata kSetra meM mandara nAmaka eka nagara hai| vahAM priyanandI nAmaka eka vaNika rahatA thaa| usakI jayA nAmaka patnI se candra-sA kalpanidhi aura dama (indriya damana) priya damayanta nAmaka eka putra huaa| eka bAra vaha udyAna meM khelane gyaa| vahAM usane eka svAdhyAyalIna eka munirAja ko dekhaa| usane unase zuddha mana se dharma zravaNa kiyaa| pratibodha pAkara usane samyaktva ke vividha prakAra ke niyama grahaNa kie| tabhI se vaha muniyoM ke yogya-dAna dene lgaa| vaha tapa aura saMyama meM hI ekamAtra niSThA rakhatA thA / ataH kAlakrama se mRtyu ke pazcAt paramAddhika deva ke rUpa meM utpanna huaa| vahAM se cyuta hokara vaha jambUdvIpa ke mRgAGkapura ke rAjA harizcandra kI patnI priyaMzu lakSmI ke garbha se putra rUpa meM utpanna huA / usakA nAma rakhA gayA siMhacandra / siMhacandra jaina dharma svIkAra aura pAlana kara mRtyu ke pazcAt deva rUpa meM utpanna huaa| vahAM se cyuta hokara vaitADhya parvata ke varuNa nAmaka nagara ke rAjA sukaNTha kI rAnI Page #78 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [69 kaNakodarI ke garbha meM aayaa| janmagrahaNa karane ke pazcAt isakA nAma rakhA gayA siMhavAhana / siMhavAhana ne bahata dinoM taka rAjya karane ke pazcAt vimalanAtha prabhu ke tIrtha meM lakSmIdhara muni se dIkSA grahaNa kara lI / duSkara tapa kara mRtyu ke pazcAt vaha lAntaka devaloka meM deva huaa| vahI vahAM se cyavakara aba tumhArI sakhI aMjanA ke garbha meM AyA hai| yaha putra guNoM kI khAna, mahAparAkramI, vidyAdharoM kA rAjA, carama zarorI aura vimalamanA hogaa|' (zloka 161-173) _ 'aba tuma apanI sakhI ke pUrvajanma kI kathA suno-kanakapura nagara meM mahAparAkramiyoM ke ziromaNi kanakaratha nAmaka eka rAjA the| unake kanakodarI aura lakSmIvatI nAmaka do rAniyAM thiiN| unameM lakSmovatI zraddhAlu zrAvikA thii| vaha gRha-caitya meM ratnamaya jina-pratimA sthApita kara subaha-zAma donoM samaya usakI pUjA karatI, vandanA krtii| kanakodarI usase IrSyA rakhatI / ataH eka dina lakSmIvatI kI jina-pratimA corI kara kar3e meM uThAkara pheMka dii| usI samaya jayazrI nAmaka eka AryA vihAra karatI huI vahAM aayiiN| unhoMne kanakodarI ko jina-pratimA kar3e meM pheMkate dekha liyA thaa| ve bolIM-'tumane yaha kyA kiyA ? bhagavAn kI pratimA ko vahAM pheMka kara tumane apanI AtmA ko saMsAra ke aneka duHkhoM kA kAraNa banA liyaa|' (zloka 174-179) _ 'sAdhvI zrI ke yaha vacana sunakara kanakodarI ko pazcAtApa haa| usane tatkSaNa pratimA ko vahAM se uThAkara, zuddha kara, kSamA. yAcanA karate hue jahAM se usa pratimA ko lAI thI vahIM le jAkara rakha diyaa| usa dina se vaha samyaktva dhAraNa kara jaina dharma kA pAlana karane lgo| anukrama se AyuSya pUrNa hone para vaha saudharma devaloka meM devI rUpa meM utpanna huii| vahAM se cyuta hokara mahendra rAjA kI kanyA aMjanA ne tumhArI sakhI rUpa meM janma grahaNa kiyA hai| pUrva janma meM aMjanA ne jina-pratimA ko azuddha sthAna meM pheMka diyA isalie use aisA kaSTa prApta huA hai| tumane bhI usa janma meM duSkarma meM usakI sahAyatA kI thI, anumodanA kI thI, ataH isa samaya tuma bhI isake sAtha-sAtha duHkha pA rahI ho; kintu usa duSTa karma kA phala aba prAyaH zeSa ho gayA hai| aba tuma loga isa bhava meM sukha pradAna karane vAlA jaina dharma grahaNa kro| zIghra hI aMjanA kA Page #79 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 10] mAmA akasmAt yahAM Akara tuma logoM ko le jaaegaa| thor3e dinoM pazcAt hI pati se milana hogaa|' (zloka 180-185) isa prakAra aMjanA ko usakA pUrva bhava sunAkara sakhI sahita usako jaina dharma meM sUsthita kara muni garur3a kI bhAMti AkAza meM ur3a ge| isI bIca unhoMne vahAM eka siMha ko Ate dekhA / siMha apanI pUcha jamIna para pachAr3a rahA thA jaise vaha dharatI ko vidIrNa kara degaa| apanI garjanA se vaha dizAoM ko pUrita kara rahA thaa| hAthI ke khUna se lipta vaha bar3A vikaTa laga rahA thaa| usake netra dIpa kI bhAMti jala rahe the| usakI DAr3he vajra kI taraha dRr3ha thiiN| usake dAMta karAta kI bhAMti tIkSNa aura kara the| usakI kezara agni zikhA kI taraha uddIpta thii| usake nAkhUna lohe kI kIloM kI taraha tIkSNa the / vakSadeza parvata-zilA kI bhAMti kaThora thaa| use apanI ora Ate dekhakara netra nIce kara ve kAMpane lgiiN| laga rahA thA mAno ve dharatI meM samA jAnA cAhatI haiN| bhayabhIta hariNI kI taraha ve stabdha ho gii| usI samaya usa guphA ke adhIzvara maNicala nAmaka yakSa ne zarabha rUpa dhAraNa kara usa siMha ko mAra ddaalaa| phira sva-svarUpa dhAraNa kara aMjanA aura basantatatilakA ko prasanna karane ke lie patnI sahita arhat kA guNagAna karane lgaa| ataH aMjanA aura basantatilakA ne usa sthAna kA parityAga nahIM kiyaa| usI guphA meM muni suvrata svAmI kI pratimA sthApita kara unakI pUjA karate hue ve dina vyatIta karane lgiiN| (zloka 186-193) yathA samaya siMhanI jaise siMha ko janma detI hai isI prakAra aMjanA ne padatala meM vajra, aMkuza aura cakra cihna yukta eka putra ko janma diyaa| basantatilakA ne harSita hokara agnijalAdi lAkara usakA prasUti karma sampanna kiyaa| putra ko goda meM lekara duHkhita aMjanA azra pravAhita kara yahA~ taka ki usa guphA ko krandanamaya kara vilApa karane lagI-'hAya putra, isa ghora vana meM terA janma hone ke kAraNa maiM kisa prakAra se terA janmotsava karU~ ?' (zloka 194-197) usa vilApa se AkRSTa hokara pratisUrya nAmaka eka vidyAdhara unake nikaTa AyA aura madhura kaNTha se unake duHkha kA kAraNa pUchA / sakhI basantatilakA ne azrusikta kaNTha se aMjanA ke vivAha se lekara putra janma taka kI kathA sunaaii| vaha vivaraNa sunakara usa vidyAdhara ke Page #80 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [71 netroM meM azru umar3a aae| bolA -'vatse, maiM hanupura ke rAjA citrabhAnu tathA rAnI sundarImAlA kA putra hUM, tumhArI mA~ mAnasavegA ke bhAI citrAma kA maiM anuja huuN| saubhAgyavaza hI maiM tumheM jIvita dekha sakA huuN| aba tumheM koI cintA nahIM karanI hogii|' / (zloka 29-201) apane mAmA ko dekhakara aMjanA adhika rone lgii| svajanamitra ke milane para prAyaH duHkha dugunA ho jAtA hai| use rote dekha pratisUrya ne vibhinna prakAra se use Azvasita kara zAnta kiyaa| taduparAnta unake sAtha Ae naimittika se jAtaka ke sambandha meM puuchaa| naimittika ne kahA, 'yaha bAlaka aise lagna meM janmA hai jabaki samasta graha zubha aura balavAna haiN| phalataH yaha mahApuNyavAna rAjA hogA aura isa jIvana meM hI mukta hokara siddha pada prApta kregaa| Aja caitra mAsa ke kRSNa pakSa kI aSTamI hai aura vAra ravivAra hai / sUrya ucca sthAna prApta kara meSa rAzi meM avasthita hai| candra makara kA hokara madhyabhavana meM sthita hai| maGgala madhyama hokara vaSa rAzi meM AyA hai| budha madhyatA se mIna rAzi meM baiThA hai| guru ucca sthAna prApta karka rAzi meM praveza kara rahA hai, zani bhI mIna rAzi meM hai| mIna lagna kA udaya huA hai aura brahma yoga hai| ata: isakI janma kuNDalI saba prakAra se zubha hai|' (zloka 202-208) taba pratisUrya basantatilakA aura aMjanA ko svavimAna meM baiThAkara apane nagara ko ravAnA huaa| vimAna kI chata para eka ratnamaya jhUmakA laTaka rahA thaa| usako lene kI icchA se bAlaka mA~ kI goda se uchalA, uchalate hI vaha vimAna se nIce parvata para jA girA mAno AkAza se vajra girA ho| usake AghAta se parvata cUra-cUra ho gyaa| putra ko vimAna se girate dekha aMjanA cillAkara ro uThI aura chAtI pITane lgii| usakA krandana parvata guphA meM pratidhvanita hokara aisA lagA mAno aMjanA ke sAtha parvata bhI ro rahA hai| (zloka 209-212) pratisUrya tatkAla nIce utarA aura akSata bAlaka ko dharohara rakhe dhana kI bhA~ti aMjanA ko sauMpa diyaa| phira mana kI gati se vegavAn usa vimAna dvArA vaha apane nagara phuNcaa| nagara Anandotsava meM jhUma utthaa| aMjanA ko antaHpura meM bheja diyA Page #81 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gyaa| antaHpurikAoM ne kuladevI kI taraha usakI pUjA kI aura sammAna kiyaa| (zloka 213-215) janma ke pazcAt vaha pahale hanupura AyA isalie pratisUrya ne jAtaka kA nAma hanumAna rkhaa| vimAna se girane para usake zarIra ke AghAta se parvata cUra-cUra ho gayA thA isalie usakA dvitIya nAma zrIzaila rakhA gyaa| (zloka 216-217) ____udhara rAvaNa kI sahAyatArtha gae pavanaMjaya ne varuNa se sandhi kara khara aura dUSaNa ko mukta kiyaa| rAvaNa bhI saparivAra laGkA lauTa gyaa| pavanaMjaya rAvaNa kI anumati lekara sva-nagara ko lauTa aae| pitA-mAtA ko praNAma kara ve aMjanA ke mahala gae; kintu jyotsnAhIna candra kI taraha aMjanAhIna prAsAda ko dekhakara duHkhI hue| vahA~ kI eka dAsI se unhoMne pUchA-'aMjana kI taraha netroM ko paritRptakArI merI aMjanA kahA~ hai ?' vaha bolI, Apake yuddha meM jAne ke kucha dinoM pazcAt aMjanA ko garbhavatI dekhakara mahArAnI ketumatI ne unheM ghara se nikAla diyaa| unakI AjJA se hiraNI kI taraha bhayabhIta aMjanA ko anucaragaNa mahendranagara le ge| ve duSTa unheM mahendranagara ke nikaTa eka vana meM chor3a aae|' (zloka 218-225) yaha sunakara kabUtara kI taraha svapriyatamA se milane ko utsuka pavanaMjaya pavana vega se apane zvasurAlaya gae ! vahA~ bhI na dekhakara eka dAsI se pUchA-'merI patnI aMjanA yahA~ AI thI kyA ?' usane uttara diyA, 'vaha apanI sakhI basantatilakA ke sAtha yahA~ AI thI; kintu, usa para vyabhicAra kA Aropa hone ke kAraNa unake pitA ne unheM nikAla diyaa|' (zloka 226-228) yaha sunakara vajrAhata-se Ahata pavanaMjaya ne vana meM praveza kiyaa| araNya meM parvatoM meM use khojane lage; kintu kahIM bhI khoja na pAkara anta meM zApabhraSTa deva kI taraha svamitra prahasita bole, 'mitra, tuma mere pitA se jAkara kaho sArI pRthvI khoja DAlane para bhI aMjanA ko kahIM nahIM paayaa| maiM phira vana meM jAkara use khojatA huuN| yadi milI to ThIka nahIM to maiM agni praveza kruuNgaa|' __ (zloka 229-232) pavanaMjaya ke kahane se prahasita tatkAla mAdityapura gayA aura Page #82 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [73 ketumatI ko saba kucha kaha sunaayaa| yaha saba sunakara ketumatI ke hRdaya ko aisA AghAta lagA ki vaha mUcchita hokara gira pdd'ii| kucha dera pazcAt saMjJA lauTane para vaha prahasita se bolI, 'he kaThorahRdaya prahasita, marane ko utsuka apane mitra ko vana meM akelA chor3a kara tuma yahA~ kaise Ae ? hAya ! mujha pApinI ne binA vicAre aMjanA-sI vAstavika nirdoSa strI ko ghara se pratAr3ita kara kitanA nIca karma bAMdhA hai| usa para maiMne mithyAdoSa lagAyA usakA phala to mujhe abhI hI mila gyaa| sacamuca ati ugra pApa aura puNya kA phala manuSya ko isa jIvana meM hI milatA hai|' (zloka 233-237) rotI haI ketUmatI ko kisI prakAra zAnta kara rAjA prahlAda pavanaMjaya aura aMjanA kI khoja karane nikale / unhoMne apane mitra vidyAdhara rAjAoM ke pAsa dUta bhejakara pavanaMjaya aura aMjanA kI khoja karane ko kahA, sAtha hI sAtha svayaM bhI aneka vidyAdharoM ko sAtha lekara putra aura putravadhU kI khoja karate-karate bhUtavana nAmaka araNya meM phuNce| vahA~ unhoMne pavanaMjaya ko dekhaa| pavanaMjaya citA prajvalita kara usake bagala meM khar3e hokara bola rahe the-'he vana devatAo ! maiM vidyAdhara-rAja prahlAda kA putra hUM / merI patnI kA nAma aMjanA hai| nirdoSa aura satI hone para bhI vivAha ke dina se hI mujha durbuddhi ne usako yAtanAe~ diiN| use apamAnita kara prabhu ke kArya ke lie maiM yuddha meM gyaa| rAha meM devayoga se mujhe subuddhi aaii| ataH vahA~ se rAtri meM usake pAsa gyaa| usake sAtha svacchanda rUpa se vihAra kiyaa| maiM AyA thA isake pramANasvarUpa maiMne use apanI mudrikA dI aura mAtA-pitA ko binA batAe maiM phira lauTa aayaa| vaha usa dina garbhavatI ho gii| mere doSa se mere mAtA-pitA ne use dUSita samajhakara ghara se pratAr3ita kara nikAla diyaa| nahIM jAnatA vaha abhI kahA~ hai ? vaha pahale bhI nirdoSa thI abhI bhI nirdoSa hai; kintu mere doSa aura ajJAna ke kAraNa na jAne vaha kisa durdazA ko prApta huI hai| mujhe dhikkAra hai ! mujha-se pati ko dhikkAra hai ! maiMne sArI pRthvI khoja DAlI; kintu bhAgyahIna ko jaise ratnAkara samudra meM bhI ratna nahIM milatA usI bhA~ti maiM bhAgyahIna use kahIM nahIM pA skaa| samasta jIvana virahAnala meM dagdha hokara maiM baca nahIM skuuNgaa| isalie Aja Page #83 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 74] citAgni meM praveza kara eka sAtha jala rahA huuN| he devagaNa ! tuma loga yadi kahIM bhI merI priyA ko dekho to kahanA, tumhArA viyoga sahana na kara sakane ke kAraNa tumhArA pati agni meM praveza kara gayA hai|' (zloka 238-250) aisA kahakara dhU-dhU jalatI huI citA meM unhoMne jaise hI kUdanA cAhA vaise hI prahlAda ne jisane saba kucha dekhA thA aura sunA thA unheM pakar3a liyA aura chAtI se lagA liyaa| (zloka 251-252) pavanaMjaya cillAte hae bola uThe, 'priyA ke viyoga rUpa pIDA kI auSadhi rUpa mRtyu meM bhI yaha kaisA vighna ? kisane mujhe zAnti prApta karane meM bAdhA dI hai ?' (zloka 253) azru pravAhita karate hue prahlAda ne kahA, 'putravadhU ko niSkAsita karane ko jisane upekSA kI dRSTi se dekhA maiM vahI terA pApI pitA huuN| he vatsa, tumane pahale eka vivekahIna kArya kiyA hai aura aba tuma buddhimAna hote hae bhI isa prakAra kA avivekapUrNa kArya mata kro| sthira ho| tumhArI patnI kI khoja meM maiMne hajAroM vidyAdhara rAjAoM ko niyukta kiyA hai| ve jaba taka nahIM lauTeM taba taka pratIkSA kro|' (zloka 254-256) prahlAda ne jina saba vidyAdharoM ko pavanaMjaya aura aMjanA ke sandhAna meM bhejA thA unameM se eka dala hanupura bhI gyaa| unhoMne pratisUrya aura aMjanA ko yaha saMvAda diyA ki pavanaMjaya ne aMjanA ke viyoga meM duHkhI hokara agni praveza kI pratijJA kara lI hai| (zloka 257-258) yaha sunakara kisI ne mAno use viSapAna karA diyA ho isa prakAra bAra-bAra 'hAya maiM mArI gaI' cillAtI huI aMjanA mUcchita ho gii| candana jala ke chIMToM se aura tAlavanta se havA karane para vaha kucha dera pazcAt saMjJA lauTa Ane para uTha baiThI, aura dIna bhAva se rotI huI vilApa karane lagI- pativratA striyA~ patihIna hone para agni meM praveza karatI haiN| kAraNa binA pati ke unakA jIvana zUnya ho jAtA hai; kintu jo zrImaMta haiM, jinake upabhoga ke lie hajAroM striyA~ haiM, usake lie eka patnI kA zoka to kSaNika honA hI hai| aisA hone para bhI ve kyoM agni-praveza karane jA rahe haiM ? he priya, Apake kSetra meM yaha apavAda huA hai ? Apa mere Page #84 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [75 viyoga meM agni praveza kara rahe haiM aura maiM Apake viraha meM kitane dinoM se jIvita huuN| isakA matalaba hai ve mahAna sattvadhArI haiM aura maiM kama sattvasampannA hN| nIlamaNi aura kA~ca ke Tukar3e meM jo pArthakya hai vahI mujha aura Apa meM hai| isameM mere sAsa-zvasura aura mAtA-pitA kA koI doSa nahIM hai| maiM bhAgyahInA huuN| mere karmoM ke doSa se hI yaha saba ghaTita huA hai| (zloka 259-265) taba pratisUrya ne aMjanA ko samajhAkara zAnta kiyA aura hanumAna ke sAtha vimAna meM baiThAkara pavanaJjaya ke saMdhAna meM nikala pdd'e| ve bhI pavanaJjaya ko khojate hue bhUtavana meM Ae / prahasita ne azru sikta nayanoM se unheM Ate hue dekhaa| usane turanta aMjanA sahita pratisUrya ke Agamana kA samvAda prahlAda aura pavanaJjaya ko diyaa| pratisUrya aura aMjanA ne vimAna se utarakara dUra se hI prahlAda ko praNAma kiyaa| nikaTa Ate hI prahlAda ne pratisUrya ko AliMgana meM bhara liyaa| taduparAnta pautra hanumAna ko goda meM lekara harSotphulla bane ve unase bole-'he bhadra pratisUrya, svakuTumba sahita maiM duHkha-sAgara meM DUba rahA thA, tumhIM ne hamako bacA liyA hai| isalie mere samasta kuTumba aura sambandhiyoM meM tumhI prathama ho| tumhI mina ho| paramparAgata vaMza-vRkSa kI gaurava rUpa santati ke lie kAraNabhUtA apanI putravadhU ko jise binA doSa ke hI ghara se pratAr3ita kara diyA thA usakI rakSA kara tumane mahAn kArya kiyA hai / ' (zloka 266-272) pavanaJjaya aMjanA ko dekhakara duHkha se usI prakAra nivRtta ho gae jaise samudra meM jvAra-bhATA zAnta ho jAtA hai| virahAgni ke prazamita hone se hRdaya praphulla ho uThA / samasta vidyAdhara rAjAoM ne vidyAbala se Ananda sAgara ko ucchvasita karane vAlA candrarUpa mahotsava kiyaa| taduparAnta sabhI AnandamanA bane hanupura ge| AkAza-patha se unake vimAna ko jAte dekhakara aisA lagA mAno nakSatroM kI paMktiyAM pravAhita ho rahI haiN| mAnasavegA sahita rAjA mahendra bhI vahAM aae| ketumatI aura anyAnya parijana bhI vahAM pahuMce / AtmIya parijana aura bandhuoM ke Ane ke kAraNa vidyAdhara rAjAoM ne milakara vahAM pahale se bhI vizAla utsava kiyaa| tatpazcAt paraspara eka dUsare se vidA lekara ve saba apaneapane nagara ko lauTa ge| pavanaJjaya aMjanA aura putra hanumAna Page #85 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 76 sahita hanupura raha ge| (zloka 273-278) kumAra hanumAna pitA kI icchAnusAra pAlita-poSita hokara samasta kalAoM va vidyAoM ke adhikArI ho ge| zeSanAga kI taraha dIrgha bAhayukta, zastroM ke parijJAtA aura sUrya ke samAna tejasvI hanumAna kramazaH yauvana ko prApta hue| (zloka 279-280) usI samaya krodhitoM meM zreSTha parvata ke samAna rAvaNa ne sandhi meM kucha doSa nikAlakara varuNa ko parAjita karanA cAhA / vidyAdhara rAjA Amantrita hokara vaitADhaya giri-sI senA lekara usakI sahAyatA ke lie prastuta hone lge| pavanaJjaya aura pratisUrya bhI vahAM jAne ke lie taiyAra hone lge| taba parvata talya svAbhimAnI hanumAna unake nikaTa jAkara bolA-'he pitRzreSTha ! Apa loga yahIM rheN| maiM akelA hI samasta zatruoM ko jIta lUgA / tIkSNAstra pAsa rahate hue kauna bAhuoM dvArA yuddha karatA hai ? bAlaka samajhakara mere prati anukampA na dikhAe~ / kAraNa, hamAre kula meM utpanna manuSyoM kA jaba zaurya dikhAne kA samaya AtA hai taba unheM Ayu pramANa se nahIM dekhA jaataa|' (zloka 281-285) isa bhAMti bAra-bAra Agraha karane para unhone hanumAna ko yuddha meM jAne kI anumati de dii| hanumAna kA mastaka cUmakara una logoM ne usake jAne ke mAMgalika kAryoM ko sampanna kiyA / durjaya parAkramI hanumAna bar3e-bar3e sAmanta, senApati aura sainika sahita rAvaNa ke skandhAvAra meM upasthita hue| hanumAna kA AnA rAvaNa ko aisA lagA mAno sAkSAt vijaya hI vahAM Akara upasthita ho gii| hanumAna ne rAvaNa ko praNAma kiyaa| usane snehavaza hanumAna ko apanI goda meM baiThA liyaa| (zloka 286-288) ___rAvaNa yuddha ke lie varuNa kI nagarI ke bAhara upasthita huaa| varuNa bhI apane sau putroM ke sAtha yuddha karane ke lie nagara se bAhara A gyaa| (zloka 289) yuddha prArambha huaa| varuNa ke putra rAvaNa se yuddha karane lage aura varuNa sugrIva Adi vIroM ke sAtha yuddha karane lgaa| mahAparAkramI rakta cakSu varuNa ke putroM ne jAtivAna zvAna jaise sUara ko ghera lete haiM usI prakAra rAvaNa ko ghera liyaa| (zloka 290-291) yaha dekhakara hastIyUtha ke sammukha jisa prakAra siMha zAvaka Page #86 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [77 upasthita hotA hai usI bhAMti krodha meM durddhara hanumAna varuNa putroM ke sammukhIna hue / hanumAna ne vidyA bala se unheM stabdha kara pazuoM kI taraha bAMdha ddaalaa| unheM ba~dhe hue dekhakara vAyu jisa prakAra patha ke vRkSoM ko kampita kara detI hai usI prakAra varuNa sugrIvAdi yoddhAoM ko kampita karatA haA hanumAna kI ora daudd'aa| varuNa ko hanumAna kI ora jAte dekhakara rAvaNa ne bANa-varSA kara parvata jaise nadI ke vega ko roka letA hai usI prakAra varuNa ko bIca rAha meM hI roka diyaa| taba krodha se varuNa ne hastI ke sAtha hastI,vaSa ke sAtha vaSa jisa prakAra yuddha karate haiM usI prakAra rAvaNa ke sAtha bahuta dera taka yuddha kiyA / anta meM chala jAnane vAle rAvaNa ne apanI chalanA se varuNa ko vyAkula kara uchala kara jaise indra ko pakar3A thA usI prakAra varuNa ko pakar3a liyaa| chalanA bhI bala kI taraha balavAn hotI hai| taduparAnta jayanAda se AkAza ko guJjAyamAna karatA vizAlaskandha rAvaNa apane skandhAvAra ko lauTa gyaa| pUtroM sahita varuNa ne rAvaNa kI adhInatA svIkAra kara lii| taba rAvaNa ne use mukta kara diyA / mahAn AtmAoM kA krodha praNipAta taka hI rahatA hai| (zloka 292-299) apane netroM se jisake parAkrama ko dekhA thA aise javAI kA milanA duSkara samajhakara varuNa ne apanI kanyA satyavatI kA vivAha hanumAna ke sAtha kara diyaa| rAvaNa ne bhI laGkA lauTakara candranakhA (sUrpaNakhA) kI kanyA anaMga kusumA hanumAna ko pradAna kI / sugrIva ne sva-kanyA padmarAgA ko, nala ne harimAlinI evaM isI prakAra saboM ne milakara eka hajAra kanyAe~ hanumAna ko dii| rAvaNa ne hanumAna ko apane dRr3ha AliMgana meM lekara unheM vidA dI / parAkramI hanumAna hanupura ko lauTa aae| anya vidyAdharagaNa va vAnarapati sugrIvAdi sAnanda apane-apane nagara ko lauTa ge| (zloka 300-303) tRtIya sarga samApta caturtha sarga mithilA nagarI meM harivaMzIya vAsavaketu nAmaka rAjA the| unakI rAnI kA nAma vipulA thaa| unake pUrNa yazasvI aura prajA ke Page #87 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 78] lie janaka tulya janaka nAmaka eka putra thaa| anukrama meM vaha rAjA bnaa| (zloka 1-2) ayodhyA nagara meM bhagavAna RSabhadeva ke pazcAt ikSvAku vaMza meM sUrya vaMza ke aneka rAjA hue| unameM kaI mokSa gae, kaI ne svarga prApta kiyaa| usI vaMza meM jaba bIsaveM tIrthaGkara kA tIrtha pravartita ho rahA thA usa samaya vijaya nAmaka eka rAjA rAjya kara rahe the| unakI rAnI kA nAma thA himclaa| unake vajrabAhu aura purandara nAmaka do putra the| (zloka 3-5) usa samaya nAgapura meM ibhavAhana nAmaka eka rAjA the / unakI rAnI car3AmaNi ke garbha se manoramA nAmaka eka kanyA utpanna hii| manoramA jaba yauvana ko prApta huI taba candra jaise rohiNI kA pANigrahaNa karatA hai usI prakAra vajrabAhu ne manoramA kA khUba dhUmadhAma se pANigrahaNa kiyaa| pANigrahaNa ke pazcAt manoramA ke sAtha vaha sva-nagara kI ora ravAnA huaa| unakI patnI kA bhAI udayasundara bhI snehavaza unake sAtha gyaa| jAte hue rAha meM unhoMne udayAcala para sthita sUrya se basantagiri ke zikhara para sva-tapasteja se prakAzita guNasAgara nAmaka eka muni ko dekhaa| ve Urdhva dizA kI ora dekha rahe the mAno ve mokSa mArga kA avalokana kara rahe hoN| megha ko dekhakara mayUra jaise prasanna ho jAtA hai usI prakAra muni ko dekhakara prasanna bane vajrabAhu ne apane yAna ko roka kara kahA-'bar3e puNya se cintAmaNi jaise khuba samartha aura vandanA karane yogya muni ke maiM Aja darzana kara skaa|' (zloka 6-12) yaha sunakara udayasundara ha~sate hue bolA-'kumAra. Apa kyA dIkSA lenA cAhate haiM ?' vajrabAhu ne kahA-'hAM, merI aisI hI icchA hai|' udayasundara usI prakAra ha~sate hue bolA- 'ApakI yadi aisI hI icchA hai to dera kaisI ? maiM bhI ApakA anugAmI bngaa|' __ (zloka 13-14) vajrabAhu bole-'samudra jisa prakAra apanI maryAdA ko bhaMga nahIM karatA usI prakAra tuma bhI apanI pratijJA bhaMga mata kara denaa|' (zloka 15) udayasundara bolA-'nizcaya hI nahIM kruuNgaa|' moha se utarane jaise vajrabAhu apane vAhana se utare aura udaya Page #88 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 79 sundara ke sAtha basantagiri ke zikhara para cddh'e| unakI dIkSA lene kI utkaTa abhilASA dekhakara udayasundara bolA-'kumAra, Apa Aja dIkSA grahaNa mata kriegaa| maiM jo tamAzA kara rahA thA use dhikkAra hai ! maiMne to dIkSA kI bAta aise hI ha~sI-ha~sI meM kahI thii| ataH ha~sI-dillagI meM kahI huI bAta kA ullaMghana karane meM koI doSa nahIM hotA / vivAhotsava ke gItoM kI taraha ha~sI-dillagI meM kahI huI bAta ko satya nahIM samajhanA caahie| hamAre parivAra kI yaha AzA ki Apa vipatti ke samaya hamArI pUrI madada kareMge, dIkSA grahaNa kara bhApa tor3a mata diijiegaa| vivAha ke nidarzana rUpa mAMgalika kaMkaNa abhI bhI Apake hAtha meM baMdhe haiN| ata: vivAha se prApta hae bhoga kA Apa sahasA kaise parityAga kara skeNge| Apake dIkSA lene para merI bahana manoramA tRNa kI bhAMti Apa dvArA patityakta ho jAegI / taba sAMsArika sukhoM se vaMcita hokara vaha jIvita kaise rahegI ?' (zloka 16-21) kumAra bole-cAritra mAnava janma rUpI vRkSa kA sundara phala hai| svAti nakSatra kA jala jisa prakAra sIpa meM par3akara muktA ho jAtA hai usI prakAra tumhArI ha~sI-dillagI meM kahI bAta mere lie paramArtha rUpa ho gaI hai| tumhArI bahana yadi kulavatI hai to yaha bhI mere sAtha dIkSA grahaNa karegI, nahIM to usakA sAMsArika jIvana kalyANamaya ho / mere lie to bhoga-sukha aba koI artha nahIM rkhtaa| ataH tuma mujhe dIkSA grahaNa kI AjJA do| mere bAda tuma bhI dIkSA grahaNa karanA kyoMki apanI pratijJA kA pAlana karanA kSatriya dharma (zloka 22-25) udayasUndara ko isa prakAra pratibodha dekara bajravAha guNa rUpI ratnoM ke sAgara guNasundara muni ke pAsa gae aura tatkAla unase dIkSA grahaNa kara lii| unake sAtha manoramA, udayasundara evaM 25 anya rAjakumAroM ne dIkSA grahaNa kara lii| (gloka 26-27) rAjA vijaya ne jaba sunA ki bajrabAhu ne dIkSA grahaNa kara lI hai taba socane lage-vaha bAlaka bhI mujha se zreSTha hai aura maiM vRddha hone para (bhoga sukhalipta) bhI zreSTha nahIM huuN| aisA socate hue virakta bane rAjA ne apane kaniSTha putra purandara ko siMhAsana dekara nirvANamoha nAmaka muni se dIkSA grahaNa kara lii| (zloka 28-29) Page #89 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 80] kAlAntara meM purandara ne apanI pRthvI nAmaka rAnI ke garbha se utpanna putra kIrtidhara ko siMhAsana dekara kSemaGkara nAmaka muni se dIkSA grahaNa kara lii| (zloka 30) kIrtidhara rAjA hokara indra jaise paulomI ke sAtha viSayasukha kA bhoga karate haiM usI prakAra apanI rAnI sahadevI ke sAtha viSayasukha kA bhoga karane lge| eka dina unake mana meM bhI dIkSA lene kI bAta AI taba mantrIgaNa usase bole, 'jaba taka Apake putra na ho Apa dIkSA na leN| yadi Apa putrahIna avasthA meM dIkSA leMge to pRthvI anAtha ho jaaegii| he rAjan, Apa putra janma hone taka pratIkSA kreN|' (zloka 31-33) mantriyoM dvArA isa prakAra roke jAne para kIrtidhara dIkSA na le gRhasthAvAsa meM hI rahane lge| kucha samaya pazcAt rAnI sahadevI ne sukozala nAmaka putra ko janma diyaa| putra janma kA saMvAda sunate hI pati dIkSA grahaNa kara leNge| isalie rAnI ne bAlaka ko chipA liyaa| bAlaka ko chipA lene para bhI rAjA ko pUtra janma jJAta ho gyaa| bhalA udita sUrya ko kauna chipA sakatA hai ? taba svakalyANa meM kuzala kItidhara ne apane putra sukozala ko siMhAsana para baiThAkara vijayasena mUni se dIkSA le lii| tIvra tapasyA aura aneka pariSahoM ko sahana kara rAjarSi guru AjJA prApta kara ekAkI vicaraNa karane lge| (zloka 34-38) eka bAra kIrtidhara muni mAsakSamaNa tapa ke pArane ke lie ayodhyA Ae / madhyAhna ke samaya ve bhikSA ke lie nagara meM vicaraNa karane lge| prAsAda zikhara se unheM dekhakara rAnI sahadevI socane lagI-pahale jaba inhoMne dIkSA grahaNa kI maiM pativihInA ho gii| aba yadi unheM dekhakara sukozala dIkSA le legA to maiM putra vihIna ho jAU~gI aura pRthvI svAmI-vihInA / ataH rAjya maGgala ke lie mere pati ko vratadhArI aura niraparAdha hone para bhI nagara se bahiSkRta kara denA ucita hai| aisA socakara sahadevI ne anya veSadhAriyoM ke sAtha unheM bhI nagara se nikalA diyaa| jisakA hRdaya lobha ke vazIbhUta ho jAtA hai usameM viveka nahIM rhtaa| (zloka 39-43) sukozala kI dhAya mA~ ko jaba patA calA ki sahadevI ne Page #90 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 181 vratadhArI svAmI ko nagara se nikAla diyA hai to vaha cillA-cillA kara rone lagI / sukozala ne usase rone kA kAraNa puuchaa| usane vASparuddha kaNTha se uttara diyA, 'he vatsa, tuma jaba choTe the taba tumhAre pitA ne tumheM siMhAsana para baiThAkara dIkSA le lI thii| ve abhI bhikSA ke lie isa nagara meM Ae the / unheM dekhakara zAyada tuma bhI dIkSA le baiTho isI bhaya se tumhArI mA~ ne unheM nagara se nikalavA diyA hai| usI duHkha meM maiM ro rahI hUM / ( zloka 44-47) dhAya mA~ kI bAta sunakara sukozala saMsAra se virakta ho gayA aura usane usI samaya apane pitA kIrtidhara ke nikaTa jAkara dIkSA ke lie prArthanA kI / ( zloka 48 ) usakI patnI citramAlA usa samaya garbhavatI thI / vaha bolI, 'he svAmI, isa rAjya kA parityAga kara pRthvI ko Apake lie ucita nahIM hai / ' sukozala bole, 'tumhAre garbha meM jo putra hai de rahA hUM / aise udAharaNa atIta meM bhI hai / ' anAtha kara denA ( zloka 49 ) use maiM siMhAsana ( zloka 50 ) aisA kahakara sabhI ko sAntvanA dekara sukozala ne pitA se dIkSA grahaNa lI aura tapasyA meM lIna ho gae / mamatA evaM kaSAya rahita pitA putra donoM mahAmuni pRthvI ko pavitra karate hue eka sAtha vihAra karane lage / ( zloka 51-52 ) putra viyoga se kAtara sahadevI ArtadhyAna karatI huI mRtyu ko prApta huI aura usane giri kandarA meM vyAghrI rUpa se janma grahaNa kiyA / ( zloka 53 ) mana ko damana karane vAle deha se bhI niHspRha aura svAdhyAya dhyAna meM tatpara kIrtidhara aura sukozala muni cAturmAsa vyatIta karane ke lie eka giri kandarA meM jAkara pratimA dhAraNa kara avasthita ho gae / cAturmAsa zeSa hone para pArane ke lie jaba ve giri kandarA se nikale to patha para yamadUta-sI usI vyAghrI ko dekhA / unheM dekhate hI vyAghrI mu~ha phailAkara unakI ora daur3I / duhRda va suhRda janoM kA dUra se AnA samAna hI hotA hai / ( zloka 54-57) vyAghrI unakI ora A rahI hai dekhakara donoM kAyotsarga kara dharma - dhyAna meM lIna ho gae / vaha vyAghrI prathama to vidyuta kI bhAMti sukozala muni para girii| dUra se daur3akara AkramaNa karane ke kAraNa Page #91 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 82) / muni jamIna para gira ge| taba usane nakharUpI aMkuza se sukozala kI deha ko carra se cIra diyA aura marubhUmi kI pathikA jisa bhA~ti tRSNArta hokara pAnI pItI hai usI prakAra unake rakta ko piyA | bhikhArina jaise tarabUje ko noca-noca kara khAtI hai usI prakAra usane unakA mAMsa noca-noca kara khAyA / hastinI jisa prakAra ganna e ko pIlakara usakA rasapAna karatI hai vaise hI vaha unakI asthiyoM ko dantarUpI yantroM se pIlakara usakA rasapAna karane lagI / muni ke hRdaya meM isake lie lezamAtra bhI vikRti utpanna nahIM huI / balki ve socane lage yaha vyAghrI karmoM ke kSaya meM unakI sahAyatA kara sahAyaka hI huI hai aise vicAra se unakA zarIra romAMcita ho gayA / mAno unhoMne romAMca kA varma dhAraNa kiyA hai / isa bhA~ti vyAghrI kA khAdya banakara unheM usI avasthA meM kevala jJAna prApta huA aura ve mokSa ge| usI taraha kIrtidhara muni ko bhI kevala jJAna utpanna huA aura unhoMne bhI advaita sukha ke sthAna rUpa mokSa ko prApta kiyA / (zloka 58-65) udhara sukozala rAjA kI patnI citramAlA ne eka kulanandana putra ko janma diyA / vaha to janma se hI rAjA thA ataH usakA nAma rakhA gayA hiraNyagarbha / hiraNyagarbha jaba yuvAvasthA ko prApta huA taba mRgAvatI nAmaka eka mRgAkSI ke sAtha usakA vivAha kara diyA gayA / hiraNyagarbha ke mRgAvatI kI kukSI se nahuSa nAmaka putra utpanna huA mAno vaha dvitIya hiraNyagarbha hI thA / ( zloka 66-68 ) eka dina hiraNyagarbha ne vRddhAvasthA kA dyotaka sira para eka sapheda keza dekhA / use dekhate hI tatkAla unheM vairAgya ho gayA / ata: nahuSa ko siMhAsana para baiThAkara vimala nAmaka muni se dIkSA grahaNa kara lI / (zloka 69-70 ) narasiMha nahuSa siMhikA nAmaka apanI patnI sahita krIr3A karatA huA apane paitRka rAjya kA saMcAlana karane lagA / eka dina vaha uttarApatha ke rAjAoM ko jaya karane ke lie rAjya chor3akara ravAnA huA / nahuSa rAjya meM nahIM hai yaha jAnakara dakSiNApatha ke rAjAoM ne ayodhyA para adhikAra karane ke lie nagara ko ghera liyA / zatru to chalaniSTha hote hI haiM / taba siMhikA puruSa rUpa dhAraNa kara unake sammukhIna huI aura unheM parAjita kara vitAr3ita Page #92 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kara diyA / siMhanI kyA hAthiyoM kI hatyA nahIM karatI ? [ 83 ( zloka 71-74) uttarApatha ke rAjAoM ko jItakara nahuSa ayodhyA lauTa AyA / vahA~ Akara sunA ki siMhikA ne dakSiNApatha ke rAjAoM ko parAjita kara vitAr3ita kara diyA hai to socane lagA mujhase parAkramI ke lie bhI jo kArya duSkara thA use siMhikA ne kisa prakAra kara DAlA ? isase spaSTataH isakI dhRSTatA prakaTa hotI hai / ucca kulajAta striyoM ke lie aisA karanA ucita nahIM hai / isase lagatA hai yaha strI satI nahIM hai / satI striyoM ke lie to pati hI devatA hote haiM / isalie vaha pati sevA chor3akara dUsarA kAma nahIM karatI / aisA sAhasika kArya karanA to bahuta dUra kI bAta hai / aisA vicAra Ane se atyanta priya hote hue bhI khaNDita pratimA kI taraha unhoMne usakA parityAga kara diyA / ( zloka 75-78 ) eka samaya nahuSa rAjA ko dAhajvara huA / sau-sau upacAra karane para bhI vaha duSTazatru kI bhAMti zAnta nahIM huA / usa samaya siMhikA sva-satItva pramANita karane ke lie aura pati kI vyAdhi dUra karane ke lie jala lekara usake pAsa AI aura bolI, 'he nAtha, Apake atirikta maiMne yadi kisI puruSa ko nahIM cAhA hai to ApakA jvara mere jala ke chIMTe se isI kSaNa zAnta ho jAe / ' aisA kahakara usane vaha jala nahuSa para chir3akA / usa jala ke chir3akate hI mAno amRta kA sparza huA ho isa prakAra jvara zAnta ho gayA / devoM ne satI para puSpa varSA kI / rAjA ne bhI taba use sasammAna grahaNa kara pUrva kI taraha apanA liyA / ( zloka 79-83 ) bahuta dinoM pazcAt rAjA nahuSa aura siMhikA ke saudAsa nAmaka putra utpanna huA / usake bar3e hone para use siMhAsana dekara nahuSa ne mokSa prApta karane ke lie uttama upAya rUpa dIkSA grahaNa kara lI / ( zloka 84-85) aSTAhnikA utsava kA dina AyA / pUrva kI bhA~ti hI mantriyoM ne saudAsa ke rAjya meM pazu hatyA niSiddha kara dI / ve saudAsa se bole, 'rAjan Apake pUrva puruSa aSTAkA ke samaya mAMsa bhojana nahIM karate the / ataH Apa bhI mAMsa nahIM khAe~ / ' (zloka 86-87) Page #93 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 84] saudAsa ko mAMsa bhojana atyanta priya thaa| ataH usane apane rasoie se kahA, 'chipAkara mere lie mAMsa le AnA; kintu rAjya meM pazu hatyA niSiddha hone ke kAraNa kahIM mAMsa prApta nahIM huaa| bAkAza-kusuma kI prApti kI taraha yA asat vastu ke lAbha kI icchA kI taraha rasoie kA samasta prayatna vyartha hmaa| vaha socane lagA maiMne saba jagaha mAMsa kI khoja kI; kintu kahIM mAMsa prApta nahIM huA aura rAjA kA Adeza hai mAMsa lAne kaa| aba maiM kyA karU ? usI samaya usane eka mRta bAlaka ko dekhaa| vaha tatkSaNa usa bAlaka kA mAMsa kATakara le AyA aura masAlA Adi dekara acchI taraha pakAkara rAjA ko khAne ke lie diyaa| vaha mAMsa khAkara rAjA bar3A paritRpta huA aura rasoie se bolA, 'yaha kisa kA mAMsa hai ?' rasoie ne uttara diyA, 'naramAMsa / ' taba saudAsa rasoie se bolA, 'Aja se tuma mujhe roja naramAMsa lAkara khilaanaa|' taba rasoiyA nagara se roja eka bAlaka carAkara lAtA aura usakA mAMsa pakAkara rAjA ko khilAtA / anyAya hone para bhI rAjAjJA hone ke kAraNa use koI Dara nahIM thaa| rAjA aisA niSThara kArya karatA hai yaha jAnakara mantrIgaNa ghara ke sA~pa ko jaise jaGgala meM chor3a diyA jAtA hai usI prakAra saudAsa ko rAjyabhraSTa kara jaGgala meM chor3a Ae aura usake putra siMharatha ko siMhAsana para baiThAyA / saudAsa bAdhArahita hokara aba naramAMsa khAtA huA ghUmane lgaa| (zloka 88-97) ___ eka bAra ghUmatA huA saudAsa dakSiNApatha para paayaa| vahAM usane eka maharSi ko dekhaa| dharma kyA hai pUchane para maharSi ne use barhat dharma kA upadeza diyA jisameM ki madya-mAMsa tyAga kI mukhyatA hai / dharma sunakara saudAsa cakita huA aura sadaiva ke lie zrAvaka-vrata grahaNa kara liyA aura madya-mAMsa tyAgakara zAnta svabhAvI ho gyaa| (zloka 98-100) usI samaya usa nagara kA rAjA binA putra ke mArA gayA / vahAM ke mantrImaNDala ne pAMca divya prakaTa hone se saudAsa ko vahAM kA rAjA banA diyaa| _(zloka 101) rAjA ne svaputra siMharatha ko dUta bhejakara apanI adhInatA svIkAra karane ko kahA; kintu siMharatha ne dUta kA tiraskAra kara Page #94 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [85 nikAla diyaa| (zloka 102) sodAsa siMharatha para AkramaNa karane niklaa| siMharatha bhI usase yuddha karane niklaa| patha para donoM senA ke milate hI yuddha bhArambha ho gyaa| siMharatha ke yuddha meM parAjita hone para sodAsa ne use bandI banA liyA; kintu taduparAnta ubhaya rAjya use dekara manivrata grahaNa kara liyaa| (zloka 103-105) siMharatha ke brahmaratha nAmaka eka putra huaa| taduparAnta kramazaH caturmukha, hemaratha, zataratha, udayapRthu, vAdiratha, induratha, mAndhAtA, vIrasena, pratimanyu, padmabandhu, ravimanyu, basantatilaka, kuveradatta, kUntha, zarabha, dviratha, hiraNyakazipu, pUjasthala, kAkUsthala va ragha bAdi rAjA hue| unameM koI-koI mokSa gayA, koI-koI svarga / taduparAnta ayodhyA meM zaraNArthiyoM ko zaraNa dene vAlA aura bandhuoM ko aRNa karane vAlA anaraNya nAmaka eka rAjA hue| unakI rAnI pRthvI ke garbha se anantaratha aura dazaratha nAmaka do putra hue| (zloka 106-112) anaraNya ke sahasrakiraNa nAmaka eka mitra thaa| rAvaNa ke sAtha yuddha meM parAjita hone para use vairAgya ho gyaa| ataH usane dIkSA le lii| mitratA ke kAraNa anaraNya ke mana meM bhI vairAgya utpanna ho gyaa| ata: usane bhI svaputra dazaratha ko rAjya dekara apane jyeSTha putra sahita dIkSA grahaNa kara lii| usa samaya dazaratha kevala eka mahIne kA thA / kAla prApta hone para anaraNya muni mokSa gae aura anantaratha tIvra tapasyA karate hue pRthvI para vicaraNa karane karane lage. (zloka 113-115) rAjya karate-karate kSIrakaNTha dazaratha ne taruNAI aura parAkrama eka sAtha prApta kiyaa| isalie nakSatroM meM jaise candramA, grahoM meM sUrya, parvatoM meM meru suzobhita hotA hai usI prakAra ve bhI rAjAoM meM suzobhita hone lge| dazaratha jaba svayaM rAjya kA saMcAlana karane lage taba paracakra kAla meM logoM para jo upadrava hotA thA vaha AkAzakusuma kI bhAMti dUra ho gyaa| ve yAcakoM kI icchAnusAra dravya aura alaGkArAdi dete the isalie ve madhyama Adi dasa prakAra ke kalpavRkSoM ke anukrama meM gyArahaveM kalpavRkSa gine jAte the| vaMzaparamparAgata apane sAmrAjya ke anusAra ve ahaMtu dharma kA sarvadA Page #95 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 86] apramatta rUpa meM pAlana karane lge| yuddha meM jayazrI ko varaNa karane kI bhAMti unhoMne darbhasthala (kuzasthala) ke rAjA sukomala kI patnI amRtaprabhA ke garbha se jAta aparAjitA (kauzalyA) nAmaka rUpalAvaNyavatI aura pavitra kanyA se vivAha kara liyaa| taduparAnta candra ne jaise rohiNI se vivAha kiyA usI prakAra kamalakula nagara ke rAjA subandhutilaka kI rAnI mitrAdevI ke garbhajAta kaikeyI nAmaka kanyA kA pANigrahaNa kiyaa| isakA dvitIya nAma sumitrA thaa| kAraNa, vaha mitrA kI kanyA aura svabhAva se suzIlA thii| isake bAda unhoMne puNya, lAvaNya aura saundarya se jisakI deha suzobhita thI aisI suprabhA nAmaka anindita rAjakanyA ke sAtha vivAha kiyaa| vivekiyoM meM agragaNya rAjA dazaratha dharma aura artha ko kSuNNa kie binA ina tIna rAjakanyAoM ke sAtha sukha-bhoga karane lge| zloka 116-126) ___ arddha bharata kSetra ke adhikArI rAvaNa ne eka bAra eka naimittika se pUchA-'amara to devoM ko hI kahA jAtA hai| taba yaha nizcita hai ki saMsArI prANiyoM kI mRtyu avazya hogii| ataH mujhe batAe~ merI mRtyu svAbhAvika rUpa meM hogI yA anya kisI ke hAthoM se ? jo kucha hai spaSTa btaao| kAraNa, puruSa sadA spaSTa kathana hI karate haiN|' naimittika bolA-'janaka rAjA kI bhAvI kanyA ke lie dazaratha rAjA ke putra ke hAthoM ApakI mRtyu hogii|' (zloka 127-130) naimittika kI bAta sunakara vibhISaNa bolA-'isa naimittika kI bAta sadaiva satya hI hotI hai| kintu isa bAra maiM isake kathana ko asatya pratipAdita kara duuNgaa| kyoMki maiM bhAvI kanyA aura putra ke apadArtha pitA bIja rUpa janaka aura dazaratha jo ki isa anartha ke kAraNa hoMge hatyA kara duuNgaa| unako mAra DAlane ke pazcAt jaba kanyA aura putra hoMge hI nahIM taba naimittika kA vacana jhUThA ho jaaegaa|' (zloka 131-133) rAvaNa ke sammata hone para vibhISaNa uThA aura apane gRha gyaa| nArada jo ki usa sabhA meM upasthita the, saba kucha sunakara dazaratha kI rAjasabhA meM ge| dUra se hI unheM AtA dekha dazaratha uThakara khar3e ho gae aura unheM vandanA kara guru kI bhAMti sammAna Page #96 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [87 dekara uccAsana para baiThAyA / phira unheM pUchA - 'Apa abhI kahAM se A rahe haiM ?' ( zloka 134 - 136) nArada ne kahA - 'pUrva videha kI puNDarIkinI nagarI meM surA - sura milakara zrI sImandhara svAmI kA niSkramaNotsava kara rahe the / vahI dekhane maiM vahAM gayA thA / usa utsava ko dekhakara tIrthanAtha kI vandanA ke lie meru parvata para gyaa| vahAM se laGkA jAkara zAnta gRhastha zAntinAtha ko namaskAra kara rAvaNa kI sabhA meM gayA / vahAM ke eka naimittika ko bolate sunA ki janaka rAjA kI kanyA ke lie Apake putra ke hAtha se rAvaNa kI mRtyu hogI / yaha sunakara Apa donoM ko mArane ke lie vibhISaNa kRtasaMkalpa huA hai / vaha zIghra hI yahAM AegA / svadharmI hone kAraNa Apa para merA prema hai / isIlie zIghrAtizIghra yaha batAne ke lie yahAM calA AyA / ' (zloka 137 - 141) saba kucha sunakara dazaratha ne nArada kI pUjA kara unheM bidA dI / nArada ne vahAM se janaka rAjA ke yahAM jAkara sArA vRttAnta kaha sunAyA / ( zloka 142) taba dazaratha ne apane mantriyoM ko bulAkara sArI vastusthiti unheM samajhAI aura unhIM para rAjyabhAra sauMpakara svayaM yoga kA rUpa dhAraNa kara araNya kI ora cale gae / ( zloka 143 ) zatru ko chalane ke lie mantriyoM ne dazaratha kI eka lepyamaya mUrti banavAkara rAjaprAsAda meM eka andhakAramaya sthAna meM rakha dI / ( zloka 144 ) janakarAjA bhI dazaratha kI taraha yogI veSa dhAraNa kara araNya meM cale gae / unake mantriyoM ne bhI janaka kI lepyamaya mUrti banavAkara prAsAda ke eka andhakAramaya sthAna rakhavA dI / dazaratha aura janaka gupta rUpa meM pRthvI para vicaraNa karane lage / (zloka 144-145) kruddha vibhISaNa ayodhyA AyA aura andhakAra meM rakhI lepya mUrti kA mastaka khar3aga se kATa DAlA / isa ghaTanA ne sAre nagara meM kolAhala macA diyA aura antaHpura meM cAroM ora ronA-dhonA maca gayA / aGga rakSakoM sahita sAmanta rAjagaNa vahA~ upasthita hue aura mantravid mantriyoM ne rAjA kI saba prakAra se antyeSTi kriyA Page #97 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 88. sampanna kii| (zloka 146-148) dazaratha mara gayA samajha kara vibhISaNa janaka ko binA mAre hI laGkA lauTa gyaa| socA, akelA rAjA janaka kyA kara sakatA (zloka 149) mithilA aura ikSvAku vaMza ke rAjA janaka aura dazaratha samAna sthiti meM par3a jAne se mitra bana gae aura sAtha-sAtha bhramaNa karane lge| paryaTana karate hue ve uttarApatha meM ge| vahA~ kautukamaGgala nagara ke rAjA kI zubhamatI rAnI se utpanna droNamegha kI bahina bahattara kalAoM meM nipUNA kaikeyI ke svayaMvara kI bAta sunii| yaha sunakara ve bhI kautukamaGgala nagara jAkara svayaMvara sabhA meM jahA~ harivAhana Adi rAjA baiThe the unameM kamala ke madhya haMsa kI taraha baiTha ge| (zloka 150-153) kanyA-ratna kaikeyI ratnAlaGkAroM se vibhUSita hokara sAkSAt lakSmI kI taraha sabhA-bhavana meM aaii| pratihAriNI ke hAthoM kA sahArA lie pratyeka rAjA ko dekhatI huI jisa prakAra candralekhA nakSatroM kA atikramaNa karatI hai usI prakAra aneka rAjAoM ko vaha atikramaNa kara gii| anukrama-se gaGgA jaise samudra ke nikaTa jAtI hai usI prakAra vaha bhI rAjA dazaratha ke pAsa jAkara laGgara DAlI haI naukA kI taraha khar3I ho gii| usakI deha romAMcita ho gaI ataH prasannatA ke sAtha apanI bhujAoM-sI vara mAlA ko dazaratha ke gale meM DAla dii| (zloka 154-157) harivAhana Adi rAjA ise apanA apamAna samajha kara krodha meM prajjvalita hokara kahane lage-'jIrNa-zIrNa kapar3e pahane isa ekAkI bhikSaka ko kaikeyI ne apanA pati cunA hai; kintu hama yadi usakA apaharaNa kareM to dekhate haiM vaha kisa prakAra kaikeyI kI rakSA kregaa|' (zloka 158-159) isa prakAra kahate hue kruddha bane ve apanI-apanI chAvanI meM gae aura astra dhAraNa kara yuddha ke lie prastuta ho ge| rAjA zubhamati ne dazaratha kA pakSa liyA aura utsAha pUrvaka apanI caturaMginI senA taiyAra krvaaii| usa samaya ekAkI dazaratha ne kaikeyI se kahA, 'priye, tuma yadi merA sArathya karo to maiM ina zatruoM ko vinaSTa kara ddaaluu|' (zloka 160-162) Page #98 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [89 yaha sunakara kaikeyI ne eka vRhad ratha para car3hakara azva kI balgA apane hAthoM meM le lI / kAraNa vaha buddhimatI to thI hI sAtha hI bahattara kalAoM meM bhI nipuNa thI / taba dazaratha bhI kavaca dhAraNa kara pITha meM tuNIra kasA aura hAtha meM dhanuSa lekara ratha para car3ha gae / yadyapi usa samaya ve akele hI the, phira bhI zatruoM ko tRNavat samajhA / catura kaikeyI harivAhana Adi samasta rAjAoM ke sammukha samayAnusAra savega usa ratha ko le jAne lagI aura akhaNDa parAkramI dazaratha dvitIya AkhaNDala kI taraha eka-eka kara zatruoM kA ratha khaNDita karane lage / isa prakAra samasta rAjAoM ko parAjita kara dazaratha ne dvitIya pRthvI-sI kaikeyI se vivAha kiyA / dazaratha ne apanI navapariNItA se kahA, 'devI, tumhAre sArathya se maiM santuSTa huA hUM ata: tuma koI vara mAMga lo / ' kaikeyI bolI, 'svAmI, samaya Ane para maiM vaha vara Apa se maaNguugii| abhI vaha Apake hI pAsa dharohara kI taraha rakSita rahe / ' rAjA dazaratha ne yaha svIkAra kara liyA / ( zloka 163 - 169 ) zatruoM se jisa senA ko jItA thA usa senA aura zrI jaisI kaikeyI sahita dazaratha rAjagRha nagara meM gae aura janaka apanI rAjadhAnI mithilA lauTa gae / samayajJa hI buddhimAna hote haiM / ve jahA~-tahA~ jaise-taise rUpa meM nahIM rahate / ( zloka 170 - 171) rAjA dazaratha magadha jItakara rAjagRha meM hI rahane lage, rAvaNa ke bhaya se ayodhyA nahIM lauTe / aparAjitA Adi rAniyoM ko rAjagRha meM hI bulavA liyA / parAkramI puruSoM kA rAjya sarvatra hI hotA hai / apanI rAniyoM ke sAtha krIr3A karate hue bahuta dinoM taka ve rAjagRha meM hI rahe / rAjAoM ko sva arjita bhUmi se hI prema hotA hai / ( zloka 172 - 174) eka dina rAnI aparAjitA ne balarAma ke janma sUcaka hastI, siMha, candra, aura sUrya ye cAra svapna dekhe / usI samaya koI mahaddhika deva brahma devaloka se cyuta hokara jisa prakAra haMsa kamala vana meM jAtA hai usI prakAra aparAjitA kI kukSI meM AyA / yathA samaya aparAjitA ne puNDarIka zveta kamala kI taraha zveta varNa yukta, puruSoM meM puNDarIka, agni koNa ke diggaja se sampUrNa lakSaNa yukta eka putra ko janma diyA / ( zloka 175 - 177) Page #99 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 90] prathama putra-ratna ke mukhakamala ko dekhakara rAjA dazaratha usI prakAra harSita hue jisa prakAra pUrNacandra ke darzana se samudra harSita hotA hai| rAjA cintAmaNi ratna kI taraha yAcakoM ko vAMchita vastue~ dAna dene lge| lokazruti hai putra utpanna hone para diyA gayA dAna akSaya hotA hai| (zloka 178-179) usI samaya loka meM itanA harSa huA ki lagA rAjA kI apekSA nAgarikoM ko hI adhika prasannatA huI hai| ve loga dUrvA, phUla, phaloM se pUrNa maGgalamaya pAtra rAjaprAsAda meM lAne lge| nagara ke ghara-ghara meM maGgalagAna hone lgaa| patha para kezara se suvAsita jala kA chir3akAva kiyA gyaa| dvAra-dvAra para toraNa bA~dhe ge| usa putra ke prabhAva se anya rAjAoM ke yahA~ se bhI rAjA dazaratha ke pAsa apratyAzita upahAra Ane lge| rAjA dazaratha ne padmAlakSmI ke nivAsa padma rUpa usa putra kA nAma rakhA padma; kintu loka meM vaha rAma ke nAma se prasiddha huaa| (zloka 180-184) taduparAnta rAnI sumitrA ne rAtri ke zeSa yAma meM vAsudeva ke janma sUcaka hastI, siMha, sUrya, candra, agni, lakSmI aura samudra ina sAta svapnoM ko dekhA / usI samaya eka parama mahaddhika deva ne deva loka se cyUta hokara sumitrA ke garbha meM praveza kiyaa| yathA samaya sumitrA ne bhI varSA Rtu ke megha se varNavAle sarvalakSaNa yukta eka jaganmitra putra ko janma diyaa| (zloka 185-187) ___ usa samaya rAjA dazaratha ne samasta nagara ke arhat caityoM meM snAna pUrvaka maSTa prakArI pUjA karavAI aura kArAgAra se bandiyoM ko yahA~ taka ki zatruoM ko bhI mukta kara diyaa| kahA bhI gayA haiM usama puruSa ke janma lene para kauna sukhapUrvaka nahIM rahatA? (zloka 188-189) usa samaya prajA sahita kevala rAjA hI praphullita nahIM hue devI pRthvI bhI ucchvasita ho utthii| rAjA ne rAma janma ke samaya jitanA utsava kiyA thA usase bhI adhika utsava isa samaya kiyaa| kyA harSa se koI bhI tRpta huA hai ? dazaratha ne isa putra kA nAma nArAyaNa rakhA; kintu loka meM vaha lakSmaNa nAma se prasiddha huaa| (zloka 190-192) dUdha pIne vAle donoM zizuoM ne kramazaH pitA kI dAr3hI ke Page #100 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [91 keza khIMcane kI umra prApta kii| dhAtrioM dvArA pAlita una donoM kumAroM ko rAjA dazaratha apanI donoM bhujAoM kI taraha dekhane lge| sparza mAtra se mAno deha meM amRta siMcana kara dete ho isa prakAra be sabhAsthita logoM kI eka goda se dUsarI goda meM bAra-bAra jAne lge| (zloka 193-194) anukrama se donoM bar3e ho ge| donoM nIlAmbara aura pItAmbara pahana kara caraNoM ke dabAba se pRthvI ko kampAyamAna karate hue idhara-udhara ghUmane lge| mAno sAkSAt puNya rAzi ho isa prakAra una donoM ne kalAcArya ko mAno sAkSI rakha kara hI samasta kalAoM ko adhigata kara liyaa| ve donoM parAkramI bhAI jaise barpha ko mukkA mAra kara cUra-cUra kara diyA jAtA hai usI prakAra bar3ebar3e parvatoM ko muSTi prahAra se cUra-cUra kara dete / vyAyAmazAlA meM vyAyAma karane ke samaya tIra ko jaba ve pratyaMcA para car3hAte taba sUrya bhI isa AzaMkA se kA~pa uThatA mAno ve use tIrabaddha kreNge| ve mAtra apane bhujabala se zatruoM ke bala ko tRNavat samajhate the| unake zastrAstroM ke sampUrNa kauzala aura apAra bhujabala ke kAraNa rAjA dazaratha svayaM ko asuroM se bhI ajeya samajhane lge| (zloka 195-201) kucha kAla vyatIta hone para rAjA dazaratha apane putroM ke parAkrama se Azvasta hokara ikSvAkuoM kI rAjadhAnI ayodhyA lauTa gae / durdazAmukta dazaratha megha vimukta sUrya kI bhA~ti pratApa se prakAzita hokara rAjya karane lge| (zloka 202-203) kucha samaya pazcAt rAnI kaikeyI ne zubha svapna dvArA sUcita bharata kSetra ke alaGkAra rUpa bharata ko janma diyaa| suprabhA ne bhI jisakI bhujAoM kA parAkrama zatrughna-zatru nAzaka hai aise kulanandana zatrughna ko janma diyaa| dina-rAta eka sAtha prema prarvaka rahane ke kAraNa bharata aura zatrughna dvitIya baladeva aura vAsudeva kI bhA~ti suzobhita hone lage jaise cAra gajadantAkRti parvata dvArA meru suzobhita hotA hai| (zloka 204-207) isI jambUdvIpa ke dArU nAmaka grAma meM vasabhUti nAmaka eka brAhmaNa rahatA thaa| usakI anukozA nAmaka patnI ke garbha se atibhUti nAmaka putra kA janma huaa| usane sarasA nAmaka eka strI Page #101 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 92] ke sAtha vivAha kiyA / ( zloka 208 - 209) kayAna nAmaka eka brAhmaNa sarasA ko dekhakara usa para mugdha ho gayA / usane eka dina avasara pAkara usakA haraNa kara liyA / kAmAtura kyA nahIM karatA ? ( zloka 210 ) atibhUti sarasA ko khojane ke lie bhUta kI bhA~ti sarvatra ghUmane lagA / putra aura putra-vadhU kI khoja meM usake pIche-pIche anukozA aura vasubhUti bhI ghUmane lage / ve bahuta jagaha gae; kintu kahIM bhI putra aura putra vadhU kA sandhAna nahIM milA / Age bar3hane para unheM eka muni mila gae / unhoMne muni kI bhakti bhAva se vandanA kI / unakI dezanA sunakara donoM ke mana meM vairAgya utpanna ho gayA / ataH donoM ne muni se dIkSA grahaNa kara lI / guru kI AjJA se anukozA kamalazrI nAmaka AryikA ke pAsa rahane lagI / kAlakrama se ve donoM mRtyu prApta kara saudharma devaloka meM deva rUpa meM utpanna hue / vrata yadi eka dina bhI pAlana kiyA jAe to svarga meM hI janma hogA anyatra nahIM / ( zloka 211-214) vasubhUti vahAM se cyuta hokara vaitADhya parvata ke rathanupura nagara meM candragati rAjA ke rUpa meM utpanna huA / anukozA kA jIva bhI vahAM se cyava kara vidyAdharapati candragati kI puSpavatI nAmaka anindya caritA patnI rUpa meM utpanna huA / sarasA ne eka sAdhvI ke samparka meM lI aura mRtyu ke pazcAt IzAna devaloka huI / ( zloka 215 - 216 ) Akara dIkSA grahaNa kara devI rUpa meM utpanna meM ( zloka 217 ) sarasA ke viraha meM pIr3ita atibhUti mRtyu ke pazcAt saMsAra bhramaNa karate hue eka bAra haMsa- zizu ke rUpa meM janmA / usI samaya eka bAja pakSI ne use apane paMjoM meM pakar3a liyA; kintu vaha paMjoM se skhalita hokara AkAza se eka muni ke sAmane A giraa| usake prANoM ko samApta hote dekhakara muni ne namaskAra mantra sunAyA / usa mantra ke prabhAva se vaha mRtyu ke pazcAt kinnara jAti kI vyaMtara yoni meM dasa hajAra varSa kA AyuSya lekara deva rUpa meM utpanna huA / vahAM se cyuta hokara usane vidyA nAmaka nagara meM prakAza siMha rAjA kI rAnI pravarAvalI ke garbha se janma liyA aura kuNDalamaNDita nAma se prasiddha huA / ( zloka 218-221) Page #102 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [93 kayAna ne bhogAsakti meM mRtyu prApta kara cirakAla taka saMsAra rUpI aTavI meM bhramaNa karate hue candrapura ke rAjA candradhvaja ke purohita dhUmazikha kI patnI svAhA ke garbha se piMgala nAmaka putra ke rUpa meM janma liyaa| piMgala aura candradhvaja rAjA kI kanyA atisundarI eka hI guru se eka sAtha par3hate the| vahAM donoM meM paraspara prema ho gyaa| taba piMgala chalanA kA Azraya lekara usakA apaharaNa kara vidagdha nagarI meM le gyaa| kalA aura vijJAnahIna piMgala kASTha aura tRNa vikraya kara kisI prakAra usakA bharaNa-poSaNa karane lgaa| nirguNI aura kara hI kyA sakatA hai ? (zloka 222-226) vahAM atisundarI ko rAjaputra kuNDalamaNDita ne dekhA / donoM meM prema ho jAne se kuNDalamaNDita ne usakA apaharaNa kara liyA aura vaha use pitA ke bhaya se eka durgama pradeza meM le gayA aura vahAM kuTI banAkara rahane lgaa| (zloka 227-228) piMgala atisundarI ke viraha meM unmatta hokara cAroM ora use khojane lgaa| usI samaya Aryagupta nAmaka eka AcArya se usakA milanA huaa| unase dharma zravaNa kara vaha dIkSita ho gyaa| dIkSita hone para bhI usake mana se atisundarI kA prema nahIM gyaa| (zloka 229-230) kuNDalamaNDita durgama sthala meM rahakara kutte kI taraha bAra-bAra rAjA dazaratha ke rAjya meM lUTapATa karane lgaa| rAjA dazaratha ne bAlacandra nAmaka eka sAmanta ko use pakar3ane kA Adeza diyaa| bAlacandra ne use bandI banAkara rAjA dazaratha ke sanmukha upasthita kiyaa| rAjA ne kucha dinoM taka use bandI rakhakara chor3a diyaa| zatru ke dina hone para mahAna puruSoM kA kopa zAnta ho jAtA hai| (zloka 231-233) taba kuNDalamaNDita pitRrAjya prApta karane ke lie svarAjya kI ora jAne lgaa| rAha meM municandra nAmaka muni se dharma zravaNa kara usane zrAvaka vrata grahaNa kara liyaa| rAjya kI icchA lie mRtyu hone para vaha mithilA nagarI ke rAjA janaka kI rAnI videhA ke garbha se putra rUpa se utpanna haa| (zloka 234-235) sarasA IzAna devaloka meM devI rUpa meM utpanna huii| vahA~ se cyuta hokara eka purohita kI kanyA ke rUpa meM utpanna huii| usakA Page #103 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 94] nAma vegavatI rakhA gayA / usa jIvana meM bhI dIkSA lekara vaha mRtyu ke pazcAt brahmadevaloka meM utpanna huI / vahA~ se cyuta hokara vaha rAnI videhA ke garbha meM kuNDalamaNDita ke jIva ke sAtha kunyA rUpa meM avatarita huI / ( zloka 236-237) samaya hone para videhA ne eka putra eka kanyA ke rUpa meM yugala santAna ko janma diyA / ThIka usI samaya piMgala muni mRtyu prApta kara saudharma devaloka meM utpanna hue / avadhi jJAna se apanA pUrvabhava jAnakara usa janma ke bairI kuNDalamaNDita ko rAjA janaka ke yahA~ putra rUpa meM janma grahaNa karate dekhA / pUrvabhava ke hokara usane usakA apaharaNa kara liyA / baira ke kAraNa ruSTa ( zloka 238 - 240 ) apaharaNa kara le jAte samaya usane socA ise patthara para paTaka kara mAra DAlU ; kintu phira socA pahale hI maiMne nIca karma, kie haiN| jinako kaI janmoM taka bhoganA par3A hai / bAda meM daivayoga se muni banA aura isa ucca sthiti ko prApta kiyaa| aba isa zizu kI hatyA kara aneka bhava- bhramaNa kA kAraNa kyoM banU~ ? ( zloka 241 - 242) yaha socakara kuNDalAdi alaGkAroM se bAlaka ko bhUSita kara AkAza se skhalita nakSatra kI bhrAnti utpanna kara rathanupura meM utarA aura bAlaka ko vichAvana meM jaise sulAyA jAtA hai usI prakAra nandanodyAna meM dhIre se sulA diyA / AkAza se skhalita nakSatra dyuti ko candragati ne dekhA / 'yaha kyA huA' jAnane ke lie vaha dyuti kA anusaraNa karate hue nandana udyAna meM AyA aura divya alaGkAra bhUSita eka bAlaka ko dekhA / putrahIna vaha vidyAdhara pati turanta use putra rUpa meM grahaNa kara rAja use apanI patnI puSpavatI ko de diyA jAkara bolA, 'Aja devI puSpavatI ne eka putra / prAsAda meM le gayA aura taduparAnta rAjasabhA meM ratna ko janma diyA hai / ( zloka 243 - 247) rAjA aura puravAsiyoM ne usakA janmotsava mnaayaa| bhAmaNDala arthAt kAntipuMja ke rUpa meM usako utarate dekhA thA ataH usakA nAma rakhA bhAmaNDala / puSpavatI aura candragati ke netrarUpI kumudoM ke lie candrarUpa vaha bAlaka khecariyoM dvArA lAlita hokara aharniza bar3A hone lagA / ( zloka 242 - 249 ) Page #104 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [95 udhara mithilA meM putra kA apaharaNa ho gayA yaha jAnakara rAnI videhA ne karuNa svara se krandana kara AtmIya parijanoM ko zokasAgara meM nimajjita kara diyaa| rAjA janaka ne usake anusandhAna ke lie cAroM ora AdamI bheje; kintu bahuta dina bIta jAne ke pazcAt bhI bAlaka kA koI patA kahIM se bhI nahIM milaa| (zloka 250-251) rAjA janaka ne usa kanyA ko aneka guNarUpI dhAnya utpanna huA hai samajha kara usakA nAma rakhA siitaa| kramazaH unakA putrazoka kama ho gayA / kAraNa saMsAra meM manuSya kA harSa aura zoka to AtA-jAtA hI rahatA hai| (zloka 252-253) kUmArI sItA rUpa aura lAvaNya ke sAtha-sAtha kramazaH buddhimAna bhI hone lgii| dhIre-dhIre vaha candralekhA kI taraha kalApUrNa ho utthii| yauvana prApta hone para usa kamalAkSI ne uttama lAvaNyamaya laharoM se yukta saritA kA rUpa dhAraNa kara liyaa| satI lakSmI-sA usakA vaha aparUpa rUpa dekhakara rAjA janaka dina-rAta yahI socane lage ki isake yogya pati kauna hogA? mantriyoM se parAmarza kara unhoMne aneka rAjakumAroM ko dekhA; kintu koI bhI sItA ke yogya patirUpa meM unheM nahIM jNcaa| (zloka 254-257) usI samaya arddhabarbara deza ke AtaraMgatama Adi daitya kI taraha mleccha rAjAoM ne janaka ke rAjya meM Akara upadrava zurU kara diyaa| kalpAnta kAla ke jala pravAha kI taraha unakI gati unase nahIM rokI jaaegii| samajhakara janaka ne rAjA dazaratha ke pAsa sahAyatA ke lie dUta bhejaa| (zloka 258-259) udAra-hRdaya dazaratha ne Agata dUta ko sammAnita kara apane pAsa baiThAyA aura bole, 'candra se samudra jisa prakAra dUra hotA hai usI prakAra dUra rahane para bhI mere mitra ne jaba tumheM mere pAsa bhejA hai to isase to hamAre madhya kA pragAr3ha bandhutva hI sUcita hotA hai / AzA karatA hUM mithilApati ke rAjya meM, nagara meM, kula meM, sainyavAhinI meM sarvatra kuzala maGgala hI hogA ? ve bhI avazya svastha hoMge? abhI tumhAre Ane kA kyA kAraNa hai ?' (zloka 260-262) dUta bolA, 'he mahAbAhu, mere prabhu ke aneka AtmIya hai; Page #105 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 96] kintu sva-AtmA se hArdika mitra to kevala Apa hI haiN| rAjA janaka ke sukha-duHkha ko grahaNa karane kI zakti to kevala ApameM hI hai| ataH unake duHkha sukha meM Apa hI unakI sahAyatA kara sakate haiN| isa samaya ve atyanta vipanna haiN| etadartha apane kuladeva-se Apako yAda kiyA hai| vaitADhaya giri ke dakSiNa meM aura cUla himavaMta ke uttara meM aneka janapada haiM jahA~ bhayaGkara prakRti ke manuSya nivAsa karate haiN| vahA~ barbara kula kI bhA~ti arddha-barbara deza hai jo ki krUra AcAra yukta mAnavoM ke kAraNa atyanta bhayaGkara hai| usI deza ke alaGkAra rUpa mayUramAla nagara meM AtaraGgatama nAmaka ati prabala mleccha rAjA rAjya karatA hai| usake hajAra-hajAra putra haiM jo svayaM rAjA banakara zuka, maGkana, kamboja Adi dezoM kA bhoga kara rahe haiN| isa samaya usI AtaraGgatama ne akSauhiNI senA se parivRta hokara janaka rAjA kA rAjya bhaGga kara diyA hai| una durAcAriyoM ne vahA~ ke caityAdi naSTa kara die haiN| samasta jIvana bhoga kara sakeM itanI sampatti ke adhikArI hone para bhI ve Akara dharma meM vighna DAlate haiM jisase lagatA hai ve dhana nahIM cAhate, dharma naSTa karanA hI unheM abhISTa hai| he rAjan, apane atyanta priya dharma aura rAjA janaka kI rakSA kiijie|' (zloka 263-271) dUta kI bAta sunakara dazaratha ne usI kSaNa yuddha-yAtrA ke lie raNavAdya bjvaae| satpuruSa, satpuruSa kI rakSA meM kabhI vilamba nahIM krte| tabhI rAma Akara bole, 'pitAjI, mlecchoM kA uccheda karane ke lie yadi Apa svayaM jAe~ge to rAma tathA usakA anuja yahA~ baiThakara kyA karegA ? putra-sneha ke kAraNa Apa hameM asamartha samajha rahe haiM; kintu ikSvAku vaMza ke puruSa to janma se hI parAkramI hote haiN| etadartha pitAjI Apa prasannatApUrvaka yahIM raheM aura mlecchoM ke uccheda kI AjJA hama logoM ko deN| kucha hI dinoM meM Apa apane putroM kI jayavArtA suneNge| (zloka 272-275) aisA kahakara bar3I muzkila se rAjA dazaratha kI AjJA lekara rAma anuja sahita bar3I senA lekara mithilA ge| vahAM unhoMne mlecchoM ko isa prakAra ghUmate dekhA jaise mahAraNya meM camarU, hastI, siMha Adi ghUmate rahate haiN| (zloka 276.277) jinakI bhujAe~ yuddha karane ke lie khujalAtI rahatI hai, jo . Page #106 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 197 svayaM ko vijayI samajhate rahate haiM aisI mleccha senA ke sainikoM ne rAma kI senA meM upadrava macAnA zurU kara diyaa| prabala vAyu jisa prakAra dhala ur3Akara jagat ko andhA kara detI hai usI prakAra una mlecchoM ne rAma ke sainikoM ko sva astroM se andhA kara diyaa| usa samaya zatru aura unakI senA ne svayaM ko vijayI samajha liyaa| rAjA janaka svayaM ko mRtyu ke sannikaTa samajhane lage aura loga 'hAya mAre gae' aisA mAnane lge| (zloka 278-280) yaha dekhakara rAma ne tatkAla dhanuSa kI pratyaMcA para bANa car3hAyA aura raNanATya ke vAdya kI taraha usase TaGkAra kii| taduparAnta mRtyu loka meM avatarita deva kI bhA~ti bhra bhaGga kie binA hI alpa samaya meM unhoMne koTi-koTi mlecchoM ko zikArI jisa prakAra hariNoM ko viddha karatA hai usI prakAra unheM viddhakara ddaalaa| (zloka 281-282) rAjA janaka to becArA gAya hai, usakI senA makkhI-macchara hai, usakI sahAyatA ke lie Ane vAlI senA to pahale se hI dIna ho gaI hai taba yaha garur3a kI bhA~ti AkAza ko AcchAdita kara dene vAlA tIra kisakA hai ? AtaraGga Adi rAjA paraspara isI prakAra bAta karate hue rAma ke Age aae| rAma ko dekhakara vismaya aura krodha se bharakara ve rAma para astra varSA karane lge| aSTApada jisa prakAra siMha ko samApta kara detA hai usI prakAra rAma ne durApAtI (dUra se Akara girane vAle,) dRr3hAghAtI aura zIghrabhedI tIroM se lIlA mAtra meM mlecchoM ko vinaSTa kara ddaalaa| mlecchagaNa kauoM kI taraha idhara-udhara jidhara jo jA sakA bhAga chUTe / janaka aura puravAsiyoM ne svasti kI zvAMsa lii| (zloka 283-287) rAma kA parAkrama dekhakara janaka ne apanI kanyA sItA kA vivAha rAma se karanA sthira kiyaa| ataH rAma ke Ane se janaka ko do prakAra ke lAbha hue| eka kanyA ke yogya vara kI prApti, dUsarA mlecchoM ke upadrava kA nivAraNa / (zloka 288) sItA ke rUpa kI carcA sunakara nArada kautUhalavaza use dekhane ke lie mithilA nagarI pAe aura sIdhe kanyAgRha meM praveza kiyaa| pItacakSu, pItakeza, vRhad udara, hAthoM meM daNDa aura chatra lie, kaupInadhArI, kRza zarIra aura dIrgha zikhA yukta nArada ke bhayaGkara Page #107 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 98] rUpa ko dekhakara sItA mAre bhaya ke 'o mA~' kahatI huI vahA~ se uTha kara bhItarI kakSa meM calI gii| sItA kA cillAnA sunakara dAsiyA~ daur3atI haI AIM aura nArada ko ghera liyaa| ve bhI unakA galA, zikhA aura hAtha pakar3a kara cillAne lgiiN| unakA cillAnA sunakara zastradhArI dvArarakSaka 'mAro mAro' kahate hue daur3akara vahA~ aae| nArada ghabar3A gae / ataH kisI prakAra unake hAthoM se svayaM ko mukta kara AkAza meM ur3a ge| phira vaitADhaya parvata para jAkara ve socane lage bAghinoM ke mukha se gAya jisa prakAra bar3I kaThinatA se svayaM ko mukta kara sakatI hai usI prakAra una krItadAsiyoM ke hAtha se Aja to maiM bhAgyavaza hI mukta ho sakA huuN| isa vaitADhaya parvata para aneka vidyAdharapati rahate haiN| isI parvata kI dakSiNa zreNI meM indra ke samAna parAkramI candragati kA putra yuvaka bhAmaNDala rahatA hai| sItA kA citra banAkara maiM use dikhAU~ / use dekhakara vaha mugdha ho jaaegaa| aura jabaradastI sItA ko uThA laaegaa| isase sItA ne mere sAtha jo vyavahAra kiyA hai usakA pratizodha bhI le skegaa| (zloka 289-297) aisA vicAra kara nArada ne sItA ke usa rUpa ko jise isake pUrva trailokya meM bhI kahIM nahIM dekhA gayA citrita kara bhAmaNDala ko dikhaayaa| usa rUpa ko dekhate hI bhAmaNDala bhUtAviSTa kI taraha kAmAtura ho utthaa| viMdhya parvata se pakar3a kara lAe hue hAthI kI taraha usake netra kI nIMda jAtI rahI / vaha AhAra-pAnI kA parityAga kara dhyAna nirata yogI taraha rahane lgaa| bhAmaNDala kI yaha avasthA dekhakara rAjA candragati ne usase pUchA, 'kisI cintA ne tumheM AviSTa kara liyA hai yA asvasthatA-pIr3ita ho yA kisI ne tumhArI AjJA bhaGga kI hai yA anya kisI prakAra tumheM duHkha hai ? tuma apane duHkha kA kAraNa mujhe btaao|' pitA kA kathana sunakara bhAmaNDala antaraGga aura vahiraGga lajjA se natamastaka ho gyaa| kAraNa, kulIna vyakti apane gurujanoM ke sammukha yaha bAta kaise kaha sakate haiM ? (zloka 298-303) kintu bhAmaNDala ke mitroM ne usake duHkha kA kAraNa pitA ko btaayaa| bole, 'nArada aGkita eka strI kA citra dekha kara bhAmaNDala kI yaha avasthA ho gaI hai|' yaha sunakara candragati ne Page #108 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [99. zIghra hI sasammAna nArada ko apane AvAsa para bulavAyA aura ekAnta meM unase pUchA ki unhoMne jisa strI kA citra aGkita kiyA hai vaha kisakI kanyA hai ? (zloka 304-305) nArada ne uttara diyA, 'jisa strI kA citra aGkita kara maiMne use dikhAyA thA vaha rAjA janaka kI putrI sItA hai| sItA kA rUpa jaisA hai vaisA to maiM aGkita hI nahIM kara skaa| vaisA aGkita karanA to anya ke lie bhI sambhava nahIM hai| kAraNa, vaha rUpa lokottara hai| sItA ke jaisA rUpa to mAnaviyoM meM kyA deviyoM meM bhI nahIM dekhA jaataa| yahA~ taka ki nAga-kanyAe~ aura gandharvakanyAoM meM bhI nhiiN| usake rUpa kI sRSTi karane meM to deva bhI asamartha haiN| usakA rUpa to dUra usa rUpa kI anukRti karane meM deva yA manuSya bhI asamartha hai| yahA~ taka ki svayaM prajApati brahmA bhI anurUpa AkRti sarjana karane meM asamartha haiN| usakI AkRti aura vANI meM jo mAdhurya hai, hAtha-pA~va, kaNTha meM jo lAlimA hai, vaha sarvathA anirvacanIya hai| usake rUpa ko jisa prakAra citrita karane meM maiM asamartha hUM, usI prakAra usa rUpa kA varNana karane meM bhI asamartha huuN| phira bhI kahatA hUM vaha yathArthataH bhAmaNDala ke hI yogya haiN| yaha samajha kara hI maiMne bhAmaNDala ko usakA citra yathAsAdhya aGkita karake dikhAyA thaa|' (zloka 305-312) ____ nArada kI bAta sunakara candragati bhAmaNDala se bole, 'vaha tumhArI patnI hogii|' isa prakAra bhAmaNDala ko Azvasta kara unhoMne nArada ko vidA dii| (zloka 313) taduparAnta candragati ne capalamati nAmaka eka vidyAdhara ko kahA, 'tuma zIghra jAkara janaka ko apaharaNa kara le aao|' candragati ke AdezAnusAra vaha rAtri ke samaya mithilA gayA aura rAjA janaka ko uThAkara le AyA aura unake sammukha upasthita kiyaa| rathanupura ke adhipati candragati ne taba sasneha janaka kA AliGgana kara apane pAsa baiThAkara kahA, 'tumhArI jo lokottara rUpa sampannA sItA nAmaka kanyA hai aura mere rUpa sampatti se paripUrNa bhAmaNDala nAmaka jo putra hai-merI icchA hai donoM vaivAhika baMdhana meM baMdha jAe~ tAki yogya ke sAtha yogya kA milana ho jAe aura isa samaya se hama donoM bhI mitra ho jAe~ / ' (zloka 314-318) Page #109 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 100] yaha sunakara janaka bole, 'maiMne apanI kanyA ko dazaratha putra rAma ko de dI hai| aba anya ko kisa prakAra dUM? kAraNa kanyA eka bAra hI dI jAtI hai|' (zloka 319) candragati bolA, 'janaka, yadyapi maiM sItA ko haraNa kara lAne meM samartha hUM phira bhI hama donoM meM prema bar3he yahI socakara tumheM yahA~ lAkara sItA kI yAcanA kara rahA huuN| yadyapi tumane apanI kanyA rAma ko dene kI jabAna dI hai, phira bhI rAma hamako parAjita kie binA usase vivAha nahIM kara sktaa| yuddha na ho isakA eka upAya hai| mere yahA~ dussaha tejomaya vajrAvarta aura arNavAvarta nAmaka do dhanuSa haiN| eka hajAra devatA usakI rakSA karate haiN| devoM ke Adeza se hamAre ghara para unakI kuladevoM kI taraha pUjA hotI hai| una donoM dhanuSoM ko bhAvI baladeva aura vAsudeva vyavahAra kreNge| tuma dhanuSa le jaao| yadi rAma unameM se eka para bhI pratyaMcA car3hA pAve to samajha lenA maiM rAma se parAjita ho gayA huuN| isake bAda vaha sItA ke sAtha sukhapUrvaka vivAha kara skegaa| (zloka 320-324) janaka dvArA aisI pratijJA karavAkara usane unheM mithilA pahuMcA diyaa| svayaM bhI svaparivAra mithilA gyaa| sAtha meM donoM dhanuSa bhI le gyaa| vaha dhanuSa ko sabhAgRha meM rakhakara svayaM nagara bAhara avasthita ho gyaa| (zloka 325) janaka ne sArI bAta svapatnI videhA se khii| sUnakara zara se Ahata hone kI taraha videhA atyanta duHkhI ho gii| vaha roterote kahane lagI- 'he deva, tuma atyanta nirdaya ho| tumane mere ekamAtra putra kA haraNa kara liyA phira bhI tRpta nahIM hue| aba tuma merI kanyA kA bhI haraNa karanA cAhate ho| saMsAra meM kanyAe~ svecchA se vara varaNa karatI haiM; kintu daiva yoga se merI kanyA ko anya kI icchA se vara grahaNa karanA hogaa| anya kI icchA se kI gaI pratijJA ke anusAra yadi rAma isa dhanuSa para pratyaMcA nahIM car3hA sake aura dUsarA yaha kAma kare taba to avazya hI merI kanyA ko avAMchita vara prApta karanA hogaa| hAya daiva, aba maiM kyA karU~ ?' (zloka 326-330) videhA kA rudana sunakara janaka use Azvasta karate hue bole, 'devI, tuma Daro mata / maiMne rAma kA zaurya dekhA hai| yaha dhanuSa usake Page #110 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [101 lie latA-tulya hai|' (zloka 331) videhA ko isa prakAra samajhA-bujhAkara dUsare hI dina subaha janaka ke maNDapa sthita maMca para donoM dhanuSa-ratnoM ko pUjA kara rakha diyaa| rAjA ne sItA ke svayamvara meM vidyAdhara aura manuSya rAjAoM ko Amantrita kiyaa| ve Ae aura eka-eka kara maNDapa sthita siMhAsana para baiThane lge| va (zloka 332-333) taduparAnta alaGkAra dhAraNa kara sakhiyoM se ghirI haI sItA maNDapa meM aaii| use dekhakara lagA mAno koI devI dharatI para paidala cala rahI hai| logoM kI dRSTi ke lie amRta tulya sItA ne savitA kI taraha rAma kA dhyAna kara dhanuSa kI pUjA kI aura vahIM khar3I ho gii| __ (zloka 334-335) nArada ke kathAnusAra sItA kA rUpa dekhakara bhAmaNDala kAmAtura ho utthaa| usI samaya janaka kA dvArapAla hAtha U~cA karake bolane lagA, 'he vidyAdhara aura pRthvI ke rAjAgaNa, sunie-rAjA janaka ne ghoSaNA kI hai ki ina donoM dhanUSoM meM se kisI eka meM jo pratyaMcA car3hA sakegA use merI kanyA prApta hogii|' (zloka 336-338) yaha sunakara eka-eka kara vidyAdhararAja aura pRthvI ke rAjAgaNa dhanuSa para pratyaMcA car3hAne ke lie dhanuSa ke nikaTa jAne lage; kintu pratyaMcA car3hAnA to dUra ve loga bhayaGkara so se veSTita. jisase tIvra jvAlAe~ nikala rahI thI aise dhanuSoM kA sparza bhI nahIM kara paae| bahuta se dhanuSa se nikalane vAle agni sphuliMga se dagdha hokara lajjA se mastaka nIcA kie apane-apane Asana para jA baitthe| taba suvarNamaya kuNDala ko Andolita karate hue dazaratha putra rAma gajendra gati se dhanuSa ke pAsa jAkara upasthita hue| usa samaya candragati Adi rAjA upahAsa kI dRSTi se aura rAjA janaka sazaGka dRSTi se rAma kI ora dekhane lge| saumitra ke agraja rAma ne taba niHzaGka hokara indra jaise bajra kA sparza karatA hai usI prakAra bajrAvarta dhanuSa ko hAthoM se sparza kiyaa| turanta hI usase nikalate sarpa evaM agni jvAlAe~ zAnta ho gii| taba dhanurdhAriyoM meM zreSTha rAma ne usa dhanuSa ko lauhapITha para rakhakara beta kI taraha jhukAyA, usa para pratyaMcA car3hAI aura kAnoM taka khIMcakara TaGkAra kii| usa Page #111 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1021 TaGkAra ne dharatI aura AkAza ko guMjita karate hue paTaha kI taraha rAma kI kIrti prasiddha kara dI / sItA tatkSaNa agrasara huI aura rAma ke gale meM varamAlA arpaNa kara dI / taba rAma ne dhanuSa ko pratyaMcA se mukta kara diyA / 1. zloka 339-348 ) taduparAnta lakSmaNa ne rAma kI AjJA se arNavAvarta dhanuSa para pratyaMcA car3hAI jise loga vismita hokara dekhane lage / taba lakSmaNa ne pratyaMcA khIMcakara chor3a dI / usase jo dhvani nikalI usase mAno diksamUha ke kAna vadhira ho gae / phira lakSmaNa ne pratyaMcA utAra dI / ( zloka 349 ) usI samaya vismita aura cakita 18 vidyAdharoM ne deva kanyAoM-sI adbhuta sundara kanyAe~ lakSmaNa ko dIM / candragati Adi vidyAdhara rAjA lajjita hokara duHkhArta bhAmaNDala ko lekara sva-sva rAjya ko lauTa gae / (zloka 350-351) rAjA janaka ne dazaratha ko saMvAda bhejA / dazaratha ke Ane para rAjA janaka ne khUba dhUmadhAma se rAma ke sAtha sItA kA vivAha kara diyA / janaka ke bhAI kanaka ne rAnI suprabhA ke garbha se utpanna apanI kanyA bhadrA kA vivAha bharata ke sAtha kara diyaa| tatpazcAt rAjA dazaratha putra aura putravadhuoM sahita prajAjana dvArA kRta utsava se mukharita ayodhyA nagarI lauTa Ae / (zloka 352 - 354) eka bAra dazaratha ne khUba dhUmadhAma se caitya mahotsava aura zAnti snAna krvaayaa| rAjA ne snAta-jala apanI paTarAnI aparAjitA ( kauzalyA ) ko antaHpura ke eka vRddha puruSa ke dvArA bhejA / taduparAnta anya dAsiyoM dvArA anya rAniyoM ko bhI vahI snAttra-jala bhejA / taruNa avasthA ke kAraNa dAsiyA~ drutagati se vaha jala rAniyoM ke pAsa le gaIM aura unhoMne bhI vandanA kara usa jala ko mastaka se lagAyA / / zloka 355-357 antaHpura kA adhikArI vRddha hone ke kAraNa zanigraha kI bhA~ti dhIre-dhIre jA rahA thA / ataH paTTa mahArAnI ko vaha jala zIghra nahIM milA / isase duHkhI hokara vaha socane lagI, rAjA ne saba rAniyoM ko snAtra - jala bhejakara una para kRpA kI hai; kintu mujhe paTTa mahArAnI hote hue bhI vaha jala nahIM bhejA / ataH mujhasI bhAgyahInA kA jIvita rahane se kyA lAbha hai ? mAna naSTa ho Page #112 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jAne para jIvita rahanA mRtyu se bhI adhika kaSTakara hai / [103 ( zloka 358 - 360 ) aisA vicAra kara mRtyu kA saMkalpa le mAninI ve bhItarI kakSa meM gaI aura vastra dvArA phA~sI lagAne kA upakrama karane lagIM / ThIka usI samaya rAjA dazaratha vahA~ pahuMce / maraNonmukha kauzalyA ko usa avasthA meM dekhakara bhayabhIta rAjA ne zIghra hI phA~sI kA phandA kholakara unheM apanI goda meM baiThAyA aura pUchA, 'priye, kyA kisI ne tumhArA apamAna kiyA hai jisake kAraNa tuma aisA duHssAhasa kara rahI thI ? athavA daivayoga se mere dvArA to tumhArA koI apamAna nahIM huA ?' taba kozalyA gadgad kaNTha se bolI, 'deva, Apane sabhI rAniyoM ko snAtra jala bhejA; kintu mujhe nahIM bhejA - kyoM ? ' ( zloka 361-364) kauzalyA ke apanA vAkya pUrNa karane ke pUrva hI vRddha adhikArI 'yaha snAna - jala hai, ise mahArAja ne bhejA hai / ' kahate-kahate vahA~ upasthita huA / ( zloka 365 ) - rAjA ne turanta usa pavitra jala se rAnI kA mastaka abhisiMcita kiyaa| phira vRddha puruSa se pUchA, 'bhadra, tumane Ane meM itanI dera kyoM kara dI ?' vRddha puruSa ne uttara diyA, 'svAmin, sarva kAryoM meM asamartha isakA dAyitva merI vRddha avasthA para ho hai Apa merI ora dekheM / ' ( zloka 366-367 ) rAjA ne usakI ora dekhA / maraNonmukha vyakti kI taraha usakA paira hila rahA thA / mu~ha se lAla gira rahI thI / dA~ta TUTa cuke the / lalATa para thI balirekhA / bhauhoM ke kezoM se netra AcchAdita the / deha kA mAMsa aura khUna sUkha gayA thA / vaha tharathara kA~pa rahA thA / ( zloka 368 - 369 ) vRddha puruSa kI yaha avasthA dekhakara rAjA socane lage- mujhe isa avasthA ko prApta hone ke pUrva hI mokSa prApti kA prayatna karanA cAhie / isa vicAra ne unake hRdaya ko vairAgya se bhara diyA / phira bhI kucha dinoM taka viSayoM se virakta hote hue bhI ve saMsAra meM rahe / ( zloka 670 - 371) eka bAra cAra jJAna ke adhikArI satyabhUti nAmaka mahAmuni saMgha sahita ayodhyA Ae / rAjA dazaratha putroM aura parivAra saMhita Page #113 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 104] unheM vandanA karane gae aura dezanA sunane ke lie unake nikaTa baiTha ge| (zloka 372-373) rAjA candragati aneka vidyAdhara rAjAoM aura sItA kI abhilASA se pIr3ita putra bhAmaNDala sahita rathAvarta parvata para sthita arhatoM kI vandanA karane gae hue the| vahA~ se lauTate samaya ve udhara se gujara rahe the| AkAza patha se satyabhUti muni ko dekhakara nIce utre| muni ko vandanA kara ve bhI unakI dezanA sunane ke lie unake sammukha jA baitthe| (zloka 374-376) bhAmaNDala ko sItA kI abhilASA se santapta dekhakara satyazIla satyabhUti muni ne samayopayogI dezanA dii| prasaGgataH pApa se bacAne ke lie unhoMne candragati aura puSpAvatI evaM bhAmaNDala aura sItA kA pUrva bhava sunAyA aura sAtha hI tItA aura bhAmaNDala kA eka sAtha janma grahaNa, bhAmaNDala kA apaharaNa Adi vRttAnta bhI sunAe / (zloka 377-378) yaha sunakara bhAmaNDala ko jAti smaraNa jJAna utpanna huaa| vaha tatkSaNa mUcchita hokara gira pdd'aa| kucha dera bAda jaba cetanA lauTI to bhAmaNDala ne apanA pUrva bhava jaisA muni ne batalAyA thA vaisA hI svayaM vivRta kiyaa| isase candragati Adi ke mana meM vairAgya utpanna ho gyaa| sadabuddhi prApta hone ke kAraNa bhAmaNDala ne sItA ko apanI bahina samajha kara praNAma kiyaa| sItA ne bhI bhAmaNDala ko apanA sagA bhAI, jisakA janma ke samaya hI apaharaNa ho gayA thA, jAnakara AzIrvAda diyaa| vinayI bhAmaNDala ne jisake hRdaya meM usI samaya sauhArda utpanna huA thA jamIna se mastaka lagAkara rAma ko praNAma kiyaa| (zloka 379-384) candragati ne uttama vidyAdharoM ko mithilA bhejakara janaka aura videhA ko vahA~ bulavAyA aura bhAmaNDala kA janma ke samaya hI jisakA apaharaNa ho gayA thA ApakA putra hai' kahakara usake haraNa kA sArA vRttAnta sunaayaa| candragati kA vivaraNa sunakara janaka aura videhA usI prakAra harSita ho gae jisa prakAra megha kI gajanA sunakara mayUra harSita ho jAtA hai| videhA ke stanoM se dugdha kI dhAra pravAhita hone lgii| apane vAstavika mAtA-pitA ko pAkara bhAmaNDala ne unheM praNAma kiyaa| unhoMne bhI usakA mastaka Page #114 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [105 cUmakara harSa ke A~suoM se use abhiSikta kara diyaa| (zloka 385-388) candragati virakta ho gae ataH bhAmaNDala ko rAjya dekara satyabhUti muni se dIkSA grahaNa kara lii| taba bhAmaNDala satyabhUti aura candragati muniyoM ko, janaka, videhA (apane mAtA-pitA) aura rAjA dazaratha ko praNAma kara apane rAjya ko lauTa gyaa| taba rAjA dazaratha ne bhI satyabhUti muni ko praNAma kara apanA pUrvabhava jAnanA caahaa| muni ne kahanA prArambha kiyA 'tuma senapura meM bhAvana nAmaka mahAmanA vaNika the| tumhAre dIpikA nAmaka patnI se upAsti nAmaka eka kanyA thii| usane usa janma meM sAdhuoM ke sAtha dveSapUrNa vyavahAra kiyA jisake phalasvarUpa tiryaMcAdi mahAkaSTadAyI yoniyoM meM dIrghakAla bhramaNa karatI rhii| (zloka 389-393) 'anukrama se tumane candrapura ke dhanya nAmaka vaNika kI sundarI nAmaka patnI ke garbha meM varuNa nAmaka putra rUpa meM janma liyaa| usa bhava meM prakRti se udAra hone ke kAraNa tumane sAdhuoM ko zraddhApUrvaka khaba dAna diyaa| mRtyu ke pazcAt vahA~ se tuma dhAtakI khaNDa ke uttara kuru meM yugalika rUpa se utpanna he| vahA~ se devaloka meM janme / devaloka se cyuta hokara tumane puSkalAvatI vijaya meM puSkalA nagarI ke rAjA nandighoSa aura rAnI pRthvI devI ke putra nandivarddhana ke rUpa meM janma prahaga kiyaa| rAjA nandighoSa tumheM rAjya dekara yazodhara muni se dIkSita ho ge| mRtyu ke pazcAt ve graiveyaka vimAna meM devarUpa meM utpanna hue aura tuma zrAvaka dharma pAlana kara mRtyu ke pazcAt brahma devaloka meM deva rUpa meM utpanna hue| (zloka 394-399) ___ 'vahA~ se cyuta hokara tuma pUrva videha ke parvata kI uttarI zreNI ke alaGkAra rUpa zazipura nAmaka nagara meM vidyAdharapati ratnamAlI kI vidyullatA nAmaka patnI ke garbha se dIrghabAhu sUryaJjaya ke rUpa meM utpanna hue| (zloka 400-401) ___ 'eka bAra ratnamAlI gavita vidyAdhara bajranayana kA damana karane ke lie siMhapura ge| vahA~ ve bAla, vRddha, strI, pazu aura upavana sahita samasta nagara ko jalAne lge| usI samaya upamanyu Page #115 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 106] nAmaka purohita kA jIva jo ki usI samaya sahasrAra devaloka meM devarUpa se utpanna huA thA vahA~ AyA aura bolA, 'he mahAnubhAva aisA una pApa mata krie| Apa pUrva bhava meM harinandana nAmaka rAjA the| usI samaya vivekapUrvaka Apane pratijJA kI thI ki Apa mAMsa grahaNa nahIM kreNge| taduparAnta Apane mere (purohita upamanyu) kahane se pratijJA bhaGga kara dii| upamanyu kI skanda nAmaka eka vyakti ne hatyA kara dii| mRtyu ke pazcAt vaha hAthI bnaa| usI hAthI ko rAjA bhUrinandana pakar3a kara le aae| yuddha meM usa hAthI kI mRtyu huii| mRtyu ke pazcAt vaha rAjA bhUrinandana aura unakI patnI gAMdhArI ke arisUdana nAmaka putra rUpa meM utpanna huaa| yahA~ use jAtismaraNa jJAna huA ataH usane dIkSA grahaNa kara lii| mRtyu ke pazcAt vaha sahasrAra devaloka meM deva rUpa meM utpanna huA, vahI maiM huuN|' (zloka 402-409) 'rAjA bhUrinandana ne mRtyu ke pazcAt ajagara ke rUpa meM eka vana meM janma grahaNa kiyaa| vahA~ dAvAnala meM dagdha hokara ve naraka ge| pUrva sneha ke kAraNa maiMne naraka meM jAkara unheM upadeza diyaa| vahA~ se nikalakara Apa pratimAlI nAmaka rAjA hue| pUrva bhava meM Apane mAMsa-tyAga kI pratijJA bhaGga kI thI usakA itanA duHkhadAyaka pariNAma huaa| ataH aba phira vaisA hI ananta duHkhAtmaka pariNAmayukta nagaradAha kA kArya na kreN| (zloka 410-412) _ 'isa prakAra apanA pUrvabhava avagata kara ratnamAlI ne yuddha se virakta hokara tumhAre (sUryaJjaya kA) puna kulanandana ko rAjya dekara apane putra sUryaJjaya (tuma) sahita tilakasundara AcArya se dIkSA grahaNa kara lii| donoM hI munidharma pAlana kara mRtyu ke pazcAt mahAzukra devaloka meM uttama devarUpa meM utpanna hue| (zloka 413-415) 'vahA~ se cyuta hokara sUryaJjaya kA jIva tuma rAjA dazaratha bane aura ratnamAlI kA jIva rAjA janaka banA / purohita upamanyu sahasrAra devaloka se cyuta hokara janaka kA choTA bhAI kanaka banA aura nandivarddhana ke bhava meM jo jIva nandighoSa nAmaka tumhArA pitA thA vaha praveyaka vimAna se cyuta hokara maiM satyabhUti bnaa| (zloka 416-417) Page #116 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [107 isa prakAra apanA pUrvabhava avagata karane se rAjA dazaratha ke mana meM vairAgya utpanna ho gyaa| ataH ve muni ko vandanA kara rAjyabhAra rAma ko dene ke lie prAsAda meM gae aura apanI patniyoM putroM, mantriyoM ko bulAkara madhura-akSarA vANI meM sabase dIkSA lene kI anumati caahii| (zloka 418-419) bharata usI samaya pitA ko namaskAra kara bole, 'pitAjI, maiM Apake sAtha sarvavirati rUpa dharma grahaNa kruuNgaa| Apake binA maiM ghara para nahIM rhuuNgaa| yadi rahUMgA to do prakAra se vaha mere lie kaSTakara hogaa| eka ApakA viraha, dUsarA sAMsArika saMkleza / ' (zloka 420-421) yaha sunakara kaikeyI Dara gii| vaha socane lagI, yadi aisA hI huA to mere pati bhI nahIM raheMge, putra bhI nahIM rhegaa| ataH vaha bolI, 'svAmin, Apako avazya hI yAda hogA, svayamvara ke samaya maiMne ApakA sArathya kiyA thaa| usI samaya Apane mujhe eka vara dene ko kahA thaa| aba vaha vara dIjie kyoMki Apa satyapratijJa haiM mahAtmAoM kI pratijJA patthara para khodI rekhA kI taraha hotI hai|' (zloka 422-424) dazaratha bole, 'maiMne jo vara dene ko kahA thA vaha mujhe yAda hai / etadartha merI dIkSA niSedha ke sivAya jo kucha merA hai mAMga lo|' (zloka 425) taba kaikeyI bolI. 'he nAtha yadi Apa svayaM dIkSita ho rahe haiM to pUrA rAjya bharata ko de diijie|' dazaratha ne uttara diyA, 'yaha rAjya tuma abhI le lo|' tatpazcAt rAma aura lakSmaNa ko bulAkara kahA, 'vatsa, eka bAra kaikeyI ne merA sArathya kiyA thaa| usa samaya maiMne use vara mAMgane ko kahA thaa| usI vara meM usane Aja bharata ke lie rAjya mA~gA hai|' zloka 426-428) yaha sunakara rAma Anandita hokara bole, 'tAta, merI mA~ ne usa vara meM mere parAkramI bhAI bharata ke lie rAjya mA~gA hai yaha ucita hI huA hai| Apa jo isa viSaya meM merA parAmarza cAha rahe haiM yaha to ApakI udAratA hai; kintu mujhe isase yaha socakara duHkha ho rahA hai ki loga isase mujhe avinayI samajha sakate haiN| he tAta, Apa santuSTa hokara yaha rAjya cAhe jise khuzI se de sakate haiM / Page #117 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 108] maiM to ApakI AjJA ko dhAraNa karane vAlA bhRtya mAtra huuN| merA niSedha karane kA yA sammati dene kA koI adhikAra hI nahIM hai| jo bharata hai vahI maiM huuN| hama donoM Apake lie samAna haiM, ataH Apa saharSa bharata ko rAjapada para abhiSikta kreN| (zloka 429-432) rAma kI bAta sunakara dazaratha vismita aura vizeSa prItimaya ho gae aura tadanurUpa karane ke lie mantriyoM ko AjJA dI; kintu bharata bIca meM hI bola uThe, 'tAta Apake sAtha dIkSita hone kI bAta maiMne pahale hI Apako kaha dI thii| ataH anya ke kahane se anyathA karanA kisI bhI prakAra ucita nahIM hai|' (zloka 433-434) dazaratha bole, 'vatsa, tuma merI pratijJA ko vyartha mata kro| tumhArI mA~ ko to maiMne bahuta pahale hI varadAna de diyA thA jo ki dIrghakAla se dharohara kI bhA~ti mere pAsa rakSita thaa| usa vara meM vaha Aja tumhAre lie rAjya cAha rahI hai| isalie putra, tumhArI mA~ aura merI AjJA ko anyathA karanA tumheM ucita nahIM hai|' (zloka 435-436) __ taba rAma bharata se bole, 'bhAI, yadyapi tumhAre mana meM rAjya prApti kI bindu mAtra bhI icchA nahIM hai phira bhI pitAjI ke kathana ko satya karane ke lie tuma yaha rAjya grahaNa kro|' (zloka 437) rAma kI yaha bAta sunakara bharata ke netroM meM jala bhara aayaa| ve rAma ke caraNoM meM gira par3e aura karabaddha hokara gadgad kaNTha se bole, 'he pUjya, pitAjI aura Apa jaise mahAmanA ke lie mujhe rAjya denA ucita hai; kintu mujha-se vyakti ko to vaha grahaNa karanA ucita nahIM hai| kyA maiM rAjA dazaratha kA putra nahIM hUM? yA Apa jaise agraja kA anuja jisa para maiM garva kara sakU ?' (zloka 438-440) - yaha sunakara rAma dazaratha se bole, 'pitAjI, mere yahA~ rahate bharata rAjya grahaNa nahIM kregaa| etadartha maiM vana meM vAsa karane jA rahA huuN|' aisA kahakara pitA kI AjJA lI aura unheM bhaktipUrvaka praNAma kara hAtha meM dhanuSa aura kandhe para tUNIra lie ve vahA~ se nikala ge| (zloka 441-443) bharata ucca svara se rone lge| rAma ko vana meM jAte dekha Page #118 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [109 kara atyanta snehavaza dazaratha bhI bAra-bAra mUcchita hone lage / (zloka 443) rAma vahA~ se nikala kara mA~ kauzalyA ke pAsa jAkara bole, 'mA~, maiM jaisA tumhArA putra hUM, bharata bhI vaisA hI tumhArA putra hai / apanI pratijJA satya karane ke lie pitAjI ne use rAjya diyA hai| kintu maiM yadi yahA~ rahUMgA to vaha rAjya grahaNa nahIM kregaa| isalie merA vana jAnA hI ucita hai| Apa mere viyoga meM kAtara mata hoiegaa|' ____ zloka 444-446) rAma kI bAta sunakara kauzalyA mUcchita hokara jamIna para gira pdd'ii| dAsiyoM ne candana jala ke chIMTe dekara unheM svastha kiyaa| taba ve bolI, 'kisane mujhe svastha kiyA ? kisane mujhe bacAyA ? merI sukhapUrvaka mRtyu ke lie to mUrchA hI ThIka thii| kyoMki jIvita rahakara maiM rAma kA viraha kaise saha sakUgI ? are kauzalyA, tere pati dIkSita ho rahe haiM, terA putra vana jA rahA hai, yaha sunakara bhI terI chAtI nahIM phaTa rahI hai ? lagatA hai vaha vajra kI banI huI hai|' (zloka 447-449) taba rAma mA~ ko sAntvanA dekara bole, 'mA~ mere pitAjI kI patnI hokara Apa sAdhAraNa strI kI taraha yaha kyA kaha rahI haiM ? siMhanI-zAvaka vana meM akelA hI vicaraNa karatA hai phira bhI siMhanI svastha rahatI hai, kabhI bhI vicalita nahIM hotii| mAM, pitAjI dvArA diyA gayA varadAna pitRRNa kI bhA~ti hotA hai| usa RNa se unheM mukta karanA kyA merA kartavya nahIM hai ? yadi maiM yahA~ rahaM, bharata rAjya na le taba pitAjI jisa prakAra RNamukta hoMge?' (zloka 450-452) isa prakAra yuktiyukta vAkyoM se kauzalyA ko samajhAkara aura anya mAtAoM ko praNAma kara rAma ayodhyApurI se nikala ge| (zloka 453) sItA taba dUra se rAjA dazaratha ko praNAma kara kauzalyA ke pAsa gaI aura rAma ke sAtha vana jAne kI anumati maaNgii| (zloka 454) taba kauzalyA putrI kI taraha use apane goda meM baiThAkara aura uSNa azrujala se use siMcita karatI huI bolI, 'vatse, vinIta Page #119 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1101 rAma pitA kI AjJA se vana jA rahA hai| usa narasiMha puruSa ke lie vaha saba kucha kaThina nahIM hai; kintu tuma to janma se hI devI kI taraha uttama vAhanAdi se yAtrA karatI thii| taba kyA paidala calane kA kaSTa sahana kara sakogI ? kamala ke antarbhAga kI taraha tamhArI deha komala hai| jaba tuma dhUpa Adi se pIr3ita hogI taba tumhAre pati ko bhI kaSTa hogaa| phira bhI maiM tumheM pati ke sAtha jAne aura akAraNa kaSTa sahane ke lie jaise niSedha nahIM kara pA rahI haM kAraNa tuma pati kA anugamana kara rahI ho, usI prakAra sammati bhI nahIM de pA rahI huuN|' (zloka 455-459) __ kauzalyA kA kathana sunakara prAtaHkAlIna vikasita kamala kI taraha praphalla zoka-rahita sItA ne kauzalyA ko praNAma kara kahA, 'mA~, bAdala ke pIche jisa prakAra bijalI sarvadA rahatI hai usI prakAra maiM rAma ke sAtha jA rahI huuN| rAha meM yadi koI takalIpha huI to Apake prati merI jo bhakti hai vaha use dUra kara degii|' aisA kahakara kauzalyA ko punaH praNAma kara AtmA meM jisa prakAra AtmArAma kA dhyAna kiyA jAtA hai usI prakAra rAma kA dhyAna karatI huI vaha bhI purI se nikala gii| (zloka 460-462) sItA ko rAma ke sAtha vana jAte dekha nagaravAsiyoM kA hRdaya zoka se bhara gyaa| atyanta gadgad kaNTha se ve bolane lage- 'aisI pragAr3ha patibhakti ke lie sItA Aja se, jo ramaNiyA~ pati ko devatulya mAnatI hai unake lie dRSTAnta rUpa ho gaI hai| isa uttama satI ko kaSTa kA jarA bhI bhaya nahIM hai| isane apane zIla se ubhaya kula ko pavitra kiyA hai|' (zloka 463-465) rAma ke vanagamana kI bAta sunakara lakSmaNa kI krodhAgni prajvalita ho utthii| ve mana hI mana socane lage mere pitA dazaratha svabhAva ke atyanta sarala haiM; kintu striyA~ svabhAva se hI sarala nahIM hotiiN| nahIM to kaikeyI ne itane dinoM taka vara na mA~ga kara Aja ho vara kyoM mA~gA? pitAjI ne bharata ko rAjya diyaa| aura apane RNa kA bojha utAra kara pitaroM ko RNa-bhaya se mukta kara diyA; kintu maiM kyoM nahIM aba nirbhIka hokara apanA krodha zAnta karane ke lie kulAdhama bharata se rAjya chInakara rAma ko lauTA dU; kintu nhiiN| rAma satyavAdiyoM meM zreSTha haiN| ataH tRNavat Page #120 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ parityakta rAjya ko ve kisI prakAra bhI svIkAra nahIM kareMge aura mere isa kArya se pitAjI ko bhI kaSTa hogaa| pitAjI ko duHkha denA mujhe abhISTa nahIM hai| ataH bharata hI rAjya kareM, maiM eka anucara kI bhAMti rAma ke sAtha vana jAtA hN| (zloka 466-471) aisA vicAra kara saumitra pitA kI AjJA lekara apanI mAtA sumitrA ke pAsa ge| mA~ ko praNAma kara bole, 'mA~ rAma vana jA rahe haiM isalie maiM bhI unakA anugamana karUMgA kAraNa jisa prakAra samudra maryAdA binA nahIM rahatA usI prakAra saumitra bhI rAma ke binA nahIM raha sktaa|' (zloka 472-473) __ lakSmaNa kI bAta sunakara hRdaya meM dhairya dhAraNa kara sumitrA bolI, 'vatsa, rAma to bahuta pahale hI mujhe praNAma kara gayA hai ataH vilamba mata karo, zIghra jAo, nahIM to tuma usase bahata dUra raha jaaoge|' (zloka 474-475) mAM kI bAta sunakara lakSmaNa mA~ ko praNAma kara bole, mA~ tuma dhanya ho| tumhI merI vAstavika mA~ ho|' (zloka 476) phira lakSmaNa kauzalyA ko praNAma karane ge| kauzalyA ko praNAma kara bole, 'mA~, mere agraja akele vana gae haiM isalie maiM bhI unake sAtha jAne ko utsuka huA haM, Apa mujhe AjJA diijie| (zloka 476-477) aisA sunakara azru pravAhita karatI huI kauzalyA bolI, 'vatsa, maiM bhAgyahIna hUM, merI mRtyu nizcita hai, kAraNa tuma bhI aba merA parityAga kara vana ko cale jA rahe ho / lakSmaNa, rAma ke viraha se pIr3ita mere hRdaya ko Azvasta karane ke lie tuma yahIM rho|' (zloka 478-479) lakSmaNa bole, 'mA~, rAma kI mAtA hokara bhI Apa itanI adhIra kyoM ho rahI haiM ? mere agraja bahuta pahale cale gae haiM ataH maiM jalda hI unake pIche jaauuNgaa| etadartha Apa mujhe rokane kI ceSTA na kreN| maiM to sarvadA hI rAma ke adhIna huuN|' aisA kahakara unheM praNAma kara hAtha meM dhanuSa aura pITha para tUNIra bAMdhakara lakSmaNa zIghra rAma aura sItA ke pAra jAkara upasthita ho ge| taduparAMta tInoM hI mAno vana meM vihAra karane jA rahe haiM isa prakAra praphullamanA nagara se nirgata ho ge| (zloka 480-483) Page #121 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 112] apane prANoM ke samAna rAma, lakSmaNa aura sItA ko nagaravAsiyoM ne jaba nagara se bAhara jAte dekhA to ve bhI atyanta vyAkula hokara unake pIche daur3ane lage aura krUra kaikeyI ko bhalA-burA kahane lage / rAjA dazaratha aura antaHpura kA parivAra sneha-rajju se baMdhe hue rote-rote rAma ke pIche calane lage / jaba rAjA aura prajAjana rAma ke pIche nagara se bAhara nikala gae to lagA mAno samasta ayodhyA sUnI ho gaI / ( zloka 484 - 487 ) rAma ne mAtA-pitA ko samajhA-bujhAkara kisI prakAra nagara ko vApisa bhejaa| prema bhare samucita kathanoM dvArA puravAsiyoM ko bhI lauTAyA / phira zIghratApUrvaka lakSmaNa aura sItA sahita agrasara hue / rAha meM pratyeka nagara ke pratyeka grAma ne rAma ko apane yahA~ rahane kA anurodha kiyA; prArthanA asvIkAra kara rAma Age bar3hane lage / udhara bharata ne rAjya lenA asvIkRta meM sahodara - viraha ko sahana karane meM asamartha bane apane Upara doSAropaNa karane lage / ke kara diyA / vAstava ve mA~ kaikeyI aura dIkSA grahaNa ko utsuka rAjA dazaratha ne grahaNa karane ke lie lakSmaNa sahita lauTA lAne ke mantriyoM ko bhejA / ( zloka 488 - 489 / adhivAsI vRddha puruSoM kintu una sabhI kI ( zloka 490 ) ( zloka 491 ) rAma ko rAjya lie sAmanta aura ( zloka 492 ) rAma pazcima kI ora jA rahe the / sAmantagaNa ati zIghratA se unake nikaTa pahuMce aura unheM ayodhyA lauTane ke lie rAjA dazaratha kA Adeza sunAyA / sAmantoM evaM mantriyoM ke vinIta anunaya- - vinaya ke pazcAt bhI rAma lauTe nahIM / kAraNa, mahAn puruSoM kI pratijJA parvata-sI aTala hotI hai / rAma unheM bAra-bAra lauTa jAne ko kaha rahe the; kintu rAma ko lauTA le jAne kI AzA meM ve unake pIche-pIche calane lage / ( zloka 493 - 495 ) rAma, lakSmaNa aura sItA agrasara hote hue vindhyATavI meM vanya pazuoM ke nivAsa rUpa evaM nirjana aura vRkSa sannaddha pradeza meM pahuMca ge| vahA~ jAte hue rAha meM gambhIra Avarttayukta vipula pravAha vAlI gambhIrA nAmaka nadI AI / usake taTa para khar3e hokara rAma ne sAmantoM se kahA, Apa loga yahIM se lauTa jAe~ / kAraNa. Page #122 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [113 sAmane kA patha mahAna kaSTadAyaka hai| Apa pitAjI ko merA kuzala samAcAra dIjiegA aura bharata kI pitAjI aura mere samAna samajha kara sevA kriegaa|' (zloka 496-499) hama rAma ke caraNoM kI sevA ke yogya nahIM haiM, hama logoM ko dhikkAra hai'-aisA kahate hue azrujala se vastroM ko bhigote hue sAmantagaNa bar3e kaSTa se lautte| (zloka 500) __ jise pAra karanA kaThina hai aisI nadI ko taba rAma, lakSmaNa ora sItA ne pAra kiyaa| sAmantoM ne azru bhare nayanoM se unheM pAra jAte hae dekhaa| jaba ve aura dikhalAI nahIM par3e taba atyanta duHkhI hokara ve ayodhyA lauTa gae aura sArA samAcAra rAjA dazaratha ko sunaayaa| sunakara rAjA bharata se bole-'vatsa ! rAma aura lakSmaNa jaba nahIM lauTe haiM to isa rAjya ko aba tumhIM grahaNa kro| merI dIkSA meM aba aura vighna mata ddaalo|' bharata bole-'pitAjI ! maiM kadApi rAjya grahaNa nahIM kruuNgaa| maiM svayaM vahA~ jAU~gA aura apane jyeSTha bhrAtA ko prasanna kara lauTA laauuNgaa|' (zloka 503-504) usI samaya kaikeyI vahA~ upasthita haI aura bolI-'svAmin, Apane satya kI rakSA ke lie bharata ko rAjya diyA hai| kintu Apake aucitya vettA isa pUtra ne use grahaNa nahIM kiyaa| isase maiM aura isakI anya mAtAe~ duHkhI ho rahI haiN| vicAra rahita mujha pApinI kI mUrkhatA ke kAraNa aisA ghaTita haA hai| hAya ! Apake pUtravAn hote hue bhI yaha rAjya aba rAjA-vihIna ho gayA hai| kauzalyA, sumitrA aura suprabhA kA duHkhada krandana sunakara merI chAtI phaTI jA rahI hai| he nAtha ! isalie AjJA dIjie maiM bho bharata ke sAtha jAkara vatsa rAma aura lakSmaNa ko lauTA lAne kA prayatna karU / ' (zloka 505-509) __ rAjA dazaratha ke sAnanda AjJA dene para kaikeyI bharata aura mantriyoM ko saMga lekara zIghratApUrvaka rAma ke pAsa jAne ko nikala pdd'ii| kaikeyI aura bharata chaha dinoM ke madhya hI vahA~ pahuMca ge| vahA~ unhoMne rAma, lakSmaNa aura sItA ko eka vakSa ke nIce baiThe dekhaa| unheM dekhate hI kaikeyI ratha se nIce utarI aura 'he vatsa, he vatsa' kahatI huIM bAra-bAra rAma kA mastaka cUmane lgii| sItA aura lakSmaNa ne unake caraNa-kamaloM meM praNAma kiyaa| vaha unheM donoM Page #123 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 114] bhujAoM meM bharakara ucca svara meM rone lgii| bharata ne A~khoM meM azra bharakara rAma ke caraNoM meM praNAma kiyaa| kheda rUpI viSa ke sarvAGga meM vyApta ho jAne ke kAraNa ve tatkSaNa mUcchita ho ge| rAma ke dvArA unakI cetanA ke lauTane para susaMskArI bharata isa prakAra bole, 'he bhAI, ajJAta vyakti kI taraha mujhe tyAgakara Apa yahA~ kyoM cale Ae ? mA~ ne jo galatI kI usa aparAdha kA kalaGka mere mastaka para lagA huA hai ki bharata rAjyalobhI hai| vaha kalaGka Apa mujhe apane sAtha vana le jAkara dUra kreN| aisA karane para merA kulInatAnAzaka zalya naSTa ho jAegA / Apake rAjA hone para saumitra Apake mantrI baneMge, maiM ApakA dvArapAla aura zatrughna chatradhAraka hogaa|' / zloka 510-518) bharata ke aisA kahane para kaikeyI azru visarjita karatI huI bolI- 'vatsa ! tumhAre bhAI ne jaisA kahA hai tuma vahI kro| kAraNa, tuma bhrAtRvatsala ho| isameM na tumhAre pitA kA doSa hai, na bharata kaa| yaha samasta aparAdha to strI svabhAva sulabha kaikeyI kA hai| kulaTA svabhAva ko chor3akara striyoM meM jitane bhI doSa hote haiM una saba doSoM kI khAna maiM hI haM / pati ko, putra ko, unakI mAtAoM ko duHkha pahuMcAne vAlA kArya maiMne kiyA hai| usake lie putra, mujhe kSamA karo / kAraNa, tuma bhI mere putra ho|' (zloka 519-522) ___ taba rAma azru bhare nayanoM se bole-'mA~ ! maiM rAjA dazaratha kA putra hokara pratijJA kaise bhaMga karU~ ? pitA ne bharata ko rAjya diyA usameM maiMne apanI sammati de dI / aba jabaki hama donoM jIvita haiM to anyathA kaise ho sakatA hai ? etadartha hama donoM kI AjJA se bharata kA rAjA honA ucita hai| pitAjI kI taraha bharata ke lie merI AjJA bhI anullaghanIya hai|' (zloka 523-525) aisA kahakara sItA dvArA lAe jala se samasta sAmantoM ke sammukha rAma ne vahIM bharata kA rAjyAbhiSeka kiyaa| taduparAnta kaikeyI ko praNAma aura bharata ko madhura sambhASaNa se Azvasta kara rAma ne donoM ko ayodhyA lauTA diyA aura svayaM dakSiNa kI ora prasthAna kara ge| (zloka 526-527) ayodhyA Akara bharata ne pitA aura jyeSTha bhrAtA kI AjJA se akhaNDa rAjyabhAra grahaNa kiyaa| dazaratha ne bhI bahuta se parijanoM Page #124 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [115 sahita satyabhUti muni se dIkSA grahaNa kara lii| agraja ke vanavAsa karane ke kAraNa sadabuddhi bharata duHkha bhare hRdaya se arhatoM kI pUjA meM nirata rahate hue eka bhRtya kI bhA~ti rAjya kI rakSA karane lge| (zloka 528-530) pRthvI ke deva rUpI rAma lakSmaNa va sItA sahita rAha meM par3ane vAle citrakUTa ko lAMghakara kucha hI dinoM meM avantI deza ke eka bhAga meM jA phuNce| (zloka 531) caturtha sarga samApta paMcama sarga rAha meM calate-calate sItA klAnta ho gii| use vizrAma dene ke lie rAma yakSapati kubera kI taraha eka vaTavRkSa ke nIce baiTha ge| phira cAroM ora dekhakara lakSmaNa se bole, 'lagatA hai ki kisI bhaya se yaha sthAna hAla hI meM janahIna huA hai| kAraNa, udyAna kI miTTI abhI sUkhI nahIM hai| ganne ke khetoM meM abhI bhI gannA lagA huA hai| khalihAnoM meM anna usI bhA~ti bharA huA hai| isase lagatA hai ki kucha dina pUrva hI yaha sthAna janahIna huA hai|' zloka 1-3) usI samaya eka vyakti ko udhara AtA dekhakara rAma ne usase pUchA-'bhadra ! batA sakate ho yaha sthAna acAnaka janazUnya kyoM ho gayA ? tuma bhI yahA~ se kahIM jA rahe ho ?' pratyuttara meM vaha bolA . 'isa deza kA nAma avantI hai / isakI rAjadhAnI kA nAma bhI avantI hai| vahA~ siMha-sA dussaha siMhodara nAmaka eka rAjA rAjya karatA hai| unake rAjya meM dazAGgapura nAmaka eka nagara hai| vahA~ vajrakaraNa nAmaka siMhodara ke eka sAmanta rAjya karate haiN| eka bAra vajrakaraNa zikAra karane ge| vahAM unhoMne prItivarddhana nAmaka muni ko kAyotsarga dhyAna meM sthita dekhaa| unhoMne pUchA-'isa ghora araNya meM Apa vRkSa kI bhA~ti kyoM khar3e haiM ?' pratyuttara meM unhoMne kahA, 'Atmahita ke lie|' vajrakaraNa ne punaH pUchA, 'isa araNya meM anAhAra rahakara Apa apanA Atmahita kaise karate haiM ?' yogya adhikArI samajhakara muni ne unheM Atmahita kA upadeza diyaa| usa upadeza ko sunakara vicakSaNa vajrakaraNa ne tatkSaNa zrAvaka dharma * aGgIkAra kara liyA aura yaha niyama liyA ki ve arhat deva aura Page #125 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 116] guru jaina muni ke atirikta kisI ko namaskAra nahIM kareMge / ( zloka 4-11 ) muni kA punaH vandana kara vajrakaraNa dazAGgapura lauTa gae / zrAvaka dharma kA pAlana karate hue unhoMne eka dina socA, maiMne deva guru ke atirikta kisI ko bhI namaskAra na karane kA niyama liyA hai / usa niyama ke lie yadi maiM siMhodara ko namaskAra nahIM karU~gA to vaha mujhase ruSTa ho jAegA / ataH isake lie koI upAya karanA cAhie / yaha socakara usa buddhimAn sAmanta ne apanI a~gUThI meM munisuvrata svAmI kI maNimaya mUrti sthApita karavAI / taduparAnta usa a~gUThI meM sthita muni suvrata mUrti ko namaskAra karake siMhodara ko pratArita karane lage / ati balavAna vyakti ke sammukha mAyA hI kArya karatI hai / vajrakaraNa kI isa chalanIti kI bAta kisI ne jAkara siMhodara se kaha dI / duSTa hamezA churI kI taraha sabakA aniSTa hI karatA rahatA hai / ( zloka 12-15 ) ' yaha sunakara siMhodara vajrakaraNa para kupita hokara sarpa kI taraha phuphakArane lagA / yaha bAta maiMne jAkara bajrakaraNa ko kaha dI / vajrakaraNa bolA, 've mujha para kupita haiM tumane yaha bAta kaise jAnI ?' pratyuttara meM maiMne kahA, 'kundanapura meM samudrasaGgama nAmaka eka zrAvaka rahate haiM, maiM unakA putra vidyudaGga hUM / merI mA~ kA nAma yamunA hai / yauvanAvasthA prApta hone para maiM bahuta sArA dravya lekara kraya-vikraya ke lie ujjayinI nagarI meM gayA / vahA~ mRganayanI kAmalatA nAmaka eka vezyA ko dekhA / use dekhate hI maiM kAma ke vazIbhUta ho gayA / eka hI rAta isake pAsa rahUMgA yaha nizcita kara maiM usake pAsa gayA aura usase samAgama kiyA; kintu jAla meM jaise mRga Abaddha ho jAtA hai usI prakAra maiMne usake Asakti jAla meM Abaddha hokara pitAjI kI jIvana bhara mahIne meM naSTa kara dI / ( zloka 16-32 ) 'eka dina kAmalatA mujhase bolI, 'siMhodara rAjA kI paTarAnI zrIdharA ke jaise kuNDala hai vaise kuNDala mujhe lAkara do / ' maiM socane lagA- aba jabaki mere pAsa vilkula artha nahIM hai taba vaise kuNDala maiM kaise banavA sakU~gA ? ataH usake kuNDaloM ko corI kara lAnA hI acchA hogA / aisA socakara eka dina maiM sAhasapUrvaka kI kamAI chaha Page #126 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1117 ( seMdha lagAkara rAjA ke mahala meM praveza kara gayA / usI samaya zrIdharA aura siMhodara meM jo bAtacIta ho rahI thI use maiM suna sakA / zrIdharA ne pUchA, 'he nAtha, Aja Apako nIMda kyoM nahIM A rahI hai ? Apa itane udvigna kyoM haiM ?" siMhodara ne uttara diyA, 'devI, jaba taka maiM vajrakaraNa kI jo ki mujhe praNAma nahIM karatA) hatyA nahIM karUMgA taba taka mujhe nIMda kaise AegI ? kala subaha hI mitra, putra bandhu bAndhava sahita maiM vajrakaraNa kI hatyA karU~gA tabhI maiM so pAU~gA usake pUrva nahIM / ' usakI yaha bAta sunakara svadharmI prema ke kAraNa kuNDala corI kie binA hI maiM yaha saMvAda Apako dene ke lie bhAgatA huA AyA hUM / ( zloka 24-29 ) 'yaha saMvAda sunakara vajrakaraNa ne apane nagara ko anna aura tRNa se pUrNa kara liyA / tabhI zatru senA ke pairoM se ur3atI huI dhUla AkAza meM dikhAI par3I aura candana vRkSa ko jaise sA~pa ghera letA hai usI prakAra alpa samaya meM hI dazAGgapura nagara ko siMhodara ne ghera liyA / taduparAnta eka dUta ke sAtha kahalA bhejA, 'o kapaTI, aMgulI meM aMgUThI dhAraNa kara tUne bahuta dinoM taka mujhe pratArita kiyA / ataH aMgulI se aMgUThI utAra kara Ao aura mujhe praNAma karo | aisA nahIM karane para tuma saparivAra zIghra hI yamarAja ke pAsa pahuMca jAoge / ' ( zloka 30-33 ) 'pratyuttara meM vajrakaraNa ne kahalA bhejA, 'maiMne niyama liyA hai ki maiM arhat aura sAdhu ke atirikta kisI ko namaskAra nahIM karU~gA / isalie maiMne aisA kiyA hai / mujhe parAkrama kA bilakula abhimAna nahIM hai; kintu dharma kA abhimAna hai / ataH namaskAra ke atirikta merA jo kucha bhI hai Apa yathAruci grahaNa kareM aura mujhe eka dharma dvAra deM jisase dharma ke lie maiM anyatra calA jAU~ / dharma hI merA dhana hai / (zloka 34-36) ' kintu siMhodara ne yaha bAta svIkAra nahIM kI / kAraNa abhimAnI puruSa dharma-adharma ko kucha nahIM smjhte| tabhI se siMhodara vajrakaraNa sahita isa nagara ko ghere hue haiM / usI ke bhaya se yaha sArA pradeza janahIna ho gayA hai / isa rAjavigraha ko dekhakara maiM bhI sakuTumba anyatra calA gayA hUM / Aja hI vahAM kaI ghara jalA die gae haiM / unake sAtha hI merA ghara bhI jala gayA hai / merI Page #127 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 118] kara patnI ne una saba jale hae gharoM se mUlyavAna dravya corI karake lAne ko kahA hai| daivayoga se usake durvacanoM kA bhI mujhe zubha phala milA hai jisase Apa jaise deva puruSa se sAkSAt ho gyaa|' (zloka 37-47) usa dAridraya pIr3ita kI kathA sunakara karuNAmaya raghavaMzI rAma ne use eka ratnajaDita suvarNahAra diyaa| phira use vidA kara ve dazAGgapura ge| nagara ke bAhara candraprabha svAmI kA jo caitya thA vahA~ jAkara unheM vandana kiyA aura vahIM avasthita ho ge| taduparAnta rAma kI AjJA se lakSmaNa dazAGgapura meM vajrakaraNa ke pAsa ge| kAraNa sarala vyaktiyoM kI yahI rIti hai| vajrakaraNa unheM AkRti se uttama puruSa samajhakara bole, 'he mahAbhAga, Apa merA Atithya grahaNa kreN|' lakSmaNa ne pratyuttara diyA, 'mere agraja rAma patnI sItA sahita nagara ke bAhara avasthita haiN| unake bhojana kara lene para hI maiM bhojana kara sakatA huuN|' taba rAjA vajrakaraNa nAnAvidha khAdya dravya lekara lakSmaNa sahita rAma ke nikaTa aae| (zloka 42-47) AhAra ke pazcAt rAma ne lakSmaNa ko kucha kahakara siMhodara ke pAsa bhejaa| lakSmaNa siMhodara ke pAsa jAkara madhura vacanoM meM bole-'samasta rAjAoM ko jinhoMne apanA dAsa banA liyA hai aise rAjA dazaratha ke putra rAjA bharata ne vajrakaraNa ke sAtha virodha na karane kA Apako Adeza diyA hai|' yaha sunakara siMhodara bolA, 'rAjA bharata bhI, jo unakA bhakta hai usI para kRpA karate haiM anya para nhiiN| merA yaha duSTa sAmanta vajrakaraNa mujhe namaskAra nahIM karatA taba Apa hI kahie maiM isa para kRpA kisa taraha karU~ ?' lakSmaNa bole, vajrakaraNa, Apake prati avinayI nahIM hai| dharma ke anurodha para usane anya ko praNAma na karane kI zapatha lI hai| isI lie vaha Apako praNAma nahIM karatA / ataH vajrakaraNa para krodha na kreN| isake atirikta rAjA bharata kA Adeza bhI Apako mAnanA caahie| kAraNa, rAjA bharata kA Adhipatya samudra paryanta samasta pRthvI para hai|' (zloka 48-53) lakSmaNa kI bAta sunakara siMhodara kruddha hokara bolA- 'yaha bharata rAjA kauna hai jisane pAgala kI taraha vajrakaraNa kA pakSa Page #128 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [119 lekara aisA kahalavAyA hai ?' (zloka 54) yaha sunakara lakSmaNa ke netra lAla ho uThe, hoTha phar3akane lge| ve bole-'o mUrkha ! tuma rAjA bharata kauna hai yaha nahIM jAnate to lo maiM abhI unase tumhArA paricaya karavA detA huuN| uTho, yuddha ke lie taiyArI kro| merI vajra-sI bhujAoM dvArA tAr3ita hone para tuma chipakalI-se baca nahIM paaoge|' (zloka 55-56) yaha sunakara siMhodara bAlaka jisa prakAra bhasmAcchAdita agni ko sparza karane ke lie tatpara hotA hai usI prakAra lakSmaNa ke sAtha yuddha karane ko, unheM mArane ko prastuta ho gyaa| (zloka 57) taba lakSmaNa ne hAthiyoM ko bA~dhane ke AlAnastambha ko kamalanAla kI bhA~ti ukhAr3akara daNDa sA use hAtha meM lie yamarAja kI bhA~ti zatruoM ko mArane lge| taduparAnta unhoMne mahAbAha hAthI para car3hakara hAthI kI pITha para baiThe siMhodara ko usI ke vastra se jisa prakAra gale meM rassI DAlakara bA~dha diyA jAtA hai usI bhA~ti bA~dha diyA / (zloka 58-59) ___dazAMgapura ke loga Azcaryacakita hokara usa dRzya ko dekhane lge| lakSmaNa siMhodara ko usI avasthA meM khIMcate hue rAmacandra ke pAsa le ge| rAma ko dekhakara siMhodara unheM namaskAra karate hue bole-'he raghakUla nAyaka ! mujhe nahIM mAlama thA ki Apa yahAM Ae haiM / zAyada merI parIkSA lene ke lie hI Apane aisA kiyA hai| deva, yadi Apa hI apanA parAkrama dikhAne ke lie tatpara ho jAe~ge taba to merA jIvita rahanA hI kaThina ho jaaegaa| he svAmin ! merA yaha ajJAna-janya aparAdha kSamA kareM aura mujhe kyA karanA hai batAe~ kyoMki sevaka para svAmI kA krodha, ziSya para guru kA krodha unheM zikSA dene ke lie hI hotA hai| (zloka 60-63) __rAma bole-'vajrakaraNa ke sAtha sandhi kara lo|' siMhodara ne 'tathAstu' kahakara yaha svIkAra kara liyaa| phira rAma kI AjJA se vajrakaraNa vahA~ Ae aura karabaddha ho vinayapUrvaka rAma ke sAmane khar3e hokara bolane lage-'RSabhadeva svAmI ke vaza meM Apa logoM ne balabhadra aura vAsudeva ke rUpa meM janma grahaNa kiyA hai-yaha maiMne sunA hai| Aja saubhAgya se Apa donoM ke darzanoM kA lAbha milA hai| pahale nahIM jAnatA thA; para aba jAna rahA huuN| Apa bharatArddha Page #129 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 120 ke adhipati haiM / maiM aura anyAnya rAjAgaNa Apake dAsa haiM / he nAtha ! mere svAmI siMhodara ko chor3a deM aura inheM samajhAveM ki mere anya ko namaskAra na karane ke abhigraha ko sahana kareM / arhat aura sAdhu ke atirikta kisI ko namaskAra nahIM karU~gA- maiMne yaha niyama prItivarddhana muni se liyA thA / ( zloka 64-69 ) yaha bAta svIkAra to rAma ke bhRkuTi nirdeza mAtra se siMhodara ne kara lI / lakSmaNa ne jaba use mukta kara diyA usane vajrakaraNa ko AliGgana meM liyA aura anuja kI taraha rAma kI sAkSI meM apanA AdhA rAjya vajrakaraNa ko de diyA / dazAGgapura ke rAjA vajrakaraNa ne avantI ke rAjA siMhodara se zrIdharA ke kuNDala mA~gakara vidyudaMga ko die / vajrakaraNa ne apanI ATha kanyAe~ aura sAmanta sahita siMhodara ne unakI tIna sau kanyAe~ lakSmaNa ko dIM / tatra lakSmaNa ne unase kahA, 'abhI Apa loga apanI kanyAoM ko apane pAsa hI rakhie kyoMki isa samaya pitAjI ne bharata ko siMhAsana para baiThAyA hai ata: jaba maiM siMhAsana para baiThUMgA usa samaya ApakI kanyAoM kA pANigrahaNa karU~gA / abhI to hama malayAcala jAkara raheMge / ' vajrakaraNa aura siMhodara ne yaha svIkAra kara liyA / tatpazcAt rAma ne sabhI ko vidA dI / vidA lekara sabhI apaneapane nagara ko lauTa gae / 1 ( zloka 70-76) rAma sItA aura lakSmaNa sahita usa rAta vahIM rhe| dUsare dina subaha yAtrA karate hu ve eka nirjana pradeza meM jA pahuMce / sItA ko bahuta pyAsa lagI thI / ataH lakSmaNa rAma-sItA ko eka vRkSa nIce baiThAkara rAma kI AjJA lekara jala kI khoja meM nikale / calate-calate unhoMne kamalAcchAdita priyamitra-sA vallabha aura AnandadAyaka eka sarovara dekhA / vahA~ kuberapura kA rAjA kalyANamAlA krIr3A karane AyA huA thA / vaha lakSmaNa ko dekhate hI atidurAtmA kAmadeva ke bANa se biddha ho gayA / usane lakSmaNa ko namaskAra kara kahA, 'Aja Apa hamAre atithi baneM / ' ( zloka 77-81) usakI deha meM kAma vikAra aura striyocita lakSaNa dekhakara lakSmaNa mana-hI-mana socane lage - yaha koI strI pratIta hotI hai / kisI kAraNavaza puruSa veza dhAraNa kara rakhA hai / aisA socakara ve Page #130 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [121 bole, 'yahA~ se kucha hI dUrI para mere prabhu, patnI sahita baiThe hue haiN| unake AhAra kie binA maiM AhAra nahIM kara sktaa|' (zloka 82-83) kalyANamAlA ne bhadra AkRti yukta evaM madhUra bhASI vyaktiyoM ko bhejakara rAma aura sItA ko vahA~ bulavA liyaa| kalyANamAlA ne unheM praNAma kiyA aura unake lie eka skandhAvAra nirmita karavA diyaa| rAma ne vahIM snAna kara bhojana kiyA / (zloka 84-86) taduparAnta kalyANamAlA strI veSa dhAraNa kara binA anucaroM ko lie kevala eka mantrI ke sAtha rAma ke pAsa gii| lajjA se namra banI kalyANamAlA ko rAma ne pUchA, 'bhadra, puruSa veza dhAraNa kara tuma kyoM strI bhAva ko chipA rahI ho?' (zloka 86-87) __kuverapati kalyANamAlA ne taba kahA, 'isa kuverapura meM bAlikhilya nAmaka eka rAjA the| pRthvI nAmaka unakI rAnI thii| jaba rAnI garbhavatI huI usI samaya mlecchoM ne kuverapura para AkramaNa kiyA aura bAlikhilya ko bandI banA kara le ge| samaya hone para pRthvI devI ne eka kanyA ko janma diyA; kintu buddhizAlI subuddhi nAmaka mantrI ne samasta nagara meM pracArita kara diyA ki rAjA ke putra huA hai| putra janma kA saMvAda pAkara yahA~ ke mukhya rAjA sihodara ne kahalA bhejA ki jaba taka vAlikhilya mukta hokara yahA~ lauTakara nahIM A jAte haiM taba taka yaha bAlaka hI yahA~ kA rAjA rhegaa| ata: maiM janma se hI puruSa veSa dhAraNa kara itanI bar3I huI huuN| yaha bAta sivAya mere, merI mA~ aura mantrI ke, koI nahIM jaantaa| kalyANamAlA ke nAma se prasiddha hokara maiM mantriyoM ke vicAra sAmarthya se isa rAjya para zAsana kara rahI huuN| kabhI-kabhI asat bhI sat pravRtti kA rUpa le letA hai| maiMne apane pitAjI ko mukta karAne ke lie mlecchoM ko bahuta dhana diyA hai; kintu ve dhana to le lete haiM; lekina unheM mukta nahIM karate / ataH he dayAnidhi ! Apa kRpA kreN| Apane jisa prakAra siMhodara ke hAtha se vajrakaraNa mukta kiyA hai| usI prakAra mere pitAjI ko bhI mlecchoM ke hAthoM se mukta krie|' (zloka 88.95) . rAma bole, 'jaba taka hama tumhAre pitAjI ko mukta nahIM Page #131 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 122] karavA dete haiM taba taka tuma pUrva kI bhA~ti hI puruSa veza meM rAjya karo / ' ( zloka 96 ) 'yaha ApakI dayA hai' kahakara, kalyANamAlA ne anyatra jAkara puruSa veza dhAraNa kara liyA / taba subuddhi mantrI ne rAma se kahA, 'lakSmaNa kalyANamAlA ke pati baneM / ' rAma ne kahA 'abhI hama loga pitA kI AjJA se dezAntara meM jA rahe haiM / jaba lauTeMge taba lakSmaNa kalyANamAlA se vivAha kara legA / ' yaha bAta unhoMne svIkAra kara lii| rAma ne tIna dinoM taka vahA~ avasthAna kiyA / cauthe dina pau phaTane ke pUrva hI jabaki sabhI so rahe the rAma ne lakSmaNa aura sItA sahita usa sthAna kA parityAga kara diyA / ( zloka 97 - 99 ) prAtaHkAla kalyANamAlA ne jaba rAma, lakSmaNa aura sItA ko vahA~ nahIM dekhA to atyanta duHkhI hokara khinna mana se svanagara ko lauTa gaI aura pUrva kI bhA~ti hI rAjya karane lagI / (zloka 100 ) calate-calate rAma narmadA nadI ke nikaTa pahuMce aura use atikramaNa kara vindhyATavI meM praviSTa hue / anya yAtriyoM ne unheM udhara jAne se rokA; kintu inhoMne unakI bAta nahIM sunii| usI samaya dakSiNa dizA meM kaNTaka semala ke eka vRkSa para baiThA eka kauA kaThora svara meM kAMva-kAMba karane lagA / taduparAnta kSIra vRkSa para baiThA huA dUsarA kauA madhura svara meM kAMva-kAMva karane lagA | lekina yaha saba sunakara bhI rAma ko na harSa huA na zoka / durbala loga hI zakuna va apazakuna ko dekhate haiM / aura Age jAne para unhoMne asaMkhya hastI, ratha aura azvArohiyoM se yukta mleccha senA ko anya deza para AkramaNa karane jAte hue dekhA / (zloka 101-104) usa senA meM eka yuvaka senApati thA / vaha sItA ko dekhakara kAmAtura ho gayA / ataH usa svecchAcArI ne usI samaya mleccha senA ko Adeza diyA, 'tuma loga jAkara una donoM pathikoM ko pratAr3ita kara yA mArakara usa sundara strI ko mere lie le Ao / ' ( zloka 105 - 106 ) AjJA milate hI ve bANa aura barachA Adi tIkSNa astroM se rAma para prahAra karane ke lie daur3e / ( zloka 107 ) unheM Ate dekha lakSmaNa ne rAmacandra se kahA, 'Arya, zvAnoM Page #132 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1123 jaise ina mlecchoM ko jaba taka maiM bhagA nahIM detA hUM, Apa sItA sahita yahI avasthAna kreN|' (zloka 108) aisA kahakara lakSmaNa ne dhanuSa para pratyaMcA car3hAkara usase TaGkAra dhvani kii| usa TaGkAra ko sunakara siMha kI garjanA se jisa prakAra hAthI bhayabhIta ho jAtA hai usI prakAra mleccha senA bhayabhIta ho utthii| socane lage, jisake dhanuSa kI TaGkAra aisI asahya hai usake bANoM kA to kahanA hI kyA ? ataH mlecchAdhipati rAma ke nikaTa aae| zastra parityAga kara ratha se nIce utare aura dIna-sA mukha lie rAma ko namaskAra kiyA; kintu lakSmaNa kruddha dRSTi se hI use dekhate rhe|' (zloka 109-111) mlecchAdhipati bolA, 'he deva, kauzAmbIpura meM vaizvAnara nAmaka eka brAhmaNa thaa| usake sAvitrI nAmaka eka patnI thii| maiM unhIM kA putra haM rudradeva hN| maiM janma se kara kArya karane vAlA haM, cora hUM, para-strI lampaTa huuN| aisA koI duSkarma nahIM hai jise maiMne nahIM kiyaa| eka bAra seMdha lagAte samaya rAja-prahariyoM ne mujhe pakar3a liyaa| taduparAnta rAjyAjJA se mujhe zUlI dene ke lie le ge| kasAI ke ghara bakarA jaise dInAvasthA meM rahatA hai, usI prakAra zUlI ke nikaTa mujhe khar3A dekhakara eka zrAvaka ke mana meM dayA utpanna ho gaI, usa mahAtmA ne daNDa kA artha dekara mujhe mukta karavA diyA aura 'kabhI corI nahIM karanA' kahakara mujhe chor3a diyaa| taba maiM usa deza kA parityAga kara ghUmatA huA isa pallI meM AyA aura kAka nAma se prasiddha hokara kramazaH pallIpati kA pada prApta kiyaa| aura aba taskaroM kI sahAyatA karane ke lie nagara meM jAkara lUTapATa karatA hUM, rAjAoM ko pakar3a lAtA hUM aura zulka adA karatA hN| ata: majhe AjJA deM yaha kiMkara ApakI kyA sevA kare ? merA avinaya kSamA kreN|' (zloka 111-119) rAma ne usa kirAtapati se kahA, 'vAlikhilya rAjA ko mukta kara do|' usane usI kSaNa vAlikhilya rAjA ko mukta kara diyaa| unhoMne Akara rAma ko praNAma kiyaa| rAma kI AjJA se kAka ne vAlikhilya ko kuvera nagara meM pahuMcA diyaa| vahA~ unhoMne apanI putrI kalyANamAlA ko puruSa veza meM dekhaa| taduparAnta kalyANamAlA aura vAlikhilya ne eka-dUsare ko apanI kathA sunaaii| Page #133 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 124] kAka svapallI ko lauTa gyaa| rAma vahA~ se calate hue vidhya aTavI kA atikramaNa kara tApI nadI ke taTa para A phuNce| (zloka 120-123) * tApI nadI ko pAra kara Age bar3hate hae usI deza kI sImA para sthita aruNa nAmaka grAma meM phuNce| sItA ko pyAsa lagane ke kAraNa ve tInoM hI kapila nAmaka eka krodhI agnihotrI brAhmaNa ke ghara ge| usakI strI suzarmA ne unheM baiThane ke lie alaga-alaga Asana die aura zItala evaM svAdiSTa jala pIne ko diyaa| usI samaya pizAca-sA bhayaGkara kapila ghara lauttaa| unheM apane ghara para baiThA dekhakara krodhita ho uThA aura apanI patnI se bolA, 'ai pApinI, tUne ina apavitra manuSyoM ko ghara meM kyoM ghasAyA ? merA agnihotra apavitra ho gyaa| yaha sunakara Rddha hue lakSmaNa kapila ko uThAkara hAthI kI taraha AkAza meM ghumAne lge| taba rAma bole, 'he mAnada, kITa 'jaise isa adhama brAhmaNa para tuma kyoM kupita hae ho? chor3a do ise / ' rAma ke kahane para lakSmaNa ne use chor3a diyaa| tadanantara sItA aura lakSmaNa sahita rAma usa gRha kA parityAga kara anyatra cale ge| (zloka 124-131) calate-calate ve eka vRhad araNya meM praviSTa hue|| tabhI AkAza kAle bAdaloM se ghira gyaa| varSA Rtu A gaI thii| varSA Arambha hone para rAma ne eka vaTavakSa ke nIce Azraya liyA aura bole, 'isa vaTavakSa ke nIce hI hama varSAkAla vyatIta kreNge|' yaha sunakara usa vRkSa kA adhiSThAyaka yakSa ibhakarNa bhayabhIta hokara apane svAmI gokarNa yakSa ke nikaTa jAkara unheM praNAma kara bolA, 'he prabha, atyanta tejasvI puruSoM ne Akara majhe mere nivAsa sthAna se pratAr3ita kara diyA hai| ata: AzrayahIna hokara maiM Apake pAsa AyA hN| Apa merI rakSA krie| ve mere nivAsa sthAna vaTavRkSa ke nIce hI varSAkAla vyatIta kreNge|' (zloka 132-136) gokarNa ne avadhi jJAna se saba kucha jAnakara buddhimAna kI taraha usase kahA-'jo tumhAre ghara Ae haiM ve aSTama vAsudeva aura balabhadra haiN| ata: ve pUjanIya haiM / ' taba gokarNa yakSa use apane sAtha lekara jahA~ rAma avasthita the vahA~ AyA aura rAtri meM 6 yojana dIrgha aura 12 yojana prazasta dhana-dhAnya bhare ucca prAkAroM se yukta Page #134 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [125 bar3I-bar3I aTTAlikAoM se suzobhita vividha prakAra ke padArthoM se pUrNa eka nagarI kA nirmANa kiyA aura usakA nAma rakhA rAmapurI / prAtaHkAla rAma maGgala-dhvani sunakara jAge aura vINAdhArI yakSa evaM samasta samRddhipUrNa nagarI ko dekhaa| akasmAt nirmita usa nagarI ko dekhakara rAma cakita ho ge| vismita rAma se yakSa bolA, 'he svAmI, Apa hamAre atithi haiN| maiM gokarNa yakSa hN| Apake lie isa nagarI kA nirmANa kiyA hai| Apa jaba taka yahA~ raheMge utane dinoM taka anucara sahita maiM ApakI sevA kruuNgaa| Apa icchAnusAra sAnanda yahIM rheN| usakI prArthanA ko svIkAra kara rAma saumitra aura sItA sahita yakSa ke anucara dvArA sevita hote hue sukhapUrvaka vahA~ nivAsa karane lge| (zloka 137-143) eka bAra kapila brAhmaNa hAtha meM kulhAr3I lie samidhA-saMgraha ke lie isI mahAraNya meM phuNcaa| vahA~ naI nagarI basI huI dekhakara cakita banA socane lagA-yaha mAyA hai yA indrajAla yA koI gandharvapura hai ? vaha jaba isa prakAra soca rahA thA tabhI eka sundara vastrAbhUSaNoM se susajjita mAnavI rUpa eka yakSiNI ko dekhA / kapila ne usase pUchA, 'yaha navIna nagarI kisakI hai ?' usane uttara diyA, rAma, sItA aura lakSaNa ke lie isa navIna nagarI kA nirmANa gokarNa yakSa ne kiyA hai| isakA nAma rAmapUrI hai| yahA~ dayAnidhi rAma dInoM ko dAna dete haiN| jo bhI duHkhIjana yahA~ Ate haiM kRtArtha hokara yahA~ se lauTate haiN|' (zloka 144-142) __ yaha sunakara kapila samidhA kA bojha eka ora pheMkakara usake caraNoM meM gira par3A aura pUchA ki vaha kaise rAma se mila sakatA hai? yakSI bolI-'isa nagarI ke cAra dvAra haiN| pratyeka dvAra para yakSa dvArapAla kI taraha khar3e hokara nagarI kI rakSA karate haiM / ataH bhItara jAnA kaThina hai; kintu isake pUrva dvAra para eka jina caitya hai| vahA~ jaaeN| zrAvaka banakara yathAvidhi vandanA kara nagarI kI tarapha jAne para hI nagara meM praveza kara sakate haiN| dhanalolapa kapila sAdhuoM ke pAsa gayA / unakI vandanA kara unakA upadeza sunA / vaha laghukarmI thaa| ataH tatkAla hI vaha dharmopadeza ke prabhAva se zaddha zrAvaka ho gyaa| phira ghara jAkara apanI patnI ko lAyA aura Page #135 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 126] use bhI dharmopadeza sunAkara zuddha zrAvikA banA diyaa| (zloka 149-153) taduparAnta janma se hI dAridrayAgni meM dagdha dampatI rAma ke nikaTa dhanaprApti kI icchA se rAmapurI gae aura jina-mandira meM jAkara tIrthaGkaroM kI vandanA kii| taduparAnta purI meM praveza kara anukrama se rAma ke nivAsa para jAkara upasthita hue| rAma, sItA aura lakSmaNa ko dekhate hI use smaraNa ho gayA ki vaha una para Rddha huA thaa| ataH usakI icchA vahA~ se bhAga jAne kI huii| use bhayabhIta hote dekhakara lakSmaNa dayArdra hokara bole, 'he brAhmaNa ! bhaya kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai| yadi prArthita hokara Ae ho to idhara Ao aura jo kucha cAhie btaao|' yaha sunakara vaha niHzaGka hokara rAma ke samIpa gayA aura unheM AzIrvAda dekara yakSa dvArA pradatta Asana para unake sammukha baiTha gyaa| taba rAma ne pUchA, 'bhadra ! tuma kahA~ se Ae ho?' vaha tolA-'maiM aruNa grAma-nivAsI vahI brAhmaNa huuN| kyA Apane mujhe pahacAnA nahIM ? jaba Apa mere ghara para atithi rUpa meM Ae the taba maiMne krodhavazataH Apako bahuta kaThora vacana kahe the| phira bhI Apane mujha para dayA kara inhIM Arya puruSa ke hAthoM se mukta karavAyA thaa|' kapila kI patnI suzarmA ne bhI dInahIna mukha lie sItA ke pAsa jAkara use AzIrvAda diyA aura pAsa baiThakara pUrva vivaraNa vivRta kiyaa| rAma ne use khUba dhana dekara usakI icchA pUrNa kara vidA kiyaa| vahA~ se ve apane gA~va lauTa ge| aba kapila ke mana meM vairAgya utpanna ho gayA / etadartha yathA- . rIti dAna dekara vaha nandAvataMsa muni se dIkSita ho gyaa| (zloka 154-162) varSA Rtu samApta hone para rAma ne jAne kI icchA prakaTa kii| yaha sunakara gokaNa yakSa karabaddha hokara unake sAmane khar3A ho gayA aura bolA-'he prabha ! Apa yahA~ se jAnA cAhate haiM to prasannatApUrvaka jaaie| ApakI sevA meM yadi koI truTi raha gaI ho yA mere dvArA koI aparAdha ho gayA ho to kSamA kreN| he mahAbAhu, Apake anurUpa sevA karane kA sAmarthya kisameM hai ?' aisA kahakara svayaMprabha nAmaka eka hAra rAma ko, do divya kuNDala lakSmaNa ko aura cUr3AmaNi sItA ko bheMTa kii| sAtha hI icchAnusAra vAdita Page #136 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [127 eka vINA bhI sItA ko dii| taba yakSa se anumati lekara icchA ke anurUpa ve vahA~ se prasthAna kara ge| gokarNa yakSa ne jisa nagarI kA nirmANa kiyA thA use naSTa kara diyaa| (zloka 163-167) rAma, lakSmaNa aura sItA calate-calate araNya kA atikramaNa kara eka dina sandhyA samaya vijayapura nagara ke nikaTa pahuMce / usa nagara ke bAhara dakSiNa dizA meM eka udyAna thaa| vahIM eka vaTavRkSa ke nIce ve avasthita ho ge| (zloka 168-169) usa nagarI ke rAjA kA nAma thA mahIdhara / usakI rAnI kA indrANI aura kanyA kA nAma vanamAlA thaa| vanamAlA ne saumitra ke guNoM aura rUpa-sampadA kI carcA sunI thii| ataH bAlyakAla se hI vaha unake prati anurAginI ho gaI thI; kintu mahIdhara ne jaba sunA ki rAjA dazaratha dIkSita ho gae aura rAma-lakSmaNa vana ko cale gae haiM to bahuta duHkhI hue aura candranagara ke rAjA vRSabha ke putra surendrarUpa ke sAtha vanamAlA kA sambandha ThIka kara diyaa| (zloka 170-173) vanamAlA ne jaba yaha sunA to maraNa nizcita kara usI rAta ghara se nikala kara daivayoga se usI udyAna meM pahuMcI jahAM rAma, lakSmaNa aura sItA avasthita the| usane yakSAyatana meM jAkara yakSa kI pUjA kI aura prArthanA kI ki AgAmI janma meM lakSmaNa hI usake pati bneN| vahA~ se vaha usI vaTavRkSa ke samIpa gii| rAma aura sItA to usa samaya so gae the; kintu lakSmaNa praharI kI bhA~ti jAgata the| unhoMne vanamAlA ko dekhakara socA, yaha koI vana-devI hai yA vaTavRkSa kI koI adhiSThAtrI yA koI yakSiNI hai / isI bIca lakSmaNa ne sunA-'isa janma meM lakSmaNa mere pati nahIM ho sake; kintu yadi unake prati merI pUrNa bhakti hai to AgAmI janma meM maiM unheM prApta karU / ' taduparAnta lakSmaNa ne dekhA ki usane apane uttarIya ko vaTavRkSa kI DAla para bA~dhakara gale meM phA~sI lagA lii| lakSmaNa tatkAla vahA~ gae aura usake gale kI phA~sI kholakara use nIce utArA aura bole, 'bhadra ! maiM hI lakSmaNa hUM, tuma yaha duHssAhasa kyoM kara rahI ho?' (zloka 174-182) rAtri ke antima bhAga meM rAma aura sItA ke jAgane para lakSmaNa ne vanamAlA kA samasta vRttAnta rAma ko sunaayaa| vanamAlA Page #137 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1281 lajjita ho gii| usane sira Dhakakara rAma evaM sItA ko praNAma kiyaa| (zloka 183-184) udhara subaha hote hI mahIdhara rAjA kI rAnI ne vanamAlA ko jaba prAsAda meM nahIM dekhA to vaha karuNa svara meM rone lgii| mahIdhara rAjA use sAntvanA dekara vanamAlA ko khojane nikale / senA sahita use idhara-udhara khojate hue usI udyAna meM unakI najara vanamAlA para pdd'ii| mahIdhara kI senA 'mAro-mAro' kahatI haI astra uThAkara apaharaNakArI lakSmaNa kI ora daudd'ii| unheM isa prakAra Ate dekha lakSmaNa kruddha ho uThe aura khar3e hokara bhakuTi kI taraha dhanuSa para pratyaMcA car3hAkara zatru ko naSTa kara dene vAlI TaGkAra kI / usa TaGkAra ko sunakara sainika kSubdha aura trAsita hokara dharatI para gira pdd'e| kevala mahIdhara rAjA akele hI unake sanmukha khar3e rhe| unhoMne gaura se lakSmaNa ko dekhA aura pahacAna gae / bole, 'saumitra dhanuSa para se pratyaMcA utAra do| merI lar3akI ke puNyodaya se hI tumhArA yahA~ AnA huA hai|' (zloka 185-190) lakSmaNa ne turanta dhanuSa se pratyaMcA utAra dii| mahIdhara yaha dekhakara Azvasta hue| phira unakI dRSTi rAma para pdd'ii| ve ratha se utara kara rAma ko praNAma kara bole, 'Apake anuja ke prati merI kanyA kA pahale se hI anurAga thaa| isalie maiMne lakSmaNa ko isake pati rUpa meM soca rakhA thaa| mere bhAgya se hI Aja inakA milana huA hai| lakSmaNa-sA javAI aura Apake jaisA kuTamba pAnA durlabha hai| taduparAnta ve rAma, lakSmaNa aura sItA ko apane prAsAda meM le aae| (zloka 191-194) ve jaba vahA~ nivAsa kara rahe the tabhI eka dina rAjA mahIdhara kI sabhA meM rAjA ativIrya kA dUta aayaa| vaha bolA, 'nandAvarta ke rAjA ativIrya ne, jo zaurya ke sAgara haiM, rAjA bharata ke sAtha yuddha chir3ane ke kAraNa Apako sahAyatA ke lie bulavAyA hai| dazaratha putra bharata kI senA meM aneka rAjA Ae haiN| isIlie mahAparAkramI Apako unhoMne smaraNa kiyA hai|' taba lakSmaNa ne pUchA, 'nandAvarta ke rAjA ativIrya ke sAtha bharata kA yuddha kyoM chir3a gayA hai ?' pratyuttara meM dUta bolA, 'mere svAmI bharata kI sevA cAhate haiM; kintu bharata ne vaha svIkAra nahIM kiyaa| unake virodha aura yuddha kA Page #138 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [129 yahI kAraNa hai|' taba rAma ne pUchA, 'bharata kyA ativIrya se yuddha karane kA sAmarthya rakhate haiM jo ve ativIrya kI sevA karane se inkAra kara rahe haiM ?' dUta ne kahA, 'ativIrya atyanta balavAn haiM; kintu bharata bhI unase kisI aMza meM kama nahIM haiN| isalie kahA nahIM jA sakatA yuddha meM kisakI vijaya hogI?' (zloka 195-201) mahIdhara ne dUta ko yahI kahakara vidA kara diyA 'maiM zIghra A rahA huuN|' phira mahIdhara ne rAma se kahA, 'alpabuddhi ativIrya kitanA ajJAnI hai jo mujhe bharata ke sAtha yuddha karane ko bulA rahA hai| maiM eka vahad senA lekara vahA~ jAU~gA aura jAkara bharata se mitratA va usake sAtha baira hai yaha kucha binA kahe hI mAno maiM bharata kI AjJA se hI usakI hatyA kara rahA hUM use mAra ddaalgaa|' rAma bole, 'rAjan, Apa yahIM rheN| maiM ApakI senA aura putroM ke sAtha jAU~gA aura jo yathocita hogA vahI kruuNgaa| mahIdhara ke yaha bAta svIkAra kara lene para rAma lakSmaNa aura sItA sahita mahIdhara ke putroM aura senA ko lekara nandAvarta jA pahuMce / (zloka 202-206) usI nagara ke bAhara eka udyAna meM rAma ne senA kA skandhAvAra sthApita kiyaa| usa sthAna kI adhiSThAyikA devI rAma ke sanmukha Akara bolI. 'he mahAbhAga, ApakI jo icchA ho batAe~ ? maiM usI ke anurUpa kArya karane ko prastuta huuN|' rAma ne kahA, 'mere lie kucha bhI karane kI AvazyatA nahIM hai|' taba vaha devI bolI, 'yadyapi Apa svayaM hI saba kucha kara sakate haiM phira bhI maiM ApakA eka upakAra kruugii| logoM meM ativIrya kI apakIrti karane ke lie ki vaha striyoM dvArA parAjita huA Apa logoM ko sainya sahita strI rUpa meM parivartita kara duuNgii|' aisA kahakara usa devI ne strI rAjya kI taraha mahIdhara kI senA ko strI rUpa meM badala diyaa| rAma aura lakSmaNa bhI sundarI strI ke rUpa meM parivartita ho ge| taba rAma ne dvArapAla dvArA ativIrya ko kahalA bhejA, 'rAjA mahIdhara ne ApakI sahAyatA ke lie yaha sainyadala bhejA hai|' yaha sunakara ativIrya bolA, 'jaba maraNecchuka mahIdhara svayaM nahIM AyA taba mujhe usakI senA kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| maiM akelA hI bharata ko parAjita kara duuNgaa| ataH apakIti karane vAlI isa senA ko turanta yahA~ se vitAr3ita kro|' (zloka 207-213) Page #139 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 130] usI samaya eka vyakti bola uThA, 'deva, mahIdhara svayaM nahIM yA so to ThIka hai; kintu usane Apako lajjita karane ke lie jisa sainyadala ko bhejA hai vaha strI senA hai / ' yaha sunakara to ativIrya atyanta kupita ho uThA aura dvAra para upasthita rAma aura usakI senA ke lie Adeza diyA, ' krItadAsiyoM kI taraha unheM gardana pakar3akara nagara se bAhara nikAla do / ' (zloka 214-216) yaha sunakara ativIrya ke mahAparAkramI sAmantoM ne usakI AjJA kA pAlana karane ke lie strI senA meM upadrava macA diyA | yaha dekhakara lakSmaNa AlAna stambha ko ukhAr3a kara use hI astra ke rUpa prayoga kara sAmantoM ko dharAzAyI karane lage / sAmantoM ko dharAzAyI hote dekhakara ativIrya aura kruddha ho uThA aura hAtha meM khaDga lekara yuddha ke lie jaise hI Age bar3hA lakSmaNa ne usake hAtha se khaDga chIna liyA aura usake keza pakar3a kara jamIna para paTaka diyA aura usI ke vastroM se use bAMdha diyA / taduparAnta hariNa ko jaise siMha pakar3akara le jAtA hai usI prakAra ve narasiMha lakSmaNa use pakar3akara le gae / bhayabhIta nagara jana trasta dRSTi se yaha dRzya dekhane lage / dayAvaza sItA ne use chur3avAyA / lakSmaNa ne use yaha svIkAra karavA ke chor3a diyA ki vaha bharata kI sevA karegA / ( zloka 217-222) taba devoM ne unakA strI rUpa samApta kara diyA / ataH ativIrya rAma aura lakSmaNa ko pahacAna gae aura unakI khUba sevA kI / aba abhimAnI ativIrya ko apane mAna kI bAta smaraNa ho AI / mAna ko AghAta lagane se unake mana meM vairAgya utpanna ho gayA / maiM anya kA sevaka banU~gA ? isI ahaGkAra ke kAraNa unhoMne dIkSA lenA sthira kara usa samaya apane putra vijayaratha ko rAjya de diyA / yaha dekha rAma ne kahA, 'tuma to mere dvitIya bharata ho / sukhapUrvaka rAjya karo, dIkSA mata lo|' phira bhI mahAmAnI ativIrya ne dIkSA grahaNa kara lI / unake putra vijayaratha ne apanI bahina ratimAlA lakSmaNa ko dI / lakSmaNa ne use grahaNa kara liyA / 1 ( zloka 223-227 ) taba rAma apanI senA lekara punaH vijayapura lauTa gae / vijayaratha bhI bharata kI sevA karane ke lie ayodhyA cale gae / Page #140 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [131 gaurava ke giritulya bharata ne sArI bAta sunakara Agata vijayaratha kA satkAra kiyaa| satpuruSa bhaktavatsala hote hI haiM / vijayaratha ne apanI choTI bahina vijayamAlA ko jo ki ratimAlA se choTI thI, bharata ko dI / usI samaya pravrajana karate hue ativIrya muni ayodhyA phuNce| yaha saMvAda pAkara aneka rAjAoM ke sAtha bharata unakA svAgata karane gae aura vandanA kara kSamA-prArthanA kii| sammAnapUrvaka bharata dvArA vidA de dene ke pazcAt vijayaratha bhI AnandamanA bane apane rAjya nandAvartapura ko lauTa ge| (zloka 228-232) mahIdhara rAjA kI AjJA lekara rAma bhI vijayanagara kA parityAga karane ko prastuta hue| jAne ko icchuka lakSmaNa ne bhI vanamAlA se sammati caahii| azru pravAhita karatI huI vanamAlA bolI, 'priyatama, usa samaya Apane mere prANoM kI rakSA kyoM kI thI ? usa samaya yadi merI mRtyu ho jAtI to vaha sukhada mRtyu hotii| kAraNa, taba mujhe ApakA asahya viraha sahana nahIM karanA pdd'taa| he nAtha ! Apa mujhase vivAha kara apane sAtha le calie, nahIM to viraha ke veza meM yamarAja mujhe le jaaegaa| (zloka 233-236) lakSmaNa bole - 'he manasvinI ! isa samaya maiM apane agraja kI sevA meM nirata haiN| ataH tuma mere sevA-kArya meM vighna mata bno| he vara-vaNinI ! maiM apane agraja ko unake icchita sthAna para pahuMcA kara tumhAre pAsa AU~gA aura tumheM le jAU~gA kyoMki tumhArA nivAsa mere hRdaya meM hai| he mAninI ! maiM yahA~ punaH AU~gA / isa bAta kI pratIti ke lie yadi tuma mujhase koI pratijJA karavAnA cAho to maiM vaha bhI karane ko taiyAra huuN|' usakI icchA para lakSmaNa ne yaha zapatha lI ki yadi vaha pUnaH yahA~ nahIM Ae to unheM rAtri bhojana kA pApa lgegaa| (zloka 237-240) rAtri ke zeSa bhAga meM rAma ne lakSmaNa va sItA sahita usa sthAna kA parityAga kara diyaa| kramazaH kaI vanoM ko pAra karate hue ve kSemAJjali nAmaka nagara ke nikaTa pahuMce va nagara ke bAhara ke udyAna meM avasthita hue| lakSmaNa vana se phala-mUla AharaNa kara laae| sItA ne use pariSkAra kara rAma ko khAne ke lie diyA / rAma ne vaha khaayaa| taduparAnta lakSmaNa rAma kI AjJA lekara nagara ko gae aura vahA~ para ghoSaNA sunI ki 'jo vyakti rAjA kI zakti Page #141 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 132] kA prahAra sahana kara sakegA rAjA use apanI kanyA deNge|' yaha sunakara lakSmaNa ne eka vyakti se isakA kAraNa puuchaa| vaha bolA, 'yahA~ ke rAjA kA nAma zatrudamana hai / ve bahuta zaktizAlI haiN| unakI rAnI kanakAdevI kI garbhajAta jitapadmA nAmaka eka kanyA hai / vaha kamalanayanA aura lakSmI ke nivAsa rUpa hai| usake pati kI zakti-parIkSA ke lie rAjA ne yaha ghoSaNA karavAI hai; kintu Aja taka koI bho aisA vara nahIM milA jo unakA zakti-prahAra sahana kara ske| ataH pratidina rAja-patha para yaha ghoSaNA doharAI jAtI hai|' (zloka 241-247) __ yaha sunakara lakSmaNa usI samaya rAjasabhA meM jAkara upasthita he| unheM dekhakara rAjA ne pUchA, 'Apa kauna haiM aura yahA~ kyoM Ae haiM ?' lakSmaNa ne pratyuttara diyA, 'maiM rAjA bharata kA dUta huuN| kisI kAraNavaza idhara se nikalA thaa| rAha meM ApakI kanyA ke bAre meM ghoSaNA sunakara usase vivAha karane AyA huuN|' rAjA ne pUchA, 'kyA tuma merI zakti kA prahAra sahana kara sakoge ?' lakSmaNa bole, 'eka hI kyoM, maiM pA~ca-pA~ca prahAra sahana karane ko taiyAra huuN|' . zloka 240-250) usI samaya rAjakumArI jitapadmA rAjasabhA meM AI aura lakSmaNa ko dekhate hI madana ke vazIbhUta hokara unase prema karane lgii| usane rAjA ko una para zakti prahAra karane kA niSedha kiyA; kintu rAjA ne usakI bAta nahIM sunI aura lakSmaNa para zakti ke pA~ca prahAra kie / lakSmaNa ne do zakti ko donoM hAthoM meM, anya do zakti ko bagaloM meM aura eka zakti ko dA~toM dvArA jitapadmA ke mana sahita grahaNa kara liyaa| jitapadmA ne tatkAla unake gale meM varamAlA pahanA dii| rAjA bole, 'aba isa kanyA ko grahaNa kro|' lakSmaNa ne uttara diyA, 'mere agraja rAma nagara ke bAhara udyAna meM haiM / maiM unake adhIna huuN|' zloka 251-255) yaha sunakara rAjA samajha gae ki ye rAma aura lakSmaNa haiN| ve udyAna meM gae aura namaskAra kara rAma ko prAsAda meM le aae| unhoMne rAma kA khUba Adara-satkAra kiyaa| sAmAnya atithi hI jabaki pUjya hote haiM to uttama puruSoM kA to kahanA hI kyA ? unakA satkAra grahaNa kara rAma ne vahA~ se prasthAna kiyaa| Page #142 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1133 jAne ke samaya lakSmaNa bole, 'jaba lauTakara AU~gA taba ApakI kanyA kA pANigrahaNa karU~gA / ' ( zloka 256 - 258 ) rAma vahA~ se rAtri ke zeSa bhAga meM yAtrA prArambha kara sandhyA samaya vaMzazaila nAmaka giri kI talahaTI meM sthita baMzasthala nagara meM upasthita hue / vahA~ unhoMne vahA~ ke rAjA aura samasta nagaravAsiyoM ko bhayabhIta dekhA / unhoMne eka nAgarika se bhaya kA kAraNa pUchA / usane pratyuttara diyA, 'tIna dina se isa parvata para rAtri ke samaya bhayaGkara aTTahAsa sunAI par3atA hai / usI aTTahAsa ke bhaya se rAtri ke samaya samasta nAgarika anyatra cale jAte haiM aura subaha hote hI yahA~ lauTa Ate haiM / isa prakAra ina tIna dinoM se hama bhayaGkara kaSTa bhoga rahe haiM / ' taba lakSmaNa kI preraNA se aura kautUhalavaza ve parvata para car3he - vahA~ unhoMne kAyotsarga sthita do muniyoM ko dekhaa| rAma-lakSmaNa aura sItA ne unheM vandanA kI taduparAnta unake sAmane rAma gokarNa pradatta vINA bajAne lage / lakSmaNa grAma aura rAga se manohara gIta gAne lage aura sItA aGgahAra ra se vicitra nRtya karane lagI / ( zloka 259 - 265 ) sUrya asta huA / rAtri kramazaH gahana hone lagI / usI samaya aneka betAloM kI sRSTi kara analaprabha nAmaka eka deva vahA~ AyA aura aTTahAsa se AkAza guJjAyamAna karatA huA maharSiyoM ko pIr3ita karane lagA / yaha dekhakara rAma aura lakSmaNa sItA ko muniyoM ke pIche baiThAkara kAla rUpa dhAraNa kara betAloM ko mArane ke lie udyata hue / inake teja ko sahana nahIM kara sakane ke kAraNa vaha deva turanta usa sthAna kA parityAga kara svasthAna calA gayA / idhara una donoM muniyoM ko kevalajJAna utpanna ho gayA / devoM ne Akara kevalajJAna - mahotsava manAyA / (zloka 266-269 ) rAma ne usa munidvaya ko vandanA kara una para hone vAle usa upasarga kA kAraNa pUchA / taba kulabhUSaNa nAmaka muni bole, padminI nAmaka nagarI meM vijayaparva nAmaka eka rAjA the / unakA amRtasvara nAmaka eka dUta thA / unakI upayogA nAmaka patnI se udita aura mudita nAmaka do putra the / amRtasvara dUta kA vasubhUti nAmaka eka brAhmaNa mitra thA / usa para Asakta hokara upayogA ne apane pati ko mAranA cAhA / eka bAra amRtasvara rAjA ke Adeza se Page #143 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 134] videza gayA / vasubhUti bhI usake sAtha gayA aura rAha meM usane amRtasvara kI hatyA kara dI / taduparAnta vasubhUti nagara lauTa AyA ora logoM se kahane lagA ki amRtasvara ne kAryavaza use vApasa bheja diyA hai / phira upayogA ke pAsa jAkara bolA, 'hamAre svacchada vihAra meM kaNTaka rUpa amRtasvara kI maiMne hatyA kara dI hai / ' yaha sunakara upayogA prasanna huI aura bolI, 'yaha tumane acchA kiyA | aba ina donoM putroM ko bhI mAra DAlo tAki duSToM ke hAthoM se mujhe mukti mile|' vasubhUti ne yaha svIkAra kara liyA / daivayoga se vasubhUti kI patnI ko isa bAta kA patA cala gayA / usane IrSyAvaza yaha saba udita aura mudita ko batA diyA / udita ne krodha meM Akara usI kSaNa vasubhUti ko mAra DAlA / mRtyu ke pazcAt usane nalapallI meM mleccha ke rUpa meM janma grahaNa kiyA / ( zloka 270 - 279 ) 'eka dina mativarddhana nAmaka muni se vijayaparva ne muni dIkSA grahaNa kara lI / aura mudita bhI dIkSita ho gae / unake dharma zravaNa kara rAjA sAtha ho udita ( zloka 280 ) / 'eka bAra udita aura mudita muni sammeta zikhara sthita caityoM kI vandanA karane jA rahe the / rAha bhUlakara ve nalapallI pahuMca ge| vahA~ vasubhUti ke jIva ne, jisane mleccha rUpa meM janma grahaNa kiyA thA, unheM dekhA aura pUrvabhava ke baMra ke kAraNa mArane daur3A / mleccha rAjA ne use rokA kAraNa pUrvabhava meM mleccha pati hariNa the evaM udita- mudita kRSaka / usa samaya kisI zikArI ke hAtha se usa mRga ko mukta karavAyA thA isIlie mlecchapati ne isa janma meM unakI rakSA kI taduparAnta una muniyoM ne sammeta zikhara jAkara vahA~ ke caityoM kI vandanA kI aura dIrghakAla taka pRthvI para vicaraNa karate rahe / antataH anazana grahaNa kara mRtyu prApta kI aura mahAzukra devaloka meM donoM sundara aura sukeza nAmaka mahaddhika deva hue / ( zloka 281-285) 'vasubhUti ke jIva ne aneka bhavoM kA bhramaNa kara kisI puNyayoga se manuSya janma prApta kiyaa| usa bhava meM vaha tApasa banA / usI rUpa meM mRtyu prApta kara jyotiSka devaloka meM dhUmaketu nAmaka mithyAdRSTi duSTadeva banA / ( zloka 286 - 287 ) Page #144 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [135 'udita aura mudita ke jIva ne bhI mahAzukra devaloka se cyuta hokara bharata kSetra ke riSTapura nagara meM priyamvada rAjA kI padmAvatI rAnI ke garbha se ratnaratha aura citraratha nAmaka putra rUpa meM janma grahaNa kiyaa| dhamaketa ne bhI jyotiSka devaloka se cyUta hokara usI rAjya kI kanakAbhA nAmaka rAnI ke garbha se anuddhara nAmaka putra rUpa meM janma grahaNa kiyaa| vaha unakA sautelA bhAI thA isalie vaha unase IrSyA karane lagA; kintu ve loga usase IrSyA bhAva nahIM rakhate the| (zloka 288-291) ___ 'priyambada rAjA ratnaratha ko rAjya aura citraratha evaM anuddhara ko yuvarAja pada dekara svayaM dIkSita ho ge| ve mAtra chaha dina vrata-pAlana kara mRtyu ko prApta hue aura deva rUpa meM utpanna hue| (zloka 292) 'eka rAjA ne apanI kanyA zrIprabhA cAhane para bhI anuddhara ko na dekara rAjA ratnaratha' ko dii| isase kupita hokara anUddhara ne yuvarAja pada tyAgakara ratnaratha ke rAjya meM laTapATa prArambha kii| ratnaratha use yuddha meM parAsta kara pakar3a lAyA; kintu kucha dina pazcAt use mukta kara diyaa| mukta hone ke pazcAta anuddhara tApasa bana gayA; kintu strI saMsarga rakhane ke kAraNa usakI tapasyA vyartha ho gii| ataH mRtyu ke pazcAt usane aneka bhava bhramaNa kara punaH manuSya janma prApta kiyaa| manuSya janma meM vaha punaH ajJAna tapa kara mRtyu ke pazcAt upadravakArI analaprabha nAmaka deva rUpa meM utpanna huaa| (zloka 293-297) 'citraratha aura ratnaratha bhI kramazaH dIkSA grahaNa kara mRtyu ke pazcAt acyuta kalpa meM atibala aura mahAbala nAmaka mahaddhika deva bane / vahA~ se cyUta hokara siddhArthapura ke rAjA kSemakara kI rAnI vimalAdevI ke garbha meM avatarita he| anukrama se vimalAdevI ne do putroM ko janma diyaa| ve donoM putra hama loga ho haiM / merA nAma kulabhUSaNa aura isakA nAma dezabhUSaNa hai| rAjA ne hama logoM ko zikSA dene ke lie ghoSa nAmaka upAdhyAya ke pAsa bhejaa| vahA~ bAraha varSoM taka rahakara hamane samasta kalAoM ko adhigata kiyaa| terahaveM varSa meM hama ghoSa upAdhyAya ke sAtha hI rAjamahala ko lauTa aae| Ane ke samaya rAjaprAsAda ke gavAkSa meM eka anindya sundarI Page #145 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1361 kanyA ko dekhaa| use dekhate hI hama usake prema meM par3a gae / usane hamAre mana para adhikAra kara liyaa| hama logoM ne rAjA ke sammukha apanI kalA kA pradarzana kiyaa| rAjA ne upAdhyAya kI pUjA kara use vidA kara diyaa| rAjA kI AjJA se hama mA~ ke pAsa ge| vahA~ bhI hamane punaH usa kanyA ko dekhaa| mA~ ne kahA, 'yaha tuma : logoM kI bahina kanakaprabhA hai| jaba tuma loga ghoSa upAdhyAya ke pAsa the taba isakA janma huA thaa| isalie tuma loga ise nahIM jaante|' yaha sunakara hama lajjita ho gae aura ajJAnavaza usake anurAgI hone para bhI anutapta ho ge| hamAre mana meM vairAgya utpanna ho jAne ke kAraNa hama guru ke pAsa jAkara usI samaya dIkSita ho ge| tIvra tapa karate hue hama isa parvata para Ae aura zarIra mamatA visajita kara kAyotsarga-dhyAna meM sthita ho ge| __ (zloka 298-308) 'hamAre pitA hamAre viyoga se duHkhI hokara anazana mRtyu varaNa kara mahAlocana nAmaka garur3apati ke rUpa meM utpanna hue| Asana kampita hone ke kAraNa duHkhita bane ve isI samaya yahA~ Ae haiN| (zloka 309-310) ___ 'anyatra pUrvokta analaprabha deva kautukavazataH kaI devoM ko saGga lekara kevalajJAnI mahAmuni anantavIrya ke pAsa gae the| dezanA samApta hone para kisI ziSya ne anantavIrya se pUchA, 'he bhagavan ! Apake bAda muni suvrata svAmI ke tIrtha meM kauna kevalajJAnI hoMge ?' (zloka 311-312) 'pratyuttara meM unhoMne kahA, 'mere nirvANa ke pazcAt kulabhUSaNa aura dezabhUSaNa nAmaka do bhAI kevalajJAnI hoNge|' yaha sunakara analaprabha svasthAna ko lauTa gyaa| zloka 313) 'kucha dina pazcAt avadhijJAna se hamako unhoMne yahA~ dhyAna karate dekhA / mithyAtva ke kAraNa munivAkya ko mithyA karane ke lie aura hama logoM ke sAtha pUrvabhava kA jo vaira thA usakA pratizodha lene ke lie yahA~ Akara ghora upasarga karane lgaa| hama para upasarga karate hue Aja cauthA dina ho gayA hai / Aja vaha Apa logoM ke bhaya se bhAga gayA hai aura hama logoM ko bhI karmakSaya ho jAne ke kAraNa kevalajJAna utpanna ho gayA hai| vaha deva upasarga Page #146 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karane para bhI hamAre kevalajJAna prApti meM sahAyaka huA hai / ' [137 ( zloka 314- 317) usI samaya vahA~ baiThe hue garur3apati mahAlocana deva bole, 'he rAma, tumane yahA~ Akara acchA hI kiyA hai / aba batAo tumhAre upakAra kA maiM kyA pratidAna de sakatA hUM ?' rAma ne kahA, 'hamAre lie kucha bhI nahIM karanA hai; kintu vaha deva yaha kahakara ki, 'maiM kisI samaya tumhArA koI upakAra karUMgA' antardhAna ho ( zloka 318 - 319 ) gayA / yaha saMvAda sunakara vaMzasthala ke rAjA suraprabha bhI vahA~ Ae / unhoMne rAma ko namaskAra kara unakI pUjA kii| rAma ke Adeza se unhoMne usa parvata para arhat caitya kA nirmANa krvaayaa| usI dina se usa parvata kA nAma rAmagiri prasiddha ho gayA / taduparAnta rAma suraprabha rAjA se vidA lekara nirbhIkatApUrvaka bhayAnaka daNDakAraNya meM praviSTa hue aura vahA~ eka vRhad parvata kI guphA meM ghara para jisa prakAra svacchandatApUrvaka rahA jAtA hai usI prakAra svacchandatApUrvaka rahane lage ! ( zloka 320 - 323 ) eka dina AhAra ke samaya trigupta aura sugupta nAmaka do cAraNa muni vahA~ avatarita hue / ve do mAsa ke upavAsI the aura pArane ke lie vahA~ Ae the / rAma, lakSmaNa, sItA ne bhaktibhAva se unakI vandanA kI, taduparAnta sItA ne yathAyogya anna-jala dekara unakA pAraNA karavAyA / usI samaya devoM ne ratna aura sugandhita jala kI varSA kI aura kambugrIva ke vidyAdharapati ratnajaTi evaM do deva vahA~ Ae, unhoMne prasanna hokara azva sahita rAma ko eka ratha diyA / ( zloka 324-327) sugandhita jala kI sugandha se gandha nAmaka rugNa pakSI jo ki vahIM rahatA thA eka vRkSa se nIce utarA / munidvaya ko dekhakara use jAti smaraNa jJAna ho gayA / ataH vaha mUcchita hokara gira par3A / sItA ke jala chir3akane para kucha samaya pazcAt usakI cetanA lauTI to vaha donoM muniyoM ke caraNoM meM jA girA / muniyoM ko sparzo Sadha nAmaka labdhi prApta thI / isIlie unake caraNa sparza se vaha nIroga ho gayA / usake Daine svarNatulya ho gae, coMca pravAla-sI, paira padmarAga maNi se aura samasta deha ne nAnA prakAra ke ratnoM kI prabhA dhAraNa Page #147 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 138] kara lii| usake mAthe para ratnAMkura zreNI kI taraha jaTA dikhAI dene lgii| ataH usa dina se usa pakSI kA nAma jaTAyu ho gyaa| (zloka 328-332) rAma ne muniyoM se pUchA, 'giddha pakSI mAMsAhArI aura sthUlabuddhi hote haiN| para yaha giddha Apake caraNoM meM girakara zAnta kaise ho gayA ?' (zloka 333) ... sugupta muni kahane lage, 'bahuta dinoM pahale kumbhakArakaTa nAmaka eka nagara thaa| vahA~ yaha pakSI daNDaka nAmaka rAjA thaa| usa samaya zrAvastI nagarI meM jitazatru nAmaka rAjA rAjya karate the| unake dhAriNI nAmaka rAnI se do santAna paidA huI / eka putra, eka kanyA / putra kA nAma skandaka aura kanyA kA nAma purandarayazA thA / purandarayazA kA vivAha kumbhakArakaTa nagara ke rAjA daNDaka ke sAtha huaa| eka bAra rAjA daNDaka ne kisI kAryavaza pAlaka nAmaka eka brAhmaNa dUta ko jitazatru ke pAsa bhejaa| usa samaya jitazatru arhat kI upAsanA meM magna the| suyoga pAkara duSTabuddhi pAlaka vahA~ jaina-dharma ko dUSita karane lgaa| yaha dekhakara rAjaputra skandaka ne durAzaya mithyAdRSTi sampanna pAlaka ko sabhya saMvAda, yukti aura tarka dvArA niruttara kara diyaa| isase sabhya logoM meM pAlaka upahAsa kA pAtra bana gyaa| phalataH pAlaka skandaka ke prati vidveSa bhAva rakhane lgaa| rAjA ne jinopAsanA se nivRtta hokara pAlaka ko vidA kiyaa| pAlaka punaH kumbhakArakaTa nagara ko lauTa gyaa| (zloka 334-341) isake kucha dinoM bAda skandaka ne saMsAra se virakta hokara pAMca sau rAjaputroM ke sAtha muni suvrata svAmI se dIkSA grahaNa kara lii| taduparAnta eka dina unhoMne kumbhakArakaTa nagara meM jAkara purandarayazA aura usake parivAra ko upadeza dene kI icchA se apane guru kI AjJA maaNgii| muni suvrata svAmI bole, 'vahA~ jAne para parivAra sahita tumako maraNAntaka kaSTa hogaa|' skandaka muni ne pUchA, 'he bhagavan ! usa samaya hama ArAdhaka hoMge yA nahIM ?' prabhu ne pratyuttara diyA, 'tumheM chor3akara sabhI ArAdhaka hoNge|' 'he bhagavan ! taba maiM samajhagA merA saba kucha pUrNa ho gayA hai|' aisA kahakara skandaka muni ne unakA Adeza lekara parivAra sahita vahA~ se vihAra kiyA Page #148 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [139 aura anukrama se kumbhakArakaTa nagara ke nikaTa pahuMca ge| (zloka 342-347) unheM dUra se dekhate hI krUra pAlaka ko pUrva vaira smaraNa ho aayaa| isalie usane usI samaya sAdhU ke nivAsa yogya udyAnoM meM jamIna ke nIce astra-zastrAdi rakha die| (zloka 348) unhIM udyAnoM meM se eka udyAna meM skandakAcArya jAkara avasthita hue / parivAra sahita rAjA daNDaka unheM vandanA karane Ae / skandakAcArya ne dezanA dii| usa dezanA ko sunakara loga Anandita hue| dezanA kI samApti para harSita citta lie rAjA apane prAsAda ko lauTa ge| (zloka 349-350) usa samaya duSTa pAlaka rAjA ko ekAnta meM bolA, 'yaha skandaka muni bagulAdharmI vidharmI hai| hajAra-hajAra yoddhAoM se yuddha kara sake aise-aise sahasrAyudhI puruSoM ko muniveza pahanAkara yaha mahAzaTha unakI sahAyatA se ApakI hatyA kara ApakA rAjya lene ke lie yahA~ AyA hai| usa udyAna meM muni vezadhArI yoddhAgaNoM ne gupta rIti se apane astrAdi chipA rakhe haiN| Apa svayaM jAkara satyaasatya kA nirUpaNa kreN|' (zloka 351-353) pAlaka ke kathanAnusAra rAjA ne muniyoM kA nivAsa sthAna khdvaayaa| vahA~ unhoMne vibhinna vicitra prakAra ke astra-zastra dabe hue dekhe / isa para daNDaka ne binA vicAra kie hI pAlaka ko Adeza diyA, 'mantrIvara ! tuma isa SaDyantra kI bAta jAna gae yaha acchA huaa| maiM to tumhAre dvArA netra sampanna huuN| aba isa durmati skandaka ko jo bhI daNDa denA cAho do| kAraNa, tuma saba kucha jAnate ho / isa viSaya meM aba tuma mujha se dubArA kucha nahIM puuchnaa|' (zloka 354-356) aisI AjJA pAte hI pAlaka ne manuSya ko pIsakara mAra DAlane kA eka yantra taiyAra karavAyA aura use udyAna meM rakhavA diyaa| taduparAnta vaha skandaka ke sammukha hI unake eka-eka muni ko pIsakara maravAne lgaa| (zloka 357) pratyeka muni ko pIsakara mArane ke samaya skandakAcArya ne samyak ArAdhanA krvaaii| isa prakAra samasta muniyoM ko pIsakara mAra DAlA gyaa| antataH eka bAlaka muni baca ge| usako jaba Page #149 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 140] yantra ke sAmane le jAne lage taba skandakAcArya ke mana meM karuNA utpanna ho gaI / ataH ve pAlaka ko bole, 'pahale tuma mujhe pIsakara mAra DAlo. tAki usa bAla-muni ko pisakara marate maiM nahIM dekha sakU~ / pAlaka, tuma merA itanA anurodha avazya mAno / ' kintu, skandakAcArya ke sammukha usa bAlaka muni ko pIsakara mArane se unheM adhika kaSTa hogA, socakara pAlaka ne unakI bAta na mAnakara unake sammukha hI use bhI pIsakara mAra DAlA / ( zloka 358 - 361 ) sAre muni kevalajJAna prApta kara akSaya pada ko prApta ho gae; kintu skandakAcArya ne anta samaya yaha nidAna kiyA ki 'yadi merI tapasyA kA koI phala hai to maiM daNDaka, pAlaka aura usake samasta parivAra kA nAza karane vAlA banU~ / ' aisA nidAna karate hue skandakAcArya ko usane pIsakara mAra DAlA / mRtyu prApta kara ve unheM naSTa karane ke lie kAlAgni se vahnikumAra deva rUpa meM utpanna hue / (zloka 362-364) rakta-sanA skandakAcArya kA rajoharaNa jo ratna kambala ke dhAgoM se banAyA gayA thA aura jise purandarayazA ne unheM diyA thA, eka pakSI lekara ur3a gayA / pakSI ke donoM pairoM se pUrI zakti se pakar3e hue hone ke bAvajUda bhI vaha rajoharaNa daivayoga se skhalita hokara devI purandarayazA ke sammukha jA girA / ( zloka 365-366) rajoharaNa dekhate hI vaha udvigna ho gaI aura bhAI kI khoja karavAne para jJAta huA ki yantra meM pIsakara muniyoM sahita unako mAra DAlA gayA hai / isase vaha apane pati para bahuta krodhita hokara bola uThI, 'pApI ! tuma yaha kaisA pApa kara baiThe ?' ThIka usI samaya zAsanadevI Akara purandarayazA ko muni suvrata svAmI ke pAsa le gii| vahA~ usane tatkSaNa dIkSA grahaNa kara lI / ( zloka 367-368) udhara agnikumAra ne nikAya meM utpanna hote hI skandakAcArya ke jIva meM avadhijJAna se apane pUrva bhava kA vRttAnta jJAta kara pAlaka aura daNDaka sahita samasta nagarI ko jalAkara bhasma kara DAlA / nagara vinaSTa ho jAne se kramazaH vaha araNya meM pariNata ho gayA / daNDaka ke nAma para usa araNya kA nAma daNDakAraNya par3A | ( zloka 369 - 370) Page #150 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [141 'daNDaka rAjA saMsAra ke kAraNa rUpa aneka bhavoM kA bhramaNa kara pApa karma ke phalasvarUpa gandha nAmaka yaha mahArogI pakSI banA / mujhe dekhakara ise jAti smaraNa-jJAna utpanna ho gayA / maiM sparzo Sadha nAmaka labdhi prApta hUM, ataH mere sparza se isakA samasta roga naSTa ho gayA hai / ' ( zloka 371 - 372 ) isa prakAra apane pUrvabhava kA vRttAnta sunakara pakSI bahuta prasanna huaa| vaha puna: muni ke caraNoM meM jA girA aura dharmazravaNa kara usane zrAvaka dharma aGgIkAra kara liyA / mahAmuni ne usakI icchA jJAta kara use jIvaghAta, mAMsAhAra aura rAtri bhojana kA tyAga ( zloka 373 - 374 ) taduparAnta muni rAma se bole, 'yaha pakSI tumhArA svadharmI hai / svadharmI bandhu para vAtsalya bhAva rakhanA kalyANakArI hai / aisA jinezvaroM ne kahA hai|' muni ke vacana sunakara rAma ne 'yaha merA parama mitra hai' kahakara muni ko praNAma kiyaa| muni vahA~ se AkAzapatha dvArA anyatra cale ge| rAma, lakSmaNa aura sItA usI jaTAyu pakSI ke sAtha divya ratha para baiThakara krIr3A karate hue anyatra vicaraNa karane lage / karavAyA / ( zloka 375 - 377) usI samaya pAtAla laGkA meM khara aura candranakhA ke zambUka aura sunda nAmaka do putra yauvanAvasthA ko prApta hue / mAtA-pitA ke niSedha karane para bhI zambUka sUryahAsa nAmaka khaDga prApta karane ke lie daNDakAraNya gayA aura vahA~ krauMcarevA nadI ke taTa para bA~sa ke jhAr3a ke madhya jAkara avasthita ho gayA aura mana hI mana bolA, 'yahA~ rahate hue yadi koI mujhe sAdhanA se cyuta karanA cAhegA to meM usakI hatyA kara dU~gA / taduparAnta vaha ekAhArI, vizuddhAtmA, brahmacArI aura jitendriya zambUka vaTavRkSa kI zAkhA se apane donoM pA~va bAMdhakara adhomukha hokara sUryahAsa khaDga dAnakAriNI vidyA kA japa karane lagA / yaha vidyA bAraha varSa evaM sAta dinoM taka japa karane se siddha hotI hai / isa prakAra ullU kI bhAMti adhomukha hokara sAdhanA karate hue bAraha varSa aura cAra dina bIta gae / siddha hone kI icchA se myAna meM rahA huA sUryahAsa khaDga AkAza meM Aloka aura sugandha bikheratA huA bA~sa ke jhAr3a ke pAsa AyA / ThIka usI samaya lakSmaNa bhI idhara-udhara ghUmate hue vahA~ pahuMce / Page #151 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 142] vahA~ unhoMne sUrya kiraNa ke samUha rUpa ujjvala sUryahAsa khaDga ko dekhaa| kautUhalI lakSmaNa ne use hAtha meM lekara myAna se bAhara nikaalaa| apUrva zastra dekhane kA kautUhala to kSatriya mAtra ko hotA hai| taduparAnta usakI dhAra kI parIkSA lene ke lie pArzvavartI bA~sa jhAr3a ko kamala nAla kI taraha eka bAra meM hI kATa ddaalaa| usI bA~sa jhAr3a meM rahA huA zambUka kA sira bhI bA~sa jhAr3a ke sAtha hI kaTakara lakSmaNa ke sammukha A giraa| yaha dekhakara lakSmaNa ne bA~sa jhAr3a meM praveza kiyaa| taba unhoMne laTakatA haA dhar3a bhI dekhaa| yaha dekhakara lakSmaNa svanindA karane lage-'mujhe dhikkAra hai jo ki maiM aisA kArya kara baitthaa| jo yuddha nahIM kare, nirastra ho, niraparAdha ho, maiMne aise kI hatyA kara DAlI hai|' phira ve rAma ke pAsa gae aura sArI bAta batAI aura unheM vaha khaDga dikhaayaa| khaDga dekhakara rAma bole, 'isa khaDga kA nAma sUryahAsa hai| tumane isake ArAdhaka ko mAra ddaalaa| isakA koI uttara sAdhaka bhI nikaTa hI hogaa| (zloka 378-392) . usI samaya pAtAla laGkA meM rAvaNa kI bahina candranakhA ne socA tapasyA kI avadhi Aja pUrNa ho gaI hai| merA putra sUryahAsa khaDga ko avazya hI siddha kregaa| ataH usake lie pUjA kI sAmagrI aura AhAra-pAnI lekara mujhe jAnA caahie| yaha socakara vaha prasannacitta vahA~ pahuMcI aura putra kA kaTA huA mastaka jisameM kuNDala laTaka rahe the dekhaa| yaha dekhakara vaha, hA~ vatsa zambUka, hA~ vatsa zambUka, tU kahA~ gayA kahatI huI jora-jora se cItkAra karane lgii| usI samaya usakI dRSTi miTTI para ubhare lakSmaNa ke manohara padacihnoM para pdd'ii| jisane mere putra ko mArA hai yaha usI kA padacihna hai aisA socakara vaha padacihnoM kA anusaraNa karatI huI Age bar3hI aura thor3I hI dera meM eka vRkSa ke nIce sItA aura lakSmaNa sahita nayanAbhirAma rAma ko baiThe dekhaa| rAma kA sundara rUpa dekha kara vaha tatkAla kAma ke vazIbhUta ho gii| oha ! mahAzoka ke samaya bhI kAminiyA~ kisa prakAra kAma ke vazIbhUta ho jAtI hai| ___(zloka 393-398) , taduparAnta nAgakanyA kA sundara rUpa dhAraNa kara kAma pIr3itA candranakhA romAMcita kalevara lie rAma ke pAsa gii| use dekhakara Page #152 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1 [143 meM rAma ne pUchA, 'bhadra e, kRtAnta ke AvAsa tulya isa bhISaNa daNDakAraNya tuma akelI kaise AI ?' usane pratyuttara meM kahA, 'maiM avantI rAjA kI kanyA hUM / rAtri ke samaya jaba prAsAda meM so rahI thI, koI khecara mujhe vahA~ se uThAkara yahA~ le AyA / isa bIca anya koI vidyAdhara kumAra mujhe dekhakara hAtha meM khaDga lekara usase bolA, 'o durAcArI, ratnahAra ko jisa prakAra bAja pakSI le jAtA hai usI bhAMti isa strI- ratna ko haraNa kara tU kahAM le jA rahA hai ? maiM yahA~ terA kAla banakara AyA huuN|' yaha sunakara merA apahaNa karttA khecara mujhe chor3akara usake sAtha yuddha karane lagA / bahuta dera taka unameM khaDga yuddha hotA rahA / anta meM madamasta hastiyoM kI taraha donoM kI hI mRtyu ho gii| tabhI se 'maiM aba kahA~ jAU~' socatI huI idhara-udhara ghUma rahI thI ki marubhUmi meM chAyAdAra vRkSa kI taraha puNyayoga se Apako dekhA / he svAmI, maiM eka kulIna kumArI hUM ata: Apa merA pANigrahaNa kareM / mahApuruSoM se kI gaI yAcanA kabhI vyartha nahIM jAtI / ' ( zloka 399-406) usakI bAta sunakara parama buddhi sampanna rAma aura lakSmaNa eka-dUsare ko dekhate hue socane lage, yaha avazya hI koI mAyAvinI naTa kI taraha veza dhAraNa kie kucha nATya kA abhinaya kara hama logoM ko chalane ke lie AI hai / rAma hAsya jyotsnA se oSThoM ko vikasita karate hue usase bole, 'maiM to yahA~ patnI sahita avasthita hUM ata: tuma patnIvihIna lakSmaNa ke pAsa jAo / ' taba candranakhA ne lakSmaNa se vivAha karane kI prArthanA kI / lakSmaNa bole, 'tuma pahale mere pUjya agraja ke pAsa gaI thI / isalie tuma bhI mere lie pUjyA bana gaI ho / ataH isa viSaya meM tuma mujhe adhika mata kaho / ' (zloka 407-410 ) isa prakAra apanI prArthanA asvIkRta hone evaM putravadha ke kAraNa vaha atyanta kupita ho uThI / vaha tatkAla pAtAla laGkA gaI aura apane svAmI khara aura anyAnya vidyAdharoM ko putra kA nidhana vRttAnta batA diyA / khara tatkAla caudaha hajAra vidyAdharoM kI senA lekara rAma ko pIr3ita karane ke lie usa prakAra daNDakAraNya pahuMcA jisa prakAra hastI parvata ko pIr3ita karane ke lie pahuMcatA hai | (zloka 411 - 412 ) Page #153 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 144 'mere rahate rAma yuddha karane jAe~ yaha ucita nahIM hai / ' aisA socakara lakSmaNa ne rAma se yuddha meM jAne kI AjJA maaNgii| rAma bole, 'vatsa, vijayI ho; kintu yuddha meM yadi koI saMkaTa kA samaya Ae to mujhe pukArane ke lie siMhanAda karanA / lakSmaNa ne yaha svIkAra kara liyaa| unhoMne rAma kI AjJA lekara dhanuSa-bANa uThAyA aura yuddha ke lie cala pdd'e| vahA~ jAkara zatru sainya kA usI prakAra hanana karane lage jisa prakAra garur3a sarpa ko vinaSTa karatA hai / ( zloka 413- 415) jaba yuddha jora pakar3ane lagA to apane pati ke pakSa ko prabala karane ke lie candranakhA rAvaNa ke nikaTa gaI aura bolI, 'bhAI, rAma aura lakSmaNa do ajJAta puruSa daNDakAraNya meM Ae haiM / unhoMne tumhAre bhAnaje ko mAra DAlA hai / yaha sunakara tumhAre bahanoI khara sva-sainya lekara vahA~ gae haiM aura lakSmaNa ke sAtha yuddha kara rahe haiN| rAma anuja aura apane bala ke garva para svatantra rUpa se baiThe apanI patnI sItA ke sAtha vilAsa kara rahe haiN| sItA to striyoM ke rUpalAvaNya kI carama sImA hai / usake jaisI to na koI devI, na koI nAgakanyA, na koI mAnavI hai / vaha to ekadama ananya hai / usakA rUpa to sura-asuroM kI striyoM ko dAsI banAne lAyaka hai / usakA rUpa tInoM loka meM anupama aura avarNanIya hai / bhAI, isa samudra se dvitIya samudra taka tumhArA adhikAra hai / ataH pRthvI ke samasta ratna tumhAre adhikAra meM hai / etadartha rUpa sampatti se sabakI dRSTi ko animeSakAriNI usa strI ratna ko tuma grahaNa karo / yadi tuma grahaNa nahIM kara sake to tuma rAvaNa nahIM ho / ' ( zloka 416-423) yaha sunakara rAvaNa ne usI muhUrta meM puSpaka vimAna meM baiThakara Adeza diyA - he vimAnarAja ! jahA~ sItA hai, tuma mujhe zIghra vahA~ le clo|' sItA ke nikaTa jAne kI rAvaNa ke mana meM jo icchA thI, usI kI sparddhA karatA huA vaha vimAna drutavega se vahA~ pahuMcA jahA~ sItA avasthita thI / vahA~ ugra teja sampanna rAma ko dekhakara usI prakAra dUra jAkara khar3A ho gayA jisa prakAra agni ko dekha kara siMha dUra khar3A ho jAtA hai / socane lagatA hai ki siMha sAmane par3ane para bhI bAr3ha vikSubdha nadI ko pAra karanA jisa prakAra duSkara Page #154 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [145 hai usI prakAra ugra tejadhArI rAma ke nikaTa se sItA kA haraNa karanA duSkara hai| ataH usane avalokinI vidyA kA smaraNa kiyaa| vidyA tatkAla dAsI kI taraha karabaddha banI, usake sammakha upasthita hii| rAvaNa usase bolA, 'sItAharaNa meM tuma merI sahAyaka bno|' vidyA ne javAba diyA, 'vAsuki nAga ke mastaka se maNi lAnA sarala hai; kintu rAma ke pAsa se sItA ko le jAnA devoM ke lie bhI kaThina hai| phira bhI isakA eka upAya hai| yuddha meM jAne ke samaya rAma ne lakSmaNa se kahA thA ki yadi merI AvazyakatA A par3e to tuma siMhanAda krnaa| isI saMketAnusAra siMhanAda karane se yadi rAma lakSmaNa ke pAsa cale jAe~ to sItA-haraNa sahaja ho sakatA hai|' rAvaNa ne vaisA hI karane kA Adeza diyaa| taba vidyA ne kucha dUra jAkara ThIka lakSmaNa ko hI bhA~ti siMhanAda kiyaa| (zloka 424-431) siMhanAda sunakara rAma socane lage, yadyapi hastImalla-se mere anuja ke lie koI pratimalla nahIM hai, jo lakSmaNa ko saGkaTa meM DAla ske| pRthvI para aisA koI puruSa nahIM hai, phira bhI usakA siMhanAda saMketAnusAra kyoM sunA jA rahA hai ? (zloka 432-434) __ isa prakAra soca-vicAra karate hue mahAmanasvI rAma jaba vyAkula ho uThe, usI samaya lakSmaNa ke prati sItA kA jo vAtsalya bhAva thA usI vAtsalya bhAva ko vyakta karatI huI sItA bolI'he Aryaputra ! vatsa lakSmaNa nizcaya hI kisI vipad meM par3a gae haiN| phira bhI Apa unake pAsa jAne meM dera kyoM kara rahe haiM ? zIghra jAkara unakI rakSA kiijie|' (zloka 435-436) sItA kA yaha kathana aura siMhanAda se prerita hokara rAma azubha zakunoM kI bhI avahelanA kara zIghra lakSmaNa ke pAsa cale ge| (zloka 437) avasara pAkara rAvaNa usI maharta meM vimAna se nIce utraa| usane rotI huI jAnakI ko pakar3akara vimAna meM baiThA liyA / jAnakI kA krandana sunakara 'he svAminI ! koI bhaya nahIM hai, maiM A gyaa|' 'o nizAcara ! Thahara-Thahara' kahate hue kruddha bane jaTAyu pakSI ne rAvaNa para AkramaNa kara diyA aura apane tIkSNa nAkhUnoM dvArA kRSaka jaise hala dvArA pRthvI ko vidIrNa karatA hai usI prakAra usake Page #155 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 146] vakSadeza ko vidIrNa karane lgaa| rAvaNa ne bhI kruddha hokara khaDga ke bhayaGkara vAra se jaTAyu ke DainoM ko kATakara use pRthvI para girA diyaa| taduparAnta niHzaGka hokara sItA ko puSpaka vimAna meM baiThA kara apanA manoratha pUrNa kara zIghratA ke sAtha AkAza-patha se ur3a claa| (zloka 438-442) 'zatru kA manthana karane vAle he nAtha rAmacandra ! he vatsa lakSmaNa ! he pUjya pitA ! he mahAvIra bhAI bhAmaNDala ! jisa prakAra pUjA dravyoM ko kAka le jAtA hai usI prakAra yaha rAvaNa barabasa tumhArI sItA kA haraNa kara le jA rahA hai|' isa prakAra rotI huI sItA ne AkAza aura dharatI ko rulA diyaa| (zloka 443-444) rAha meM arkajaTi ke putra ratnakaTi ne sItA kA krandana sunA / vaha socane lagA ki yaha krandana avazya hI rAma kI patnI sItA kA hai| yaha zabda samudra para bhI sunA jA rahA hai| isase lagatA hai ki rAma-lakSmaNa ko pratArita kara rAvaNa sItA kA haraNa kara lie jA rahA hai| isalie mere lie yaha ucita hai ki isI samaya sItA ko mukta kara apane prabhu bhAmaNDala kA kucha upakAra karU / ' (zloka 445-446) aisA socakara hAtha meM khaDga lie ratnajaTi rAvaNa kI ora daudd'aa| ratnajaTi kA yuddha-AhvAna sunakara rAvaNa ha~sA aura apane vidyAbala se usakA samasta vidyAbala haraNa kara liyaa| phalataH DainehIna pakSI kI taraha ratnajaTi vidyArahita hokara kambUdvIpa ke kambugiri para jA giraa| taba se vahIM rahane lgaa| (zloka 447-449) rAvaNa jaba vimAna meM baiThakara AkAza patha se samudra ko pAra kara rahA thA, usI samaya kAmAtura banA sItA ko anunaya karatA huA bolA-'he jAnakI! jo samasta khecara aura bhUloka kA svAmI hai usakI yaha mahArAnI kA pada prApta kara tuma kyoM krandana kara rahI ho? Anandita hone ke bajAya tuma kyoM zoka kara rahI ho? mandabhAgI rAma ke sAtha vidhi ne tumhArA jo sambandha kiyA thA vaha anucita thaa| ataH jo ucita hai maiMne vahI kara diyA hai| he devI ! sevA meM dAsa kI bhA~ti tuma mujhe pati rUpa meM svIkAra Page #156 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [147 kro| jaba maiM tumhArA dAsa banUgA to samasta khecara aura bhUcara tumhAre dAsa bana jaaeNge|' (zloka 450-453) jaba rAvaNa isa prakAra kaha rahA thA taba sItA mantrAkSaroM kI bhA~ti 'rAma' zabda kA japa mAthA nIce kie kara rahI thii| sItA ko pratyuttara na dete hue dekhakara kAmAtura rAvaNa ne usake pairoM para apanA sira rakha diyaa| para-puruSa ke sparza se kAtara sItA ne tatkSaNa apane paira sarakA lie aura kruddha hokara usase bolI, 'bho nirdaya nirlajja, alpa samaya meM hI para-strI-kAmanA kA phala mRtyu tU prApta kregaa|' (zloka 454-456) usI samaya sAraNa Adi mantrI aura anya samasta rAkSasagaNa rAvaNa ke sammukha aae| mahAutsAhI aura mahAsAhasika kArya ke kartA atyanta balavAn rAvaNa ne utsAhapUrvaka laGkA nagarI meM praveza kiyaa| (zloka 457-458) usa samaya sItA ne yaha niyama liyA- jaba taka rAma-lakSmaNa saMvAda nahIM milegA, vaha AhAra-pAnI grahaNa nahIM kregii| (zloka 459) taduparAnta tejanidhi rAvaNa sItA ko laGkA kI pUrva dizA meM avasthita devoM ke krIr3Asthala nandana vana-se aura khecarI ramaNiyoM kA vilAsadhAma devaramana nAmaka udyAna meM raktavarNa azoka vRkSa ke nIce trijaTA Adi rAkSasiyoM kI dekha-rekha meM rakhakara harSita mana se sva-prAsAda calA gyaa| (zloka 460) paMcama sarga samApta SaSTha sarga lakSmaNa ke jaisA siMhanAda sunakara rAma dhanuSa lekara zIghra vahA~ pahuMce jahA~ lakSmaNa zatruoM ke sAtha yuddha kara rahe the| rAma ko dekhakara lakSmaNa ne pUchA, 'he Arya ! sItA ko akelA chor3akara Apa yahA~ kyoM A gae ?' rAma ne kahA, 'tumane vipadasUcaka siMhanAda kiyA thA isalie maiM yahA~ AyA huuN|' lakSmaNa ne kahA, 'maiMne to siMhanAda nahIM kiyA thA; kintu jaba Apane sunA hai isase lagatA hai ki koI hamArI pratAraNA kara rahA hai| AryA sItA ko haraNa karane ke lie kisI ne yaha kumantraNA kara Apako vahA~ se haTA Page #157 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 148) diyA hai| siMhanAda karane kA anya to koI kAraNa samajha meM nahIM jA rahA hai| ataH he Arya ! Apa zIghra sItA kI rakSA ke lie jaaeN|' (zloka 1-6) lakSmaNa kI bAta sunakara rAma zIghratApUrvaka apane sva-sthAna ko loTa gae; kintu vahA~ sItA ko na dekhakara mUcchita hokara gira pdd'e| kucha dera pazcAt cetanA lauTane para jaba unhoMne cAroM ora dekhA to unheM maraNAsanna jaTAyu dikhAI pdd'aa| use dekhakara rAma socane lage, koI mAyAvI chalakara merI sItA kA haraNa kara le gayA hai| yaha mahAtmA pakSI haraNakartA ke sammukhIna huA hai| isalie usI ne isake DainoM ko kATa DAlA hai| usa para pratyupakAra karane kI bhAvanA se rAma ne anta samaya use paraloka-yAtrA ke pAtheya rUpa meM namaskAra mahAmantra sunaayaa| tatkAla hI vaha mRtyu ko prApta kara mahendra kalpa meM deva rUpa meM utpanna huaa| rAma sItA ke sandhAna meM idhara-udhara usa vana meM ghUmane lge| (zloka 7-11) ___ udhara lakSmaNa khara kI vRhada sainyavAhinI ke sAtha akele hI yuddha kara rahe the| yuddha meM siMha kA sahayogI koI nahIM hotA / khara kA anuja trizirA apane jyeSTha bhrAtA se bolA, 'aise tuccha vyakti ke sAtha Apa kyoM yuddha kara rahe haiM ?' aisA kahakara use yuddha se nivatta kara svayaM lakSmaNa se yuddha karane lgaa| rAmAnuja lakSmaNa ne ratha meM baiThakara yuddha karane ko udyata trizirA ko pataMga kI taraha mAra ddaalaa| (zloka 12-14) usI samaya pAtAlalaGkAdhipati candrodara kA putra virAdha apanI samasta senA lekara vahA~ phuNcaa| rAma ke zatru kA nAza aura unakA ArAdhaka hone kI icchA se virAdha ne lakSmaNa ko namaskAra kara kahA, 'maiM Apake zatra kA dveSI aura vairI haiM aura ApakA sevaka / rAvaNa ke ina sevakoM ne mere parAkramI pitA candrodara ko nirvAsita kara pAtAla laGkA para svayaM kA adhikAra kara liyA hai| he deva ! andhakAra ko vinaSTa karane meM yadyapi sUrya kA koI sahAyaka nahIM hotA phira bhI zatru kA vinAza karane meM ApakA yaha sevaka sAmAnya sahAyatA karane hetu prastuta hai / ataH muche yuddha karane kA Adeza deN|' (zloka 15-18) lakSmaNa ne ha~sakara uttara diyA, 'maiM abhI ina zatruoM kA Page #158 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (149 saMhAra kara detA hUM, tuma khar3e-khar3e dekho / kAraNa, anya kI sahAyatA se vijaya pAnA parAkramI puruSoM ke lie lajjAspada hai / Aja se mere agraja rAma tumhAre svAmI haiM / maiM yahIM tumheM pAtAla laGkA kA siMhAsana pradAna kara rahA hUM / ' ( zloka 19-20 ) apane virodhI virAdha ko lakSmaNa ke pakSa meM jAte dekhakara khara ne krodhita hokara dhanuSa para pratyaMcA car3hAI aura lakSmaNa ko sambodhita kara bolA, 'o vizvAsaghAtaka ! batA merA putra zambuka kahA~ hai ? mere putra kI hatyA kara kyA tU isa tuccha virAdha kI sahAyatA se bacanA cAhatA hai ?" ( zloka 21-22 ) lakSmaNa ne ha~sakara kahA, 'tumhArA bhAI trizirA apane bhatIje ko dekhane ke lie bahuta utsuka ho uThA thA / ataH use vahAM bheja diyA hai / aba yadi tuma apane putra aura anuja ko dekhane ke lie utsuka hue ho to mujhe bhI vahAM bheja dene ke lie maiM dhanuSa uThAe prastuta hUM / ( zloka 23-24) 'o mUr3ha, mere pairoM tale Akara jisa prakAra cIMTI mara jAtI hai usI prakAra pramAdavaza kI huI merI krIr3A ke prahAra se terA putra mArA gayA hai / usameM merA koI parAkrama nahIM thA; kintu svayaM ko yoddhA kahane vAle abhimAnI tuma merA raNa kautukapUrNa karo to vanavAsa meM bhI maiM dAnI banU~gA arthAt maiM tumheM yamarAja ko arpita karU~gA / ' ( zloka 25-26) lakSmaNa kA yaha kathana sunakara khara una para hastI jaise girizikhara para prahAra karatA hai usI prakAra tIkSNa zaroM se prahAra karane lagA / sUrya jaise apane kiraNajAla se AkAza ko AcchAdita kara detA hai usI prakAra lakSmaNa ne bhI sahasrakaMka pattroM sekaGka pakSI ke paGkha yukta tIroM se AkAzamaNDala ko AcchAdita kara diyA / isa prakAra lakSmaNa aura khara meM bhISaNa yuddha huA jo ki khecaroM ke lie bhayaGkara aura yamarAja ke lie to mahotsava tulya thA / usI samaya AkAza meM yaha svara gU~jA - ' vAsudeva ke sanmukha jisakA aisA parAkrama hai vaha khara prativAsudeva se bhI adhika vIra hai / ' AkAza meM isa svara ke gUMjita hone se lakSmaNa ne isakA vadha karane meM samaya naSTa karanA ucita nahIM samajhA / ataH kSurapra astra se usakA ziroccheda kara DAlA / taba khara kA bhAI dUSaNa lakSmaNa - Page #159 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 150] ke sAtha sainya sahita yuddha ko prastuta huA; kintu lakSmaNa ne jisa prakAra dAvAnala yUtha sahita gajendra ko vinaSTa kara detA hai usI prakAra alpa samaya meM hI use vinaSTa kara ddaalaa| (zloka 27-32) phira virAdha ko lekara lakSmaNa lautte| usI samaya unakA bAyAM netra phar3akane lgaa| ata: AryA sItA aura rAma ke lie unake mana meM azubha zaGkAe~ uThane lgiiN| bahuta dUra jAne para unhoMne rAma ko akele eka vRkSa ke nIce baiThe dekhaa| isase unake mana meM atyanta kheda utpanna huaa| ve rAma ke sammukha pahuMce; kintu rAma unheM dekha na sake / ve usa samaya virahakAtara hokara AkAza kI ora mukha kie bola rahe the, he vana devatA, maiMne samasta vana kA kaNa-kaNa chAna mArA; kintu kahIM maiMne sItA ko nahIM paayaa| yadi tumane use dekhA ho to btaao| bhUta-preta aura zikArI zvApadapUrNa isa bhayaGkara vana meM sItA ko akelA chor3akara maiM lakSmaNa ke pAsa gayA aura hajAroM rAkSasa yoddhAoM ke madhya lakSmaNa ko akelA chor3a kara punaH yahAM lauTa aayaa| hAya mujha-se durbuddhi kI buddhi bhI kaisI hai ? he vatsa lakSmaNa, tumheM usa raNa saMkaTa meM akelA chor3akara maiM kisa prakAra lauTa AyA ?' aisA kahate-kahate rAma mUcchita hokara punaH gira pdd'e| usa samaya unake duHkha se duHkhI hokara pazu-pakSI bhI rone lage aura usa mahAvIra kI aura dekhane lge| (zloka 33-40) lakSmaNa bole, 'Arya, yaha Apa kyA kara rahe haiM ? yaha rahA bhApakA anuja lakSmaNa jo ki samasta zatruoM para vijaya prApta kara Apake pAsa lauTa AyA hai| lakSmaNa kI bAta sunakara amRta siMcana se jisa prakAra maraNAsana kI cetanA lauTa AtI hai usI bhAMti rAma kI cetanA lauttii| unhoMne netra khole / lakSmaNa ko sAmane khar3e dekhakara unheM AliMgana meM le liyaa| lakSmaNa azru pravAhita karate hue bole, 'he Arya, jAnakI kA haraNa karane ke lie hI kisI ne siMhanAda kiyA thA; kintu koI cintA nahIM, maiM usa duSTa ke prANoM sahita jAnakI ko lauTA laauuNgaa| ataH calie hama unheM khojane kA prayAsa kareM; kintu usake pUrva isa virAdha ko usakA pAtAla laGkA kA rAjya lauTA denA hogaa| kAraNa yuddha karane ke samaya maiMne ise yaha vacana diyA thaa|' (zloka 41-45) unheM prasanna karane ke lie virAdha ne usI samaya sItA kI Page #160 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [151 khoja meM cAroM ora vidyAdhara yoddhAoM ko bhejA / unake lauTa Ane taka krodhAgni meM prajvalita hote hue bhI bAra-bAra niHzvAsa pheMkate hue aura oSTha daMzana karate hue rAma aura lakSmaNa usI vana meM avasthita rahe / ( zloka 46-47 ) virAdha dvArA bheje hue vidyAdhara bahuta dUra unheM sItA kA koI samAcAra prApta nahIM huA sira jhukAe rAma ke sammukha khar3e ho gae / taka gae; kintu / ataH ve lauTakara ( zloka 48 ) unheM natamastaka dekhakara rAma bole, 'he yoddhAgaNa, svAmI ke kArya ko sampAdana karane meM tuma logoM ne yathAzakti prayAsa kiyA hai; kintu sItA ko nahIM khoja sake, isameM tumhArA kyA doSa hai / jaba daiva hI vimukha haiM taba tuma yA anya koI kyA kara sakatA hai / ( zloka 49-50 ) virAdha bolA, 'prabhu, Apa kheda na kareM kAraNa kheda nahIM karanA hI lakSmI kA kAraNa hai / ApakI sevA karane ke lie ApakA yaha sevaka upasthita hai | ataH mujhe pAtAla laGkA meM praveza karavAne ke lie Apa loga Aja hI caleM / vahAM se sItA sandhAna sahajatA se ho sakegA / ' taba rAma-lakSmaNa virAdha aura usake sainyadala ke sAtha pAtAla laGkA meM ge| vahAM zatruhantA khara kA putra sunda vRhad senA lekara yuddha karane ke lie AyA / bahuta dera taka vaha virodhI virAdha ke sAtha yuddha karatA rahA / taduparAnta lakSmaNa ko yuddha karane Ate dekhakara candranakhA ke kathana para vaha yuddha kA parityAga kara laGkA meM rAvaNa kI zaraNa meM calA gayA / rAma aura lakSmaNa ne pAtAla laGkA meM praveza kara virAdha ko usake pitR siMhAsana para baiThAyA / taduparAMta rAma aura lakSmaNa khara ke prAsAda meM aura virAdha yuvarAja kI bhAMti sunda ke prAsAda meM rahane lagA / ( zloka 51-58) idhara sugrIva kI patnI tArA kA abhilASI sahasagati jo ki bahuta dinoM se himAlaya kI guphA meM vidyA sAdhanA kara rahA thA usako pratAriNI vidyA siddha ho gaI / usI vidyA ke dvArA kAmarUpI devoM kI taraha icchAnusAra rUpa dhAraNa karane meM samartha vaha sugrIva kA rUpa dhAraNa kara AkAza meM dvitIya sUrya udaya huA ho isa prakAra kiSkindhyA nagara meM gayA / sugrIva jaba vinodana ke lie, bAhara udyAna meM gayA usI samaya usane prAsAda meM praveza Page #161 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 152] kiyaa| thor3I dera meM hI jaba sugrIva lauTA to dvArapAloM ne use rokA / bolA, 'rAjA sugrIva abhI bhItara haiM / ' ( zloka 59-62 ) eka jaise do sugrIva dekhakara bAliputra candrarazmi ke mana meM kucha sandeha huA / ata: antaHpura meM koI aghaTita ghaTita na ho jAe isalie usane antaHpura meM praveza kiyaa| vahAM jAkara usane usI prakAra chadmavezI sugrIva ko tArAdevI ke kakSa meM praveza karane ke pUrva hI roka diyA jisa prakAra parvata nadI pravAha ko roka detA hai / ( zloka 63-64 ) taba saMsAra ke samasta sattva kI taraha saba jagaha se caudaha kintu ve bhI sacce aura jhUThe ataH do bhAgoM meM vibhakta hokara ( zloka 65-66 ) taduparAnta bhayaGkara yuddha Arambha ho gayA / bhAlAoM ke AghAta se agni sphuliMga isa prakAra nikalane lage ki lagA AkAza meM ulkApAta ho rahA hai| vAhana ke sAtha vAhana ArohI ke sAtha ArohI, rathI ke sAtha rathI, padAtika se padAtika yuddha karane lage / praur3ha pati ke samAgama se mugdhA strI jisa prakAra kampita hotI hai usI prakAra caturaMginI senA ke vimardana se pRthvI kampita hone lagI / taba sacce sugrIva naM mastaka uThAkara chadmavezI sugrIva ko AhvAna kara kahA 'o anya ke ghara meM praveza karane vAle lampaTa, sAmane A / ' usakA AhvAna sunakara tiraskRta hAthI kI taraha chadmavezI sugrIva ugra garjana karate-karate usake sAmane AyA / (zloka 67-71 ) akSauhiNI senA ekatra kI gaI; sugrIva kA patA nahIM lagA sake apane- apane pakSa ko le liyA / / krodha se lAla A~kha kie yamarAja ke sahodara kI taraha jagat ko trAsita karate hue ve donoM yuddha karane lage / donoM hI raNa - kuzala to the hI ataH eka-dUsare ke zastroM ko apane astra se tRNa kI bhA~ti chinna karane lage / do bhaisoM kI lar3AI meM jaise vRkSa ke Tukar3e ur3ate haiM usI prakAra una donoM ke yuddha meM astroM ke Tukar3e AkAza meM ur3ane lage / unako dekhakara AkAza kI khecariyA~ bhayabhIta hone lagIM / krodhiyoM ke ziromaNi donoM ke astra jaba niHzeSa ho gae tava donoM mallayuddha karane lage / unheM dekhakara lagatA thA jaise do parvata yuddha kara rahe hoM / kSaNa meM AkAza meM ur3ate aura kSaNa meM 1 Page #162 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [153 dharatI para girate ve donoM do murgoM kI taraha laga rahe the| donoM samAna vIra hone ke kAraNa koI kisI ko parAjita nahIM kara skaa| antataH klAnta hokara ve donoM do balada kI bhA~ti dUra jAkara khar3e ho ge| __ (zloka 72-77) sacce sugrIva ne taba sahAyatA ke lie hanumAna ko pukArA aura phira se chadmavezI sugrIva ke sAtha yuddha karane lagA; kintu hanumAna bhI kauna asalI, kauna nakalI samajha na sakane ke kAraNa cupacApa khar3e hI rahe aura usI bIca nakalI sugrIva ne asalI sugrIva para khUba jora se prahAra kiyaa| isa prakAra sugrIva deha aura mana se khinna hokara kiSkindhA tyAgakara anyatra cale ge| ataH nakalI sugrIva vibhrAnta mana lie vahIM rahane lagA; kintu bAli-putra ke bhaya se vaha antaHpura meM praveza na kara skaa| (zloka 78.81) __taba asalI sugrIva mastaka nIcA kie socane lagA-'merI patnI para Asakta zatra kaTakapaTa meM atyanta catura hai| tabhI to mere apane anucara bhI isake vaza meM ho gae haiN| yaha apane hI azva ke dvArA parAbhUta hone kI taraha hai| mAyA meM zaktimAn apane isa zatra kI maiM kaise hatyA karU ? parAkrama meM hIna aura bAlI ke nAma ko lajjita karane vAle mujha kApuruSa ko dhikkAra hai| mahAbalavAn bAlI hI dhanya hai jisane puruSa vrata ko akhaNDa rakha tRNa kI taraha rAjya-parityAga kara mokSa-gamana kiyA / (zloka 82-85) __'bAliputra yuvarAja candrarazmi isa samaya samasta saMsAra meM mahAbalavAn hai; kintu vaha kyA kara sakatA hai ? kauna asalI kauna nakalI, yaha samajhe binA vaha kisakI sahAyatA kare, kise mAre; kintu usane yaha ThIka kiyA ki chadmaveSI ko antaHpura meM praviSTa nahIM hone diyaa| aba usa baliSTha zatru ko mArane ke lie kisI sabala puruSa kA Azraya lenA ucita hai| kAraNa, svayaM ke hAthoM ho yA anya ke dvArA zatru kA nAza to honA hI ucita hai| isa zatru ko mArane ke lie taba kyA maiM tInoM lokoM ke vIraziromaNi maruta ke yajJa ko naSTa karane vAle rAvaNa kI zaraNa lU? kintu, rAvaNa to svayaM hI prakRti se lampaTa aura jagat ke lie kaMTaka hai / vaha to mujhe aura use donoM ko hI mArakara tArA ko grahaNa kara legaa| aisI sthiti meM ugra balavAn khara rAkSasa merI sahAyatA kara sakatA Page #163 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 154 thA; kintu rAma ne usakA vadha kara diyaa| ataH aba yahI ucita hai ki maiM pAtAla laGkA meM jAkara rAma aura lakSmaNa se mitratA kruuN| kAraNa, zaraNAgata virAdha ko unhoMne tatkAla hI pAtAla laGkA kA rAjya de diyA aura abhI ve parAkramI virAdha ke Agraha para vahIM avasthita haiN|' (zloka 86-93) aisA socakara sugrIva ne apane eka vizvAsapAtra dUta ko ekAnta meM bulAkara saba kucha samajhAyA aura virAdha ke pAsa bheja diyaa| dUta ne pAtAla laGkA meM jAkara virAdha ko praNAma kiyaa| apane svAmI kA samasta kaSTa nivedita kara bolA, 'mere prabhu sugrIva isa samaya mahAna vipatti meM haiN| etadartha Apake mAdhyama se ve rAmalakSmaNa kI zaraNa meM jAnA cAhate haiN|' yaha sunakara virAdha ne kahA, 'dUta ! tuma zIghra jAkara sugrIva se kaho ki ve turanta yahA~ cale Ae~ kyoMki satpuruSoM kA saGga to puNya se hI prApta hotA hai|' dUta ne zIghra jAkara sugrIva ko virAdha kI bAta sunaaii| taba sugrIva apane azva ke gale ke ratnahAra se diksamUha ko guJjita karatA huA tIvra vega se dUrI ko adUrI meM parivartita kara kSaNamAtra meM vahA~ isa prakAra pahuMcA mAno eka ghara se nikalakara dUsare ghara meM gayA ho| (zloka 94-99) virAdha ne saharSa usakA svAgata kiyaa| taduparAnta sugrIva ko lekara rAma ke nikaTa gyaa| sugrIva ne rAma ko praNAma kiyaa| virAdha ne taba sugrIva kI samasta kathA rAma ko kaha sunAI / sugrIva bole, 'he prabhu ! jaise chIMka banda ho jAne sUrya hI eka mAtra gati hai usI prakAra Apa hI mere gati aura zaraNa haiN|' rAma svayaM strIviyoga se pIr3ita the phira bhI sugrIva kA duHkha dUra karane ko sahamata ho ge| mahApuruSa apane kArya se bhI anya ke kArya karane meM adhika prayatnavAn hote haiN| (zloka 100-102) taduparAnta virAdha ne sItA-haraNa kA sArA vRttAnta sugrIva ko sunaayaa| sunakara sugrIva karabaddha hokara bolA, 'he deva ! vizva kI rakSA karane meM samartha Apako aura jagat ko prakAzita karane vAle sUrya ko kisI kI bhI sahAyatA kI AvazyakatA nahIM hotI phira bhI maiM Apase nivedana karatA hUM ki ApakI kRpA se mere zatru ke vinaSTa ho jAne para maiM sainya sahita ApakA anucara banakara alpa samaya meM Page #164 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [155 hI sItA kA saMvAda le aauuNgaa|' (zloka 103-105) __taba rAma sugrIva sahita kiSkindhA gae / virAdha ne bhI unake sAtha jAnA cAhA; kintu rAma ne use samajhAkara roka diyA / rAma kiSkidhA meM praveza na kara dvAra ke nikaTa hI avasthita ho gae / taduparAnta asalI sugrIva ne nakalI sugrIva ko yuddha ke lie AhvAna kiyaa| vaha usI samaya garjana karatA haA bAhara niklaa| bhojana karane meM brAhmaNa jisa prakAra Alasa nahIM karate usI prakAra vIra bhI yuddha meM Alasa nahIM karate / durddhara caraNoM kI coTa se pRthvI ko Ahata karate hue ve donoM vIra araNya ke unmatta hastI kI taraha yuddha karane lge| rAma donoM kA eka rUpa dekhakara sva-sugrIva aura dUsare sugrIva ko nahIM pahacAnane ke kAraNa saMzayAnvita hokara taTastha bane khar3e rhe| taduparAnta 'prathama yaha karanA ucita hai' samajhakara vajrAvataM dhanuSa para TaMkAra kiyaa| usa TaMkAra se sAhasagati ko rUpAntara karane vAlI vidyA usI kSaNa hariNI kI bhA~ti bhAga gii| sAhasagati sva-rUpa maiM A gyaa| taba rAma ne usakA tiraskAra kiyA aura bole, 'o pApI ! mAyA se sabako mugdha kara tU para-strI ko bhoganA cAhatA thA ? aba dhanuSa uThA'-aisA kahate hue eka hI bANa se use mAra ddaalaa| hariNa ko mArane ke lie siMha ko dUsarA thappar3a mArane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hotii| taduparAnta virAdha kI taraha rAma ne sugrIva ko bhI siMhAsana para baiThAyA / purajana aura anucaragaNa pUrva kI bhA~ti hI usakI sevA karane lge| (zloka 106-115) sugrIva ne hAtha jor3akara apanI teraha kanyAoM ke sAtha vivAha karane ke lie rAma se anurodha kiyaa| pratyuttara meM rAma ne kahA, sugrIva ! una kanyAoM kI yA kisI bhI anya vastu kI mujhe koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai|' aisA kahakara rAma bAhara udyAna meM cale gae / sugrIva ne rAma kI AjJA se nagara meM praveza kiyaa| (zloka 116-118) udhara laGkA meM mandodarI Adi rAvaNa kI rAniyA~ khara-dUSaNa Adi kI mRtyu kA samAcAra sunakara rone lgiiN| rAvaNa kI bahina candranakhA bhI donoM hAthoM se chAtI pITatI huI sunda ko saMga lekara rAvaNa ke pAsa gii| rAvaNa ko dekhakara usakA galA pakar3akara ucca svara meM rotI huI bolane lagI, 'are, devoM dvArA maiM mArI gaI / merA Page #165 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 156] putra, merA pati, merA devara aura caudaha hajAra yoddhA sabhI mAre ge| bhAI, tumhAre jIvita rahate abhimAnI zatruoM ne tumhArI dI huI pAtAla laGkA hamase chIna lii| isalie putra sUnda ko lekara prANarakSA ke lie tumhAre pAsa AI huuN| tumhIM batAo, aba maiM kahA~ jAkara rahUM?' (zloka 119-124) taba rAvaNa ne use sAntvanA dete hue kahA, 'tumhAre putra aura pati kI hatyA karane vAle ko maiM zIghra hI mAra ddaaluugaa|' rAvaNa isa zoka aura sItA kI viraha-vedanA meM zikArabhraSTa bAgha kI taraha Arta hokara bichaune meM lauTa rahA thaa| usI samaya mandodarI ne Akara usase kahA, 'he nAtha ! sAdhAraNa manuSya kI bhA~ti, nizceSTa hokara Apa kaise soe hue haiM ?' taba rAvaNa bolA, 'sItA kI viraha-vedanA meM itanA AkUla ho gayA haM ki mujha meM kisI bhI prakAra kI ceSTA karane kA, yahA~ taka ki bolane-dekhane kA bhI sAmarthya nahIM hai| ataH he mAninI ! tuma yadi mujhe jIvita dekhanA cAhatI ho to abhimAna tyAgakara sItA ke nikaTa jAo aura use zAnta bhAva se samajhAne kI ceSTA karo tAki vaha mere sAtha sukha bhogane ke lie sammata ho jaae| maiMne guru sAkSI meM niyama liyA thA ki anicchaka para-strI kA bhoga maiM nahIM kruuNgaa| vahI niyama Aja mere sammukha argalA ke rUpa meM upasthita ho gayA hai|' (zloka 125-130) rAvaNa kI bAta sunakara pati kI vedanA se vyathita hokara kulIna mandodarI usI samaya devaramaNa udyAna meM gaI aura vahA~ jAkara sItA se bolI, 'maiM rAvaNa kI paTTa mahArAnI mandodarI huuN| lekina aba se maiM hI tumhArI dAsI banakara rhuuNgii| etadartha tuma rAvaNa kI bAta maano| he sItA, tuma dhanya ho kAraNa jisake caraNa-kamala kI sabhI sevA karate haiM aise balavAn mere pati tumhAre caraNa-kamaloM kI sevA ke lie udyata ho gae haiN| yadi rAvaNa-se pati prApta hoM to unake sanmukha pyAde ke samAna bhUcArI aura tapasvI rAma to raGka tulya hai|' mandodarI kI yaha bAta sUna sItA krodhita hokara bolI, 'are kahA~ siMha aura kahA~ zRgAla ? kahA~ garur3a aura kahA~ kApha pakSI ? kahA~ rAma aura kahA~ tumhAre pati rAvaNa ? aho, tumhArA aura tumhAre pati kA dAmpatya jIvana yogya hI hai / Page #166 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [157 kAraNa rAvaNa parastrI se ramaNa karane kI icchA karatA hai aura tuma usakI patnI hokara kuTTanI kA kArya karane AI ho ? re pApin, jaba tumhArA muMha dekhanA hI anucita hai taba tumase bAta kyA karU~ ? ataH tuma turanta isa sthAna kA parityAga karo, merI dRSTi se dUra ho jaao|' (zloka 131-137) usI samaya rAvaNa bhI vahA~ A pahuMcA aura bolA, 'sItA, tuma usa para kyoM kupita ho rahI ho, vaha to tumhArI dAsI hai| maiM bhI to tumhArA dAsa ho gayA huuN| aba tuma mujha para prasanna hoo| sItA tuma mujhe dRSTi dvArA hI prasanna kyoM nahIM kara rahI ho?' (zloka 138-139) mahAsatI sItA ne muha phirA liyA aura bolI, 'are o duSTa, lagatA hai tujha para yamarAja kI dRSTi par3a gaI hai| isIlie tUne mujha rAma-priyA kA haraNa kiyA hai ? he hatAza, he apArthiva vastu kA AzA kArI, terI isa AzA ko dhikkAra ! zatruoM ke lie kAlarUpa anuja sahita rAma ke Age tU kaba taka jIvita rahegA?' (zloka 140-141) sItA ke isa prakAra tiraskAra karane para bhI rAvaNa bAra-bAra pUrva kI bhA~ti anunaya-vinaya karane lgaa| aisI balavatI kAmAvasthA ko dhikkAra ! * zloka 142) usI samaya vipatti nimagnA sItA ko mAno dekhane meM asamartha hokara vizva-prakAzaka sUrya pazcima samudra meM jAkara vilIna ho gae arthAt asta ho ge| ghora rAtri ke praveza karate hI ghora buddhi vAlA rAvaNa krodha aura kAma se andhA hokara sItA ko vibhinna prakAra se kaSTa dene lgaa| ulla ghutkArane lage, siyAra phUphAr3ane lage, siMha garjanA karane lge| bilAva paraspara jhagar3ane lge| bAgha pUcha jamIna para phaTakArane lage, sA~pa phatkArane lge| bhUta, preta, pizAca aura betAla naGgI barachiyA~ hAtha meM lie vahA~ Tahalane lge| ye saba rAvaNa kI mAyA se racita hokara yamarAja ke sabhAsadoM kI taraha kUdate-phA~date kutsita aGgabhaGgI karate-karate sItA ko DarAne lge| sItA mana hI mana paMca parameSThI kA dhyAna karatI huI cupacApa baiThI rahI / atyanta bhayabhIta hokara bhI rAvaNa kI icchA nahIM kii| (zloka 143-148) Page #167 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 158] mastaka ajJAnavaza kaTa gayA / vibhISaNa ne rAtri kA yaha sArA vRttAnta sunA / ataH rAvaNa ke pAsa jAne ke pUrva vaha sItA ke pAsa gayA aura pUchA, 'bhadra e, tuma kauna ho ? kisakI patnI ho ? kahA~ se AI ho ? yahA~ tumheM kauna lAyA hai ? saba kucha mujhe niDara hokara batAo ? kAraNa maiM para strI ke lie sahodara tulya hUM / ' ( zloka 149 - 150 ) use madhyastha samajhakara nIcA mukha kie sItA bolI, 'maiM rAjA janaka kI kanyA hUM aura vidyAdhara bhAmaNDala merA bhAI hai / rAmacandra mere pati haiM / rAjA dazaratha kI maiM putravadhU hUM, merA nAma sItA hai / anuja sahita mere pati daNDakAraNya meM Ae the| maiM bhI unake sAtha AI thI / vahA~ mere devara ne eka dina ghUmate hue AkAza sthita eka khaDga dekhaa| kautukavaza unhoMne vaha khaDga hAtha meM le liyA aura usakI dhAra kI parIkSA karane ke lie samIpa ke vaMzajAla ko cheda DAlA / pariNAmataH vaMzajAla meM sthita khaDga ke sAdhaka kA (zloka 151-154) 'yuddha kI icchA nahIM rakhane vAle niraparAdha vyakti kI hatyA mere hAthoM se ho gaI, yaha bahuta nikRSTa kArya ho gyaa|' isI prakAra anutApa karate hue ve rAma ke pAsa aae| isake thor3I dera bAda hI mere devara ke padacihnoM kA anusaraNa karatI huI usa khaDga kI koI uttara - sAdhikA kruddha hokara hamAre pAsa AI / indra se adbhuta rUpavAn mere pati ko dekhakara kAma pIr3ita usane mere pati se krIr3A karane kI prArthanA ko / mere pati ke asvIkAra karane para vaha vahA~ se calI gaI aura eka vRhad rAkSasa senya lekara lauTI / 'saMkaTa par3ane para siMhanAda karoge' rAma kI isa anujJA ko svIkAra kara lakSmaNa yuddha karane cale gae / koI rAkSasa mithyA siMhanAda kara mere pati ko dUra le gayA / taduparAnta nikRSTa manobhilASI apanI mRtyu kI icchA se rAvaNa mujhe haraNa kara yahA~ le AyA / ' (zloka 155 - 159 ) sItA kI bAta sunakara vibhISaNa rAvaNa ke pAsa gayA aura praNAma kara bolA, 'he svAmI, Apane hamAre kula ko kalaGkita karane vAlA kArya kiyA hai / rAma-lakSmaNa jAnakI ke lie yahA~ Ae~ usake pUrva hI Apa jAnakI ko lauTA dIjie / ' vibhISaNa kI bAta sunakara raktima cakSu rAvaNa bolA, 'are o Darapoka, yaha kyA kahatA hai ? tU mere parAkrama ko bhUla gayA hai kyA ? anunaya-vinaya se Page #168 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [159 sItA avazya hI merI patnI banegI / tatpazcAt yadi rAma aura lakSmaNa yahA~ Aye to maiM unakI hatyA karU~gA / ' vibhISaNa bolA, 'he agraja, naimittika ne kahA thA, sItA ke kAraNa hamArA kula naSTa hogA / naimittika kA vahI kathana lagatA hai satya hone vAlA hai / yadi aisA nahIM hotA to Apa apane anurakta bhAI ke kathana ko isa prakAra nahIM TAlate aura mere dvArA nihata dazaratha bhI punaH jIvita nahIM ho uThatA / he mahAbAhu, jo bhAvI hai vaha anyathA nahIM hogI phira bhI merI Apase prArthanA hai, Apa isa kula vinAzinI sItA ko chor3a deM / ' ( zloka 160-166) * / mAno vibhISaNa kI bAta sunI hI na ho, isa prakAra rAvaNa vahA~ se uThakara azoka vRkSa ke nIce se sItA ko puSpaka vimAna meM baiThAkara apanA aizvarya dikhAne lagA aura kahane lagA, 'he haMsagAminI, ratnamaya zikharayukta va madhura jalasrotoM se paripUrita yaha parvata merA krIr3A parvata hai / nandanavana - na se ye sabhI udyAna haiM, icchAnusAra bhoga karane yogya ye dhArAgRha haiM, haMsa sahita krIr3A karane ke lie ye nadiyA~ haiM / he zubhra e, svarga tulya ye ratigRha haiM inameM jahA~ bhI tumhArI icchA kintu sItA haMsa kI taraha rAma ke caraNoM rAvaNa ke isa kathana ko sunakara bhI utpanna nahIM huA / samasta ramaNIya rAvaNa ne punaH sItA ko azoka vRkSa ( zloka 167 - 172 ) jaba vibhISaNa ne dekhA ki rAvaNa unmatta ho gayA hai, vaha merI bAta sunegA nahIM, usane usI viSaya kI AlocanA ke lie kula - pramukhoM kI sabhA bulvaaii| unake ekatra hone para vibhISaNa bolA, 'he kula - mantrIgaNa, kAmAdi Antarika zatru bhuta kI taraha viSama hote haiM / kAma kisI bhI pramAdI manuSya ko vivaza kara detA hai / hamAre prabhu rAvaNa atyanta kAmAtura ho gae haiM / eka to kAma aise hI durjaya hai, phira yadi use para strI kA Azraya mila jAe to phira kahanA hI kyA ? usI kAma ke kAraNa laGkApati atyanta balavAn hone para bhI zIghra hI atyanta duHkha ke samudra meM DUba jAe~ge / ' (zloka 173 - 176) mantrIgaNa bole, 'hama to kevala nAma ke mantrI haiM vAstavika ho mere sAtha krIr3A karo; kAhI dhyAna karatI rahI kiMcit mAtra kSobha usake mana sthAnoM meM bhramaNa kara anta meM ke nIce chor3a diyA / meM Page #169 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1601 to Apa hI haiM jo itanI dUra kI dRSTi rakhate haiN| jabaki prabhu kAma ke vazIbhUta ho gae haiM taba una para hamAre kahane kA koI prabhAva nahIM par3egA, jisa prakAra mithyA-dRSTi manuSya para jaina dharma ke upadeza kA koI prabhAva nahIM pdd'taa| sugrIva aura hanumAna jaise balavAn puruSa bhI aba rAma ke sAtha ho gae haiN| nyAyI mahAtmA kA pakSa bhalA kauna nahIM letA ? sItA ke kAraNa hamAre kUlakSaya kI bAta naimittakoM ne kahI thI phira bhI jo kucha puruSArtha ke adhIna hai, samayAnukala vahI upAya hamako karanA caahie|' unakI bAta sunakara vibhISaNa ne laGkA ke durga para Avazyaka yantra sthApita kiyA / mantrIgaNa vicAra rUpI netroM se anAgata ko bhI dekhate haiN| (zloka 177-181) udhara sItA ke viraha se pIr3ita rAma, sugrIva pradatta AzvAsana para kisI prakAra dina vyatIta kara rahe the| eka dina unhoMne lakSmaNa ko jo kucha kahanA thA kahakara sugrIva ke pAsa bhejA / lakSmaNa tUNIra bAMdhakara evaM hAtha meM dhanuSa aura khaDga lekara sugrIva ke nikaTa ge| apane padacApa se pRthvI ko vidIrNa, parvata ko kampita aura tIvra vega ke kAraNa donoM hAthoM ke jhapATe se rAha ke donoM pArzva ke vRkSoM ko girAte hae ve kiSkindhA nagara phuNce| bhakuTi ke kAraNa jinakA lalATa bhayaGkara ho gayA hai aura A~kheM lAla ho rahI thIM aise lakSmaNa ko dekhakara dvArapAloM ne bhayabhIta hokara rAha chor3a dii| taba lakSmaNa sIdhe sugrIva ke antaHpura meM praviSTa hue / lakSmaNa kA AnA sunakara kapirAja sugrIva tatkAla prAsAda se bAhara nikale aura mAre bhaya ke kA~pate-kA~pate unake sanmukha jA khar3e hue / taba lakSmaNa kruddha kaNTha se bole, 'he kapirAja, kyA tumane apanA kartavya pUrNa kara liyA hai jo nizcintamanA antaHpurikAoM se parivRta hokara sukha bhoga rahe ho? udhara tumhAre prabhu rAma vRkSa ke nIce baiThakara eka-eka dina eka-eka varSa kI bhA~ti vyatIta kara rahe haiN| lagatA hai tuma apanI pratijJA bhUla baiThe ho| aba bhI jAgo aura sItA ko khojane kA prayAsa kro| nahIM to phira jAo sAhasagati ke patha para / vaha patha abhI bhI banda nahIM huA hai|' (zloka 182-189) ___ lakSmaNa kI bAta sunakara sugrIva unake caraNoM meM girakara bolA, 'he Arya, merA pramAda sahana kara mujhe kSamA kareM aura mujha para prasanna hoN| kAraNa Apa bhI mere prabhu haiN| isa prakAra lakSmaNa Page #170 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1161 ko zAnta kara unake pIche-pIche vaha rAma ke pAsa gayA aura bhakti pUrvaka unheM praNAma kiyaa| taduparAnta apane sainikoM ko Adeza diyA, 'he sainiko, tuma saba parAkramI aura sarvatra jAne meM pUrNataH samartha ho / ataH cAroM ora jAkara sItA kI khoja kro|' aisI AjJA pAkara sugrIva ke sainika samasta dvIpa, parvata, vana, samudra aura guphAoM meM sItA kA sandhAna karane lge| (zloka 190-193) .. sItA-haraNa kA saMvAda sanakara bhAmaNDala rAmacandra ke pAsa Ae aura duHkhI mana se vahIM rahane lge| apane prabhu ke duHkha meM duHkhI virAdha bhI eka vRhad senA lekara vahA~ AyA aura purAne naukara kI taraha unakI sevA karate hue vahIM rahane lgaa| (zloka 194-195) sugrIva svayaM bhI sItA ke sandhAna meM nikalA aura anukrama se kambUdvIpa meM jA phuNcaa| use dUra se Ate dekhakara ratnajaTI socane lagA-kyA rAvaNa ne mere aparAdha kA smaraNa kara mujhe mArane ke lie mahAvIra isa vAnarapati sugrIva ko bhejA hai ? parAkramI rAvaNa ne merI samasta vidyAe~ to pahale hI haraNa kara lI haiM / aba yaha vAnara-pati merA prANa-hanana karane AyA hai|' (zloka 196-198) ratnajaTI aisA soca hI rahA thA ki sugrIva usake nikaTa pahuMce aura usase bole, 'ratnajaTI ! mujhe dekhakara bhI tuma khar3e kyoM nahIM hae? Age bar3hakara mujhase milane bhI nahIM aae| kyA AkAza meM ur3ane meM Alasa A rahA hai ?' ratnajaTI bolA, 'kapirAja ! aisA nahIM hai| rAvaNa jaba sItA kA haraNa kara lie jA rahA thA taba maiMne use rokaa| uso samaya usane merI samasta vidyAe~ haraNa kara lI thiiN| (zloka 199-200) - yaha sunate hI sugrIva tatkAla use uThAkara rAma ke nikaTa le aae| rAma ne usase sItA kA vRttAnta pUchA / taba usane sItA kA vRttAnta kahanA zurU kiyA-'he deva ! kara aura durAtmA rAvaNa sItA kA haraNa kara le gayA hai| he rAma, he vatsa lakSmaNa, he bhAI bhAmaNDala-isa prakAra pukAratI-rotI sItA ke zabda sunakara mujhe rAvaNa para krodha aayaa| maiM usase lar3ane gyaa| kruddha hokara usane merI samasta vidyAe~ haraNa kara liiN|' (zloka 201-202) Page #171 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 162] sItA kA vRttAnta sunakara rAma Anandita hue aura surasaMgItapura ke nareza ratnajaTI ko AliMgana meM le liyaa| phira rAma bAra-bAra usase sItA ke viSaya meM pUchane lage aura vaha bhI rAma ko prasanna karane ke lie bAra-bAra sItA kI bAta batAne lagA / taba rAma ne sugrIvAdi yoddhAoM se pUchA, 'yahA~ se kitanI dUra hai ?' unhoMne uttara diyA, 'vaha purI usase kyA pharka par3atA hai ? usa vizvavijayI to hama tRNa tulya haiM / ' dUra rAma bole, 'maiM yuddha meM vijaya prApta isa bAta ko lekara tuma loga abhI se kyoM icchita vastu dikhAne kI taraha mujhe use lakSmaNa ke dhanuSa se nikale tIra jaba usakI kareMgI taba samajha loge vaha kitanA vIra aura rAkSasapurI laGkA ho yA nikaTa, rAvaNa ke sammukha (zloka 204 - 207) kara sakUMgA yA nahIM, cintita ho ? tuma loga dikhA do / taduparAnta kaNTha nAlI se rakta-pAna sAmarthyavAn hai / ' ( zloka 208 - 209) lakSmaNa bole, 'vaha rAvaNa vIra hai, jisane chala kA Azraya lekara aisA kArya kiyA hai ? saMgrAma rUpI nATaka ke darzaka ke rUpa tuma loga dekhoge ki usa kapaTAcArI kA ziraccheda kSatriyocita rUpa maiM maiM kisa prakAra karatA hUM ?" ( zloka 210-211) jAmavanta bole, 'Arya ! Apa meM vaha sAmarthya hai yaha to ThIka hai; kintu analavIrya nAmaka eka sAdhu ne kahA thA ki jo vyakti koTazilA ko uThAegA vahI rAvaNa kA vadha karegA / ataH hama logoM ke vizvAsa ke lie Apa usa zilA ko uThAe~ / ' 'maiM prastuta hU~' kahate hue lakSmaNa uTha khar3e hue| taduparAnta ve vimAna ke dvArA lakSmaNa ko vahA~ le gae jahA~ koTizilA thI / lakSmaNa ne turanta usa zilA ko apane hAthoM se uThA liyA / yaha dekhakara deva 'sAdhusAdhu' kahakara unheM sambodhita karate hue puSpavRSTi karane lage / atra sabako vizvAsa ho gayA / ve pUrva kI bhAMti hI lakSmaNa ko vimAna meM baiThAkara rAma ke pAsa kiSkindhA meM lauTa Ae / ( zloka 212 - 216) taba vRddha kapigaNa bole, 'Apake dvArA rAvaNa kA vadha avazya hogA; kintu nItivAn puruSoM kA prathama karttavya hai dUta bhejanA / yadi sandeza vAhaka dUta dvArA hI kArya sampanna ho jAtA hai to Page #172 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [163 rAjAoM ko kisI anya udyama kI AvazyakatA nahIM hotii| ataH kisI vIra puruSa ko dUta ke rUpa meM vahA~ bhejA jAe kyoMki laGkApurI meM praveza aura niSkramaNa ubhaya hI kaThina hai| dUta pahale vahA~ jAkara vibhISaNa se mile aura sItA ko lauTAne ke lie khe| kAraNa, rAkSasa kula meM vahI eka mAtra nItijJa hai| rAvaNa yadi isa bAta para kAna na de to vaha Apake pAsa lauTakara A jaaegaa|' - (zloka 217-221) unake kathana para sahamata hone se sugrIva ne zrIbhUti ke dvArA hanumAna ko bulavA bhejaa| sUrya-se tejasampanna hanumAna ne turanta Akara sabhA meM upaviSTa rAma ko praNAma kiyaa| sugrIva ne rAma se kahA, 'pavanaMjaya ke putra hanumAna vipatti ke samaya hamAre eka mAtra sAthI haiN| inake samAna vidyAdharoM meM koI nahIM hai| ataH sItA kA saMvAda lAne ke lie Apa unako bhejeN|' (zloka 222-225) hanumAna ne kahA, 'vidyAdharoM meM mujha se aneka haiN| rAjA sugrIva mere prati snehavaza hI aisA kaha rahe haiM / gaya, gavAkSa, gavaya, zarabha, gandhamAdana, nIla, dvivida, jAmbavanta, aMgada, nala Adi aneka vidyAdhara yahA~ haiM, maiM bhI unhIM meM se eka huuN| yadi Apa Adeza deM to rAkSasa dvIpa sahita laGkA ko uThAkara yahA~ lAU~ yA bAndhavoM sahita rAvaNa ko bAMdhakara yahIM le aauuN|' (zloka 226-229) rAma bole, 'hanumAna, tuma meM yaha saba karane kI zakti hai; kintu abhI tuma yahI karo ki laGkA meM jAkara sItA se milakara smAraka ke rUpa meM merI yaha mudrikA use de denA aura usase smRticihna rUpa cUr3AmaNi le aanaa| usase kahanA devI, Apake viyoga meM rAma atyanta vyAkula haiN| ve ApakA satata dhyAna karate haiN| Apa rAma ke viyoga meM prANoM kA parityAga mata kriegaa| dhairya rkheN| canda dinoM meM hI lakSmaNa rAvaNa ko mArakara prApakA uddhAra kregaa|' hanumAna bole, 'prabha, ApakI AjJA kA pAlana kara maiM jaba taka nahIM lauTU taba taka Apa yahIM rheN|' aisA kahakara rAma ko namaskAra kara anucaroM sahita eka dra tagAmI vimAna meM baiThakara ve laGkA kI ora prasthAna kara ge| (zloka 230-236) ___ AkAza patha se jAte hue hanumAna kramazaH mahendragiri ke zikhara para phuNce| vahA~ unhoMne apane mAmA mahendra kA mahendrapura Page #173 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 164] dekhA / usa nagara ko dekhakara hanumAna ke mana meM AyA yahI nagara hai jahA~ se merI niraparAdha mA~ ko mAmA ne nikAla diyA thA / aisA socate hI ve krodhita ho uThe / ataH raNavAdya bajA diyA | brahmANDa ko cUrNa kara sake aisI AvAja usa vAdya se nikala kara dizAoM meM phaila gaI / ( zloka 237-239) zatru kI aisI zakti dekhakara indra se parAkramI rAjA mahendra bhI sainya aura putroM ko lekara nagara ke bAhara Ae / donoM meM AkAza ke bIca ghanaghora yuddha huA / Ahata sainikoM ke kaTe hue aGga-pratyaGga jinase rakta pravAhita ho rahA thA dharatI para Akara girane lage / dekhakara lagA mAno pralayakAla kA megha barasa rahA ho / raNakSetra meM tIvra gati se ghUmate hue hanumAna, prabala vAyu jaise vRkSa ko bhagna kara detI hai usI prakAra zatru ke sainya ko bhaGga karane lage / mahendra rAjA ke putra prasannakIrti unheM rokane ke lie unase apane sambandha na jAnane ke kAraNa niHzaGka bhAva se una para astra prahAra karane lage / donoM samAna balavAn aura samAna zaktisampanna the / ataH eka-dUsare ko astroM se klAnta karane lage / yuddha karate-karate hanumAna ne socA, 'hAya, mujhe dhikkAra hai ? jo prabhu ke kArya meM vilambakArI isa yuddha ko cher3a baiThA / muhUrta mAtra meM maiM ise jIta sakatA hUM; kintu ye mere mAtR- kula ke haiM / jo bhI kucha ho isa samaya to mujhe ina para vijaya prApta karanI hI hai / kAraNa yuddha maiMne hI prArambha kiyA hai / ' ( zloka 240-246 ) isa prakAra vicAra kara hanumAna ne prasannakIrti ko zastra prahAra se asta vyasta kara unake zastra, ratha aura sArathI ko naSTa kara unheM pakar3a liyA / taduparAnta rAjA mahendra ke nikaTa jAkara unheM praNAma kara bole, 'maiM ApakA bhAnajA hUM, satI aJjanA kA putra / maiM rAma kI AjJA se sItA kI khoja meM laGkApurI jA rahA thA, rAha meM Apake isa nagara ko dekhA / eka samaya Apane merI mA~ ko isa nagara se niSkAsita kara diyA thA - yaha bAta mana meM Ate hI krodha meM Akara maiM Apase yuddha karane ko pravRtta ho gayA / Apa mujhe kSamA kreN| maiM prabhu rAma ke kAma se jA rahA huuN| Apa bhI vahA~ jAe~ / ' ( zloka 247 - 250 ) apane vIra ziromaNi bhAnaje ko AliGgana meM lekara rAjA Page #174 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [165 mahendra bole, 'logoM ke mu~ha se itane dinoM taka tumhAre parAkramI hone kI bAta hI sunatA AyA hUM / Aja bhAgya yoga se tumheM svanetroM se dekhA hai / aba tuma zIghra svAmI ke kArya ko sampanna karane jAo / tumhArA patha kalyANamaya ho / ' taba hanumAna ne laGkA kI ora prasthAna kara diyA aura rAjA mahendra sva-sainya sahita rAma ke nikaTa gae / ( zloka 251 - 252 ) AkAza-patha se jAte hue hanumAna dadhimukha nAmaka dvIpa para pahuMce / vahA~ unhoMne kAyotsarga dhyAna meM nimagna do muniyoM ko dekhA / unake hI nikaTa unhoMne tIna nirdoSa zarIradhAriNI kumArI kanyAoM ko dekhA jo vidyA sAdhanA meM tatpara hokara dhyAna kara rahI thIM / usI samaya usa dvIpa meM akasmAt dAvAnala prajvalita huA / kumArI kanyAoM tathA muniyoM ke isa dAvAnala meM bhasma ho jAne kI sambhAvanA ke kAraNa svadharmI vAtsalya se prerita hanumAna ne vidyA dvArA samudra se jala lAkara jisa prakAra megha jala barasA kara agni ko zAnta karatA hai usI prakAra vAri-varSaNa kara usa dAvAnala ko zAnta kara diyA / usI samaya una kanyAoM ko bhI vidyA siddha ho gaI / taba unhoMne dhyAnarata muniyoM ko pradakSiNA dekara hanumAna se kahA, 'he parama arhat bhakta ! Apane hamArI vipatti meM rakSA kI hai isalie hama ApakI kRtajJa haiM / ApakI sahAyatA se asamaya meM hI hamArI vidyA siddha ho gaI / ' ( zloka 253-258 ) hanumAna ne pUchA, 'Apa loga kauna haiM ?' isake pratyuttara meM unhoMne kahA, 'isI dadhimukha dvIpa meM dadhimukha nAmaka eka nagara hai / vahA~ gandharvarAja nAmaka eka rAjA rAjya karate haiM / unakI kusumamAlA nAmaka rAnI ke garbha se hama tInoM kanyAoM ko janma huA / aneka khecarapatiyoM ne hamAre pitA se hamAre lie prArthanA kI / aGgAraka nAmaka eka unmatta khecarapati ne bhI hamAre lie prArthanA kI; kintu hamAre svAdhInacetA pitA ne hamameM se kisI ko bhI use nahIM diyA aura eka muni se pUchA ki ina kanyAoM kA pati kauna hogA ? muni bole, 'jo sAhasa gati nAmaka vidyAdhara ko mAregA vahI tumhArI kanyAoM kA pati hogA / " taba mere pitA unakI khoja karane lage; kintu unakA patA nahIM milA / ataH vaha kahA~ hai yahI jAnane ke lie hama isa vidyA kI sAdhanA kara rahI thIM / hamArI isa vidyA Page #175 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 166] ko naSTa karane ke lie usa duSTa aGgAraka ne dAvAnala prakaTa kiyA, jise akAraNa bandhu Apane zAnta kara diyA / jo manogAminI vidyA chaha mahIne meM siddha hotI haiM, ApakI sahAyatA se muhUrta mAtra meM siddha ho gii| (zloka 259-265) sAhasagati kA vadha rAma ne kiyA thA aura ve unake kArya-sAdhana ke lie ho laGkA jA rahe haiM aura kyoM jA rahe haiM, yaha samasta kathA hanumAna ne una logoM ko batA dii| yaha sunakara ve prasanna huyIM aura hanumAna dvArA kathita bAta pitA ko jAkara sunAI / taba gandharvarAja tInoM kanyAoM aura vRhad senA lekara rAma ke nikaTa phuNce| (zloka 266.267) vahA~ se vIra hanumAna laGkA phuNce| vahA~ unhoMne kAla rAnisI bhayAnaka azalikA nAmaka vidyA ko dekhaa| vidyA bhI unheM dekhakara bolI, 'o bandara ! tU kahA~ jA rahA hai ? anAyAsa hI tU merA bhakSya bana gayA hai|' aisA kahakara usane muha phailaayaa| hanumAna bhI usI prakAra hAtha meM gadA lie usake muha meM praveza kara gae aura usakA peTa cIrakara sUrya jaise bAdala se bAhara nikalatA hai usI prakAra nikala aae| usane laGkA ke cAroM ora eka dIvAra kA nirmANa kara rakhA thaa| hanumAna ne apane vidyAbala se jisa prakAra miTTI ke pAtra ko tor3a diyA jAtA hai usI prakAra use tor3a diyaa| vajramukha nAmaka eka rAkSasa usa prAkAra kA rakSaka thaa| vaha kruddha hokara hanumAna se yuddha karane lgaa| yuddha meM hanumAna ne use mAra DAlA / usa rAkSasa ke vidyAbala se balavatI laGkAsundarI nAmaka eka kanyA thii| sva-pitA ko nihata hote dekha usane hanumAna ko yuddha ke lie AhvAna kiyaa| jisa prakAra parvata para bAra-bAra vidyutpAta hotA hai usI prakAra vaha hanumAna para bAra-bAra astra-prahAra kara apanI raNa-paTutA pradarzana karane lgii| hanumAna ne apane astroM se usake astroM ko rokakara anta meM use patrahIna latA kI bhA~ti niHzastra kara diyaa| (zloka 268-275) ___'kauna hai yaha vIra ?' kahatI huI Azcarya sahita jaise hI usane hanumAna kI ora dekhA vaise hI kAma-zara ne use bIMdha DAlA arthAt vaha kAma ke vazIbhUta ho gaI / taba vaha hanumAna se bolI, 'he vIra ! Apane mere pitA kI hatyA kara dI isalie krodhAveza meM binA kucha Page #176 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [167 soce-samajhe Apase yuddha karane lgii| eka sAdhu ne mujhe bahuta dina pahale kahA thA ki jo tere pitA kI hatyA karegA vahI terA pati hogaa| ataH Apake vazIbhUta mujhe Apa grahaNa kareM / samasta saMsAra meM Apa-sA vIra koI nahIM hai| isIlie Apa jaise puruSa kI patnI banakara striyoM meM maiM svAbhimAnapUrvaka rhuuNgii|' aisA kahakara mAthA nIcA kie vaha zAnta rUpa meM khar3I rhii| prasanna hokara sAnurAga hanumAna ne bhI usa vinayazIlA kanyA ke sAtha gAndharva vivAha kara liyaa| (zloka 276-280) usI samaya sUrya pazcima samudra meM jAkara DUba gyaa| mAno AkAza rUpI araNya meM vicaraNa karate-karate klAnta hokara vaha snAna karane ke lie samudra meM utara gyaa| pazcima dizA kA upabhoga karate hue sUrya ne mAno sandhyA megha ke bahAne usake vastra chIna lie| pazcima dizA meM aruNa megha ko dekhakara lagA mAno asta hote samaya sUrya ne apanA teja vahAM chor3a diyA hai| merA parityAga kara navIna anurAgI sUrya aba navIna anurAginI pazcima dizA ke sAtha keli ke lie gayA hai socakara glAni se pUrva dizA mlAna ho gii| krIr3A sthala kA parityAga karane ke duHkha se kolAhala ke rUpa meM pakSI krandana karane lge| pati ke dUra rahane para rajasvalA striyAM jisa prakAra duHkhI ho jAtI hai usI prakAra cakavI pati-viyoga meM duHkhI ho gii| pati-viyoga meM pativratA strI jaise mlAnamukhI ho jAtI hai usI prakAra sUrya rUpI pati ke asta ho jAne se padminI mlAna ho gii| sAndhya samIra meM pulakita aura brAhmaNoM dvArA pUjita gAyeM apane bachar3oM se milane kI utkaNThA meM vana se bastI kI ora daur3ane lgii| sUrya ne asta hote samaya rAjA jaise yuvarAja ko rAjya arpaNa karate haiM usI prakAra apanA teja agni ko de diyaa| nagara nAriyoM ne jaba dIpa jalAe to lagA mAno tAre aura nakSatroM kI zobhA unhoMne curA lI hai yA yaha kaho ki ve hI nakSatra paMktiyA~ haiN| sUrya ke asta hone para bhI candramA udita nahIM huA ataH usI avasara para andhakAra cAroM ora chA gyaa| duSTa puruSa chala karane meM bar3e catura hote haiN| pRthvI aura AkAza rUpI pAtra andhakAra se bhara gayA mAno aMjana giri ke carNa se athavA aMjana se use bhara diyA gayA hai| usa samaya jala-sthala dizA aura Page #177 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 168] AkAza kucha bhI dikhAI nahIM de rahA thaa| yahAM taka ki apanA hAtha bhI dikhAI nahIM par3a rahA thA / khaDga se kAle andhakAramaya AkAza meM nakSatra puMja aise pratIta ho rahe the mAno pAzA khelane ke paTTa para kaur3iyAM bikhera dI gaI hoN| kAjala-sA zyAma aura nakSatramaya AkAza puNDarIka kamala se yamunA-daha ko smaraNa karAtA thA / jaba andhakAra cAroM ora vyApta ho gayA / taba AlokahIna samasta carAcara pAtAla-se lagane lage / andhakAra bar3ha jAne para dUtiyAM nAgara kI sandhAna meM niHzaGka hokara svacchanda vicaraNa karane lagIM, jaise samudra meM nadiyAM vicaraNa karatI haiM / abhisArikAoM ne nupuroM ko ghuTane taka car3hA liyA ( jisase zabda na hoM) aura kastUrI kA vilepana lagA tathA zyAma vastra dhAraNa kara idhara-udhara vicaraNa karane lagIM / ( zloka 281-292) aura apasRyabanAne candra ke usI samaya udayagiri ke zikhara para kiraNa rUpI aMkura kA mahAkandabhUta candra udita huA / use dekhakara lagA mAno kisI bhavya prAsAda para svarNa kalaza sthApita kiyA gayA hai mAna andhakAra svAbhAvika zatrutAjanya kalaGka ke sAtha dvandvayuddha kara rahA hai / vistRta gokula meM jaise vRSa vicaraNa karate haiM usI prakAra vistRta AkAza meM candra tArikAoM ke madhya vicaraNa karane lagA / candra kI deha para lagA kalaGka aisA laga rahA thA mAno rajata pAtra meM kastUrI rakha dI gaI hai / candra se nikalI kiraNeM aisI laga rahI thI mAno virahI janoM ne kAmadeva ke tIra ko hasta- lAghava se skhalita kara diyA hai| cirabhuktA; kintu sUryAsta ke kAraNa durdazAgrasta kamalinI kA parityAga kara bhramaragaNa aba kumuda kI stuti kara rahe haiM / nIcoM kI mitratA ko dhikkAra ! candra sva-kiraNoM ko girAkara zephAlI phUla ko jharAtA huA aisA laga rahA thA mAno apane mitra kAmadeva ke lie puSpazara taiyAra kara diyA hai / candrakAnta maNi ke jala meM navIna sarovara nirmANa kara candra taba aisA laga rahA thA mAno sarovara ke bahAne apanI kIti sthApita kara rahA hai / dik-samUha ke mukha ko nirmala karane vAlI jyotsnA ne; kintu idhara-udhara vicaraNa karatI kulaTAoM kA mukha padminI kI taraha mlAna kara diyaa| ataH niHzaGka hokara hanumAna Page #178 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [169 ne vaha rAtri laGkA sundarI ke sAtha krIr3A karake vyatIta kii| . (gloka 299-308) bhora hote hI indra kI priya (pUrva) dizA ko maNDita kara svarNasUtra-sA kiraNa yukta sUrya udita huA / sUrya-kiraNoM ne avirala girakara vikasita kumuda ko mudita kara diyaa| jAgrata hone para ramaNiyoM ne apanI veNiyAM kholIM ataH phUla dharatI para bikhara ge| bhramara una phUloM para gujana karane lge| lagA mAno phUla kezapAza ke viyoga meM krandana kara rahA ho| khaNDitA nAyikA ke mukha se jisa prakAra (duHkhArta) niHzvAsa nikalatA hai usI prakAra rAtri jAgaraNa karane ke kAraNa rakta-netrA gaNikAe~ kAmI jana ke ghara se nikalane lgiiN| udita sUrya ke teja ne jinakA kAnti-vaibhava lUTa liyA thA aisA candramA latA-tantuoM ke vastra-sA dikhAI dene lagA / jisa andhakAra ko samasta brahmANDa dhAraNa nahIM kara pA rahA thA usa andhakAra ko sUrya ne usI prakAra ur3A diyA jaise pracaMDa vAyu megha ko ur3A detI hai| rAtri kI nidrA dUra ho jAne se nagaravAsI apane-apane kArya meM laga ge| (zloka 309-316) bhora hote hI parAkramI hanumAna ne laGkAsundarI se madhura vacana dvArA vidA lI aura laGkA meM praveza kara ge| taduparAnta vIradhAma evaM zatru sainya ke lie bhayaGkara hanumAna ne vibhISaNa ke ghara meM praveza kiyaa| vibhISaNa ne unakA satkAra kara Ane kA kAraNa puuchaa| hanumAna ne gambhIra bhAva evaM alpa zabdoM meM unase kahA, 'rAvaNa sItA ko haraNa kara lAyA hai| Apa usake choTe bhAI haiN| ataH zubha pariNAma vicAra kara rAma kI patnI sItA ko usake hAtha se mukta kraaeN| yadyapi rAvaNa balavAn hai phira bhI usane rAma patnI kA haraNa kiyA hai| etadartha paraloka meM hI nahIM isa loka meM bhI usakI durgati hogii|' (zloka 317-321) __ vibhISaNa bole, 'he hanumAna, tuma jo kucha kaha rahe ho vaha ThIka hai| maiMne apane agraja se sItA ko chor3a dene kA anurodha Age bhI kiyA thA aba phira Agraha kruugaa| isa bAra yadi ve mere kahane se sItA ko chor3a deM to bahuta acchA hogaa|' (zloka 322-323) taduparAnta vahAM se ur3akara hanumAna jahAM sItA thI usI Page #179 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 170] devaramaNa udyAna meM ge| vahAM unhoMne azoka vRkSa ke nIce sItA ko baiThe hue dekhaa| dekhA, unake rUkSakeza ur3a-ur3a kara lalATa para gira rahe haiN| satata pravAhita netroM ke jala se vahAM saritA kI sRSTi ho rahI hai| himapIr3ita kamalinI kI bhAMti unakA mukhapaMkaja mlAna hai aura dvitIyA kI candrakalA kI taraha deha kSINa ho gaI hai| USNa niHzvAsa-pAta se unake adhara-pallava parizuSka ho gae haiN| sthira yoginI kI taraha ve rAma ke dhyAna meM lIna haiN| unakA vastra malina ho gayA hai -sva-zarIra para bhI unakI spRhA nahIM hai| (zloka 324-327) unheM dekhakara hanumAna socane lage, 'oha ye hI sItA hai ! ye to vAstava meM zIlavatI haiN| inako to dekhakara hI manuSya pavitra ho jAtA hai| sItA kA viraha rAma ko pIr3ita kara rahA hai yaha to ucita hI hai / kAraNa, aisI rUpavatI suzIlA aura zuddha patnI bhAgyazAlI ko hI prApta hotI hai| becArA rAvaNa rAma ke tApa aura apane atula pApa se zIghra hI naSTa ho jaaegaa|' taduparAnta hanumAna ne adRzya hokara apane sAtha meM lAI rAma kI aMgaThI ko sItA kI goda meM DAla diyaa| usa aMgUThI ko dekhakara sItA prasanna hii| use prasanna dekhakara trijaTA rAvaNa ke pAsa jAkara bolI, 'itane dinoM taka to sItA duHkhI thI; kintu Aja vaha prasanna ho gaI hai|' yaha sunakara rAvaNa ne mandodarI se kahA, 'lagatA hai aba sItA rAma ko bhUla gaI hai aura usakI icchA mere sAtha rahane kI ho gaI / ataH tuma jAkara use punaH smjhaao|' ataH mandodarI pati kA dautya svIkAra kara sItA ko labdha karane ke lie usake nikaTa gaI aura vinIta bhAva se bolI, 'rAvaNa atula vaibhavazAlI aura advitIya sundara hai| tuma bhI rUpa aura lAvaNya meM usake yogya hI ho / yadyapi vidhAtA ne yogya puruSa ke sAtha tumhArA sambandha sthApita nahIM kiyA; kintu aba yogya sambandha honA vAMchanIya hai| he jAnakI, jo rAvaNa sevA karane yogya hai vahI rAvaNa tumhArI sevA karanA cAha rahA hai| taba tuma use kyoM nahIM cAhatI? he zubhra, tuma yadi rAvaNa ko cAhogI to maiM aura anya sabhI mahiSiyAM tumhArI AjJA kA pAlana kreNgii|' (zloka 328-338) yaha sunakara sItA bolI, 'pati kI dautyakAriNI durmukhI ! Page #180 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [171 tere pati kI taraha terA mukha bhI dekhane yogya nahIM hai| he duSTA! khara mAdi rAkSasoM ko mArane kI taraha aba tere pati aura devaroM ko mArane ke lie rAma lakSmaNa mA gae haiM / soca le, maiM unake caraNoM meM pahuMca gaI huuN| he pApiSThA ! yahA~ se uTha aura turanta yahA~ se calI jaa| maiM tujhase bAta bhI nahIM karanA caahtii|' sItA dvArA isa prakAra tiraskRta hokara mandodarI usI samaya vahA~ se calI gii| (zloka 339-341) usake jAte hI hanumAna prakaTa hue aura karabaddha hokara sItA ko namaskAra kara bole-'he devI ! saubhAgya se rAma, lakSmaNa sahita kuzala haiN| unakI AjJA se Apako khojane maiM yahAM AyA huuN| mere lauTane para rAma zatru saMhAra ke lie yahA~ aaeNge| (zloka 342-343) A~khoM meM azru bharakara sItA bolI, 'he vIra ! tuma kauna ho? isa durlaMghya samudra ko pAra kara tuma yahA~ kaise Ae? mere prANanAtha lakSmaNa sahita Ananda meM to haiM ? tumane unheM kahA~ dekhA haiM ? ve vahA~ apanA samaya kaise vyatIta kara rahe haiM ?' (zloka 344-345) hanumAna bole, 'maiM pavanaJjaya kA putra hUM / aJjanA merI mAtA haiN| merA nAma hanumAna hai| AkAzagAminI vidyA se maiMne samadra kA atikrama kiyA hai| rAma ne sugrIva ke zatru kA saMhAra kiyA hai / isalie isa samaya ve unake vaza meM avasthita haiN| dAvAnala jisa prakAra parvata ko tapta karatA hai usI prakAra rAma anya ko tApita karate hue Apake viraha meM rAta-dina tapta ho rahe haiN| he svAminI, gAya ke binA bachar3A jisa prakAra vyAkula ho jAtA hai usI prakAra lakSmaNa sahita Apake duHkha se kAtara ho gae haiM aura nirantara zUnya dRSTi se AkAza ko dekhate rahate haiN| unheM lezamAtra bhI duHkha nahIM hai| kabhI zoka se, kabhI krodha se rAma aura lakSmaNa sarvadA duHkhI rahate haiN| sugrIva unheM bahuta AzvAsana dete haiM; kintu isase unheM zAnti nahIM miltii| jisa prakAra devagaNa indra kI sevA karate haiM usI prakAra bhAmaNDala, mahendra, virAdha Adi khecara anucara kI bhA~ti rAta-dina unakI sevA karate rahate haiN| he devI! Apake anusandhAna ke lie sugrIva ne mujhe upayukta batAyA hai / ataH rAma ne ApakI mudrikA dekara mujhe yahA~ bhejA hai| pratidAna meM unhoMne mApase Page #181 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 172] ApakA cUr3AmaNi mAMgA hai|' (zloka 346-353) ___ isa prakAra rAma kA vRttAnta sunakara sItA Anandita ho ho gii| ikkIsa dina taka unhoMne AhAra grahaNa nahIM kiyA thaa| usa dina hRdaya meM santoSa ho jAne se aura hanumAna ke Agraha para unhoMne AhAra grahaNa kiyaa| phira ve bolIM, 'he vatsa mere cihna svarUpa yaha cUr3AmaNi tuma lo aura yahA~ se zIghra cale jAo / yahA~ adhika samaya taka rahane para tumheM kaSTa uThAnA pdd'egaa| krUra rAkSasa ko yadi tumhAre Ane kI khabara mila gaI to ve tumheM mArane ke lie avazya hI yahA~ A jaaeNge|' (zloka 354.356) ___ sItA kA yaha kathana sunakara hanumAna muskurAe aura hAtha jor3akara bole, 'mA~ ! mere prati vAtsalya bhAva hone ke kAraNa bhIta hokara Apa aisA kaha rahI haiN| maiM trilokavijayI rAma kA dUta huuN| mere lie becArA rAvaNa aura usakI senA kyA hai ? arthAt tuccha hai| he svAminI ! AjJA deM to rAvaNa ko senA sahita mArakara Apako kandhe para baiThAkara rAma ke pAsa le jA sakatA huuN|' (zloka 357-359) sItA ha~sakara bolI, 'he bhadra ! tumhArI bAta para vizvAsa ho rahA hai ki tuma apane prabhu rAma ko lajjita nahIM karoge / tuma rAma aura lakSmaNa ke dUta ho isalie tuma meM saba prakAra kI zakti kA honA sambhava hai; kintu maiM para-pUruSa kA lezamAtra bhI sparza nahIM caahtii| ataH tuma rAma ke pAsa jaao| yahA~ tumheM jo kucha karanA thA vaha kara liyaa| aba tumhAre vahA~ jAne para jo kucha karanA ucita hogA rAma kreNge|' (zloka 360-362) hanumAna bole, 'mA~ ! aba maiM rAma ke pAsa jA rahA hUM; kintu ina rAkSasoM ko apanA sAmAnya-sA parAkrama dikhAkara jaauuNgaa| rAvaNa svayaM ko sarvavijayI samajhatA hai| vaha anya ke bala ko svIkAra karanA nahIM caahtaa| ataH maiM use dikhalA denA cAhatA hUM ki rAma to kyA unakA dUta bhI kitanA parAkramI hai|' (zloka 363-364) parAkrama kI bAta sunakara 'taba ThIka hai' kahakara sItA ne unheM apanI cUr3AmaNi diyaa| cUDAmaNi lekara unheM praNAma kara apane parAkrama se pRthvI ko kampita karate-karate hanumAna vahA~ se cale Page #182 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gae / (zloka 365) taduparAnta vanya hastI kI bhA~ti apane bhujabala se hanumAna ne devaramaNa udyAna ko naSTa karanA prArambha kara diyA / rakta azoka vRkSoM meM niHzoka, vakula vRkSoM meM anAkula, Amra vRkSoM meM niSkaruNa, campaka vRkSoM meM niSkampa, mandAra vRkSoM meM atiroSI, kadalI vRkSoM meM nirdaya aura anya ramaNIya vRkSoM meM krUra hanumAna unheM naSTa karane lge| yaha dekhakara udyAna ke cAroM ora ke dvArapAla rAkSasa hAthoM meM mudgara lie unakI ora daur3e aura nikaTa Akara una para prahAra karane lage / taTa sthita parvata para samudra taraGgoM kA AghAta jisa prakAra niSphala hotA hai usI prakAra hanumAna para unake astra-zastra niSphala ho gae / hanumAna ne kruddha hokara eka vRkSa ko ukhAr3A aura usI se rAkSasoM ko mAranA Arambha kara diyA / jo balavAn hote haiM unake lie sabhI kucha astra hote haiM / pavana tulya askhalita hanumAna vRkSoM kI taraha udyAna ke rakSaka rAkSasoM ko bhI vinaSTa karane lge| kucha rAkSasa rAvaNa ke pAsa gae aura use hanumAna kA Agamana, udyAna aura udyAna-rakSaka rAkSasoM ko vinaSTa karane kI ghaTanA nivedita kI / (zloka 366-373) 173 yaha sunakara rAvaNa ne hanumAna ko mArane ke lie zatrughAtaka akSayakumAra ko Adeza diyaa| yuddha meM utsAhI akSayakumAra udyAna meM gayA aura hanumAna ko gAlI-galauja dene lagA / hanumAna ne kahA, 'bhojana pUrva ke phala kI taraha yuddha ke pUrva hI tuma mujhe prApta ho / ' ( zloka 374- 375) 'are, o kapi! kyoM vRthA gAla bajA rahA hai ?' isa bhA~ti tiraskAra kara rAvaNaputra akSayakumAra netravega rodhakArI tIkSNa zara hanumAna para barasAne lage / hanumAna ne bhI bANa-varSA kara akSayakumAra ko isa prakAra AcchAdita kara diyA jisa prakAra udvelita samudra kA jala dvIpa ko AcchAdita kara detA hai| hanumAna bahuta samaya taka akSayakumAra se yuddha karate rahe / taduparAnta zIghra yuddha banda kara dene kI icchA se hanumAna ne pazu kI taraha akSayakumAra kI hatyA kara DAlI / ( zloka 376-378 ) apane bhAI kA nidhana sunakara indrajIta meM AyA aura 'he mAruti, khar3A raha, khar3A raha' kruddha hokara yuddhakSetra kahate hue usa para Page #183 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 174] astra se prahAra karane lgaa| donoM mahAbAhu vIroM meM kalpAnta kAla kI taraha dAruNa aura jagat ko kSubdha karane vAlA bhayaGkara yuddha prArambha ho gyaa| zastravarSAkArI ve donoM aise laga rahe the mAno mAkAza se puSkarAvarta megha vAri-varSaNa kara rahA ho / eka ke astra anya para anavarata pratihata ho rahe the| isase jala-jantuoM meM jisa prakAra samudra pAcchAdita hotA hai usI prakAra alpa samaya meM hI AkAzamaNDala AcchAdita ho gyaa| (zloka 378-382) dunivAra rAvaNa-putra ne jitane bhI astra nikSepa kie mArutiputra hanumAna ne usase dviguNita zara nikSepa kara unheM viphala kara diyaa| rAkSasa yoddhA bhI hanumAna ke astroM se kSata-vikSata hue| unakI deha se raktadhArA pravAhita hone lgii| unheM dekhakara lagA mAno jaGgama parvata se rakta pravAhita ho rahA hai| (zloka 383-384) indrajIta ne sva-sainikoM ko vinaSTa aura anya astroM ko viphala hote dekhakara una para nAgapAza astra nikSepa kara diyaa| candanavakSa jisa prakAra sarpo dvArA veSTita hotA hai usI prakAra usa dRDha astra meM hanumAna pairoM se sira taka veSTita ho ge| yadyapi nAgapAza ko kATane evaM zatruoM para jayalAbha karane kA sAmarthya hanumAna meM thA phira bhI bandhaka dvArA kautuka dikhAne kI icchA se ve usI prakAra veSTita rhe| indrajIta ne Anandita hokara unheM rAvaNa ke sammukha upasthita kiyaa| vijaya kI icchA rakhane vAle rAkSasa harSita hokara unheM dekhane lge| zloka 385-388) rAvaNa hanumAna se bolA, 'he durmati ! tUne yaha kyA kiyA ? becAre rAma-lakSmaNa to janma se hI mere Azrita haiN| vanavAsI, phalAhArI, malinadehI, kirAta kI taraha apanA jIvana vyatIta karane vAle ve yadi tuma para prasanna bhI hote haiM to tujhe kyA de sakate haiM ? he mandabuddhi, kyA samajha kara tU rAma-lakSmaNa ke kahane se yahA~ AyA? dekha, yahA~ Ate hI terA jIvana vipanna ho gyaa| bhUcArI rAma-lakSmaNa bar3e catura lagate haiM jo tere dvArA unhoMne aisA kArya karavAyA; kintu dhUrta to ve hI haiM jo anya ke hAthoM aGgAra bAhara karavAte haiN| are, pahale to tU merA sevaka thA aura aba dUsare kA sevaka banakara AyA hai / isalie tU avadhya hai; kintu tujhe tere kRtyoM Page #184 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [175 kI sajA dene ke lie hI tujhe sAmAnya viDambanA dI gaI hai|' __ (zloka 389-393) hanumAna bole, 'rAvaNa, maiM kaba tumhArA sevaka thA aura tuma mere svAmI ? isa prakAra bolane meM tumheM lajjA nahIM AtI? bahuta dinoM pahale kI bAta hai, tumhArA sAmanta khara svayaM ko khUba balavAn samajhatA thaa| use mere pitA ne varuNa ke kArAgAra se mukta krvaayaa| taduparAnta tumane mujhe apanI rakSA ke lie pukArA thA aura maiMne bhI varuNapUtroM ke hAthoM se tumhArI rakSA kI thI; kintu aba tuma pApa-kArya meM rata ho gae ho| ataH rakSA ke yogya nahIM ho| itanA hI nahIM, para-strI kA haraNa karane vAle tuma jaise se to bAta karanA hI pApa hai| he rAvaNa, akele lakSmaNa ke hAthoM se hI tumhArI rakSA kara sake aisA koI bhI vyakti tumhAre paricaya meM nahIM hai phira unake agraja rAma ke hAthoM se baca sakate ho aisA ho hI nahIM sktaa|' (zloka 394-398) hanumAna kI bAtoM ko sunakara rAvaNa atyanta krodhita ho utthaa| vakra-bhRkuTi ke kAraNa vaha bar3A bhayaGkara lagane lgaa| vaha hoTha dabAkara bolA, 'o bandara ! eka to tUne zatru kA pakSa liyA hai| phira mere sammukha khar3e hokara aise kaTuka aura uddhata zabda bola rahA hai ? ataH aisI icchA ho rahI hai ki tujhe mAra DAla; kintu tujhe jIvana se itanA vairAgya kyoM hai ? kuSTha roga se jisakI deha vidIrNa ho gaI hai, aisA vyakti bhI yadi maranA cAhe bhI hatyA ke bhaya se koI use nahIM maaregaa| isa prakAra dUta ko jo ananya hai, mAra kara hatyA kA doSa kauna legA ? kintu, he adhama ! terA mAthA muDavAkara gadhe para car3hAkara samasta nagara meM, laGkA kI sabhI galiyoM meM tiraskRta karate hue avazya hI ghumaauuNgaa|' (zloka 399-402) rAvaNa kI bAta sunakara hanumAna ne usI samaya nAgapAza ko kATa DAlA kyoMki kamalanAla se hAthI ko kitanI dera taka bA~dha kara rakhA jA sakatA hai ? taduparAnta hanumAna ne vidyutu daNDa kI bhA~ti uchalakara rAvaNa ke mukuTa ko jamIna para paTaka diyA aura pAdAghAta se use cUrNa kara ddaalaa| kruddha rAvaNa cillAne lagAmAro, pakar3o isa nIca ko, ise jAne mata do|' kintu, koI bhI Page #185 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 176] cale gae / unheM pakar3a nahIM pAyA / ve pAdAghAta se samasta laGkA ko ka~pAte hue ( zloka 404-405 ) isa prakAra garur3a kI bhA~ti krIr3A karate hue hanumAna AkAzapatha se rAma ke nikaTa pahuMca ge| rAma ko namaskAra kara sItA kA cUr3AmaNi unake sammukha rakhA rAma ne tatkSaNa use uThAyA aura sItA kI taraha use bAra-bAra hRdaya se lagAne lage / ( zloka 406 -407 ) taduparAnta rAma ne putra-sneha se hanumAna ko chAtI se lagA liyA aura vahA~ kI khabareM pUchane lge| jinake bhujabala kI kathA sunane ko anya sabhI utsuka the, aise hanumAna ne laGkA meM ghaTe samasta vRttAnta, nijakRta rAvaNa kA apamAna aura sItA kI yathArtha sthiti sunAI / ( zloka 408 ) SaSTha sarga samApta saptama sarga sItA kA pUrNa saMvAda prApta kara rAma-lakSmaNa ne AkAza patha se sugrIva sahita laGkA ke lie prayANa kiyA / bhAmaNDala, nala, nIla, mahendra, hanumAna, virAdha, suSeNa, jAmbavAn, aGgada aura anya aneka vidyAdhara rAjA apanI senA se dik samUha ko AvRta karate hue rAma ke sAtha cale / vidyAdharagaNa aneka prakAra ke raNavAdya bajAne lage | usake gambhIra nAda se AkAzamaNDala gU~ja uThA / apane svAmI kA kArya siddha karane ke lie garvita khecaragaNa ne vimAna meM, ratha meM, azva para hastI para evaM anya vAhanoM para baiThabaiTha kara AkAza - patha se gamana kiyA / ( zloka 1-5) samudra ke Upara se jAte hue ve loga alpa samaya meM hI velaMdharapura nagara ke nikaTa pahuMce / yaha nagara velaMdhara parvata ke Upara hI avasthita thA / isa nagara meM samudra se durddhara samudra aura setu nAmaka do rAjA the / unheM uddhata dekhakara rAma kI jo senA agravartI thI unake sAtha yuddha karane lagI / sva svAmI ke kArya meM catura nala aura nIla ne samudra evaM setu ko pakar3a kara rAma ke sanmukha upasthita kiyA / dayAlu rAma ne unakA rAjya unheM lauTA diyA / mahAn Page #186 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [177 puruSa parAjita zatru para bhI dayA karate haiN| rAjA samudra ne apanI tIna kanyAoM kA vivAha lakSmaNa ke sAtha kara diyaa| ve dekhane meM sundara aura striyoM meM ratnarUpA thiiN| usa dina rAma sainya sahita vahIM avasthita rhe| dUsare dina subaha samudra aura setu ko lekara ve vahAM se ravAnA hokara suvela giri ke nikaTa phuNce| vahAM ke rAjA suvela ko parAjita kara usa dina vahIM rahe / taduparAnta vahAM se ravAnA hokara tRtIya dina haMsadvIpa phuNce| vahAM se laGkA nikaTa hI thii| vahAM ke rAjA haMsa ko bhI parAjita kara rAma usa dina vahIM rhe| laGkA ke adhivAsI rAma ke Agamana ko sunakara usI prakAra bhayabhIta ho gae jisa prakAra mIna rAzi para zani ke Agamana se loka bhayabhIta ho jAte haiN| unheM zaGkA hone lagI ki pralaya kAla cAroM ora se bar3hA A rahA hai| (zloka 6-14) rAma ke sannikaTa Ane kA saMvAda sunakara hasta, prahasta, marIca, sArana Adi rAvaNa ke hajAra-hajAra sAmanta yuddha ke lie prastuta ho ge| zatruoM ko pratAr3ita karane ke lie buddhimAna rAvaNa ne sainikoM dvArA karor3oM mahA bhayaGkara raNavAdya bjvaae| usI samaya vibhISaNa ne rAvaNa ke nikaTa jAkara kahA, 'he agraja, kSaNa kAla ke lie zAnta hokara zubha phaladAyI mere kathana para vicAra kiijie| Apane ihaloka aura paraloka donoM ko naSTa karane vAlA kArya kiyA hai| Apane parAI strI kA apaharaNa kiyA hai| isa aviveka janya kArya ke kAraNa hamArA kula lajjita ho gayA hai / aba rAma apanI patnI ko lene ke lie yahAM A gae haiN| ataH sItA unheM sauMpakara unakA atithi satkAra kIjie / yadi Apa aisA nahIM kareMge to rAma anya prakAra se sItA ko le jAeMge aura Apake sAtha Apake samasta kula ko doSI tthhraaeNge| sAhasagati vidyAdhara aura khara rAkSasa kA anta karane vAle rAma aura lakSmaNa kI to bAta hI chor3ie unakA dUta banakara Ane vAle hanumAna kI zakti to Apane dekha hI lI hai| indra se bhI adhika ApakA vaibhava hai| yadi Apane sItA kA parityAga nahIM kiyA to sItA ke sAtha-sAtha ApakA vaibhava bhI naSTa ho jaaegaa| Apa donoM prakAra se naSTa aura bhraSTa ho jaaeNge| (zloka 15-22) vibhISaNa kA yaha kathana sunakara indrajIta bola uThA, 'tAta, Page #187 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 178] Apa to janma se hI bhIru hai / Apane samasta kula ko dUSita kiyA hai / Apa mere pitA ke sahodara kadApi nahIM haiM / Apa mUrkho kI bhAMti indravijayI samasta vaibhava ke adhIzvara mere pitA ke lie jisa prakAra zaGkA prakaTa kara rahe haiM usase lagatA hai Apa satya hI mRtyu ke abhilASI ho gae haiN| pahale bhI Apane mithyA bolakara mere pitAjI ko ThagA hai / Apane dazaratha ko mArane kI pratijJA karake bhI use mArA nahIM / aba, jaba rAma yahAM A gae haiM taba Apa nirlajja hokara usa bhUcArI kA bhaya dikhA use pitAjI ke hAtha se bacAnA cAhate haiM / isase lagatA hai, Apa rAma ke pakSa ke haiM / rAma ne Apako vaza meM kara liyA hai / aba Apa vicArasabhA meM sammilita hone yogya nahIM haiM / kAraNa Apta mantriyoM ke sAtha jo vicAra kiyA jAtA hai vahI zubhaphaladAyI hotA hai / 1 ( zloka 23-27) vibhISaNa bole, 'maiM to zatru kA pakSa nahIM hUM; kintu lagatA hai tumane kula zatru ke rUpa meM janma liyA hai / janmAndha kI bhAMti tumhAre pitA vaibhava aura kAma meM andhe ho gae haiM / are pro mUrkha, tuma kala ke bAlaka, kyA samajha sakate ho ? agraja, isa indrajIta putra aura Apake AcaraNa ke kAraNa alpa dinoM meM hI nizcaya rUpa se ApakA patana hogaa| aba maiM Apake lie aura vyartha cintA nahIM karU~gA / ' ( zloka 28-30 ) vibhISaNa ke aise vacana sunakara bhAgyahIna rAvaNa ko atyanta krodha A gayA / vaha bhayaGkara talavAra nikAla kara vibhISaNa ko mArane ke lie agrasara huA / vibhISaNa ne bhI bhRkuTi tAnakara apane mukha ko aura adhika bhayaGkara banA liyA / aura hastI kI taraha eka stambha ko ukhAr3a kara rAvaNa ke sAtha yuddha ke lie udyat ho gayA / yaha dekhakara kumbhakarNa aura indrajIta ne bIca meM par3akara unheM yuddha se rokA aura mahAvata jisa prakAra do matavAle hAthiyoM ko unake apane-apane sthAnoM para le jAte haiM usI prakAra una donoM ko unake apane-apane sthAnoM para le ge| jAte-jAte rAvaNa bolA, 'vibhISaNa, tuma laGkA chor3akara cale Ao, kAraNa tuma agni kI bhAMti apane Azraya ko vinaSTa karane vAle ho / ' ( zloka 31-34) rAvaNa kI bAta sunakara vibhISaNa usI kSaNa laGkA kA pari Page #188 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [179 tyAga kara rAma ke pAsa cale aae| unake pIche-pIche anyAnya rAkSasa aura vidyAdharoM kI 30 akSauhiNI senA bhI rAvaNa kA parityAga kara calI gii| vibhISaNa ko sainya sahita Ate dekhakara sugrIva Adi cintita ho ge| kAraNa DAkinI kI taraha zatru para tatkAla vizvAsa nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / vibhISaNa ne prathama eka dUta bhez2a kara rAma ko apane Ane kI sUcanA dii| rAma ne apane vizvAsa pAtra sugrIva ke mukha kI ora dekhaa| (zloka 35-37) sugrIva bole, 'he deva, yadyapi sabhI rAkSasa janma se hI mAyAvI aura kSudra prakRti ke hote haiM phira bhI yadi vibhISaNa yahAM AnA cAhate haiM to aaeN| hama loga gupta rIti se unakA zubhAzubha bhAva jAna leMge evaM taduparAnta unake bhAvAnusAra yogya vyavasthA krege| (zloka 38-39) usI samaya jo ki vibhISaNa ko acchI taraha jAnatA thA vaha vizAla nAmaka khecara bolA, 'he prabhu. ina rAkSasoM meM vibhISaNa hI eka mAtra dharmAtmA aura mahAtmA hai ! inhoMne hI rAvaNa se sItA ko chor3a dene ke lie kahA thaa| rAvaNa ne kupita hokara inheM vahiSkRta kara diyaa| isIlie ye ApakI zaraNa meM Ae haiN| isameM jarA bhI mithyA nahIM hai|' (zloka 40-41) yaha sunakara rAma ne unheM apane zivira meM Ane kI AjJA dii| vibhISaNa ne Akara rAma ke caraNoM meM apanA mastaka rkhaa| rAma ne unheM uThAkara chAtI se lagA liyaa| vibhISaNa bole, 'he prabhu, maiM apane anyAyI agraja kA parityAga kara ApakI zaraNa meM AyA hUM, ataH mujhe bhI sugrIva kI taraha apanA AjJAkArI bhakta samajha kara sevA kI AjJA dIjie !' (zloka 42-43) rAma ne usI samaya unheM AzvAsana dete huI kahA, 'maiM laGkA kA rAjya Apako duuNgaa|' mahAtmA ko kiyA huA praNAma kabhI vyartha nahIM jaataa| (zloka 44) ___ haMsa dvIpa meM ATha dina avasthAna kara rAma kalpAnta kAla kI bhAMti sainya sahita laGkA kI ora prasthAna kara ge| laGkA (vAhya) ke prAkAra ke bAhara 20 yojana bhUmi ko sva-senA dvArA Avata kara evaM vyUha racanA kara rAma yuddha ke lie prastuta ho ge| rAma kI senA ke kolAhala ne samudra dhvani kI taraha samasta laGkA ko vadhira Page #189 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 180 ho jAegA / kara DAlA / vaha dhvani aisI thI ki lagatA thA brahmANDa khaNDa-khaNDa ( zloka 45-47 ) rAvaNa ke asAdhAraNa baladhArI prahastAdi senApati aura yoddhAgaNa kavaca pahana kara astra-zastra se susajjita hokara yuddha ke lie prastuta ho gae / koI hAthI kI pITha para baiThakara, koI azva para car3hakara, koI siMha para, koI gadhe para, koI rathArUr3ha hokara, koI kubera kI taraha manuSya kI pITha para car3hakara, koI agni kI taraha bher3a para car3hakara, koI yama kI bhAMti bhaiMse para car3hakara, koI revantakumAra kI taraha azvArUr3ha hokara, koI devatA kI taraha vimAna meM baiThakara aise eka-eka kara aneka yuddhakuzala vIra rAvaNa ke nikaTa ekatrita ho gae / ( zloka 48-51) ratnazravA kA jyeSTha putra rAvaNa krodha se lAla A~kha kie yuddha ke lie sajjita hokara vividha AyudhoM se pUrNa ratha para jAkara baiTha gayA / dvitIya yama-sA kumbhakarNa hAtha meM trizUla lekara rAvaNa ke pAsa pArzvarakSaka banakara khar3A ho gayA / bhI rAvaNa ke donoM ora khar3e ho gae - ve indrajIta aura meghakumAra aise laga rahe the mAno ve usake anya parAkramI putra, koTi-koTi marIca, maya aura sunda Adi bhI vahAM asaMkhya sahasra akSau - / rAvaNa kI donoM bhujAe~ hoM sAmanta aura zuka, sAraNa, upasthita ho gae / raNa- kauzala meM catura aisI hiNI senA se dizAoM ko AvRta karatA huA nikalA | rAvaNa laGkA se bAhara thA, ( zloka 52-56 ) koI aSTApadakoI hastI, koI rAvaNa kI senA meM koI siMha- dhvajA yukta dhvajA se yukta thA to koI camarU- dhvajA se yukta, mayUra, koI sarpa, koI mArjAra to koI kukura dhvajA yukta thA / kisI ke hAtha meM dhanuSa thA, kisI ke hAtha meM khaDga, kisI ke hAtha meM bhuzuNDI, kisI hAtha meM mudgara, kisI ke hAtha meM trizUla, kisI ke hAtha meM parigha, kisI ke hAtha meM kuThAra to kisI ke hAtha thaa| ve pratipakSiyoM ko bAra-bAra AhvAna kara raNasthala meM caturatA ke sAtha vicaraNa kara rahe the / ( zloka 57-61 ) rAvaNa kI vizAla senA vaitADhya giri-sI laga rahI thI / usakI senA 50 yojana bhUmi ko AvRta kara avasthita ho gaI / meM pAza ( zloka 62 ) Page #190 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1181 ubhaya pakSa ke sainika apane-apane nAyakoM kI prazaMsA kara vipakSa ke nAyakoM kI nindA karane lage aura dUsare ko AkSepa dete hue gAla bajAkara tAla Thoka kara zastroM ko jhaMkRta kara karatAla kI taraha eka dUsare se sannaddha ho ge| 'Thahara-Thahara, bhAga kyoM rahA hai; astra dhAraNa kara, bhIru kI taraha khar3A mata raha, yadi bhalA cAha rahA hai to astra rakhakara zaraNa le'-isa prakAra kahate hue cItkAra karane lge| tIra, zaMkU, bI, cakra, gadA aura parigha araNya meM ur3ane vAle pakSiyoM kI taraha ur3ane lage aura donoM ora kI senA meM A-Akara girane lge| eka dUsare ke prahAra se ubhaya pakSa ke yoddhA Ahata hone lge| unake zira kaTakara uchalane lge| ve ur3ate hue sira aura dhar3a aise lagane lage mAno samasta AkAza rAhu aura ketumaya ho gayA hai| mudgara ke AghAta se hAthiyoM ko dharAzAyI karane vAle vIra aise laga rahe the mAno yaSTi se tandUka khela rahe hoN| koI donoM hAtha, donoM paira aura mastaka kaTa jAne se aise laga rahe the mAno phala-phala patra zAzA prazAkhA-hIna vakSa khar3A hai| vIra yoddhAgaNa zatru kA mastaka kATa-kATakara jamIna para girAne lage mAno ve kSudhAtura yamarAja ko mAhAra de rahe haiN| (zloka 63-70) __bahuta dera taka yuddha claa| paitRka sampatti kA aMza pAne meM jaise dera lagatI hai usI prakAra jayalakSmI sadhane meM vilamba hone lgaa| dorghakAla taka yuddha karane ke pazcAt vAnara senA ne havA jaise vana ko bhagna kara detI hai usI prakAra rAkSasa senA ko bhagna kara ddaalaa| rAkSasa senA ko parAsta hokara pIche haTate dekhakara rAvaNa kI jaya ke jamAnata rUpa hasta aura prahasta yuddha ke lie agrasara hue| unase yuddha karane ke lie isa pakSa ke vIra yoddhA nala aura nIla unake sammukha ge| (zloka 71-74) pahale vakra aura avakra grahoM kI taraha rathArUr3ha hokara ve paraspara mile| eka-dUsare ko yuddha ke lie AhvAna karane lge| donoM pakSoM se bANa-varSA hone lgii| paraspara kI isa bANa-varSA meM cAra vyaktiyoM ke ratha viddha ho ge| kSaNamAtra meM lagatA nala vijayI ho rahA hai; kintu dUsare hI kSaNa lagatA hasta vijayI ho rahA hai / isa prakAra hara kSaNa parivartita hone vAlI jaya-parAjya ko dekhakara Page #191 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 182] nipuNa vyakti bhI unakI zakti kA parimApa karane meM asamartha ho gae / anta meM apane pakSa ke yoddhAoM ko mukha tAkate dekhakara nala lajjita hue aura sAtha hI krodha se uddIpta hokara tatkAla avyAkula rUpa meM kSurapra tIra dvArA hasta kA mastaka kATa ddaalaa| ThIka usI samaya nIla ne bhI prahasta ko mAra DAlA / devoM ne harSita hokara AkAza se nala aura nIla para puSpa vRSTi kI / ( zloka 75-80 ) hasta aura prahasta kI mRtyu se rAvaNapakSIya vIra kruddha ho uThe / unameM mArIca, siMhajaghana, svayambhU, sAraNa, zuka, candra, arka, uddAma, vIbhatsa, kAmAkSa, makara, jvara, gambhIra, siMharatha aura azvaratha Adi yoddhA yuddha ke lie Age aae| madanakumAra, saMtApa, prathita, Akroza, nandana, durita, anadha, puSpAstra, vighna aura prItikara Adi vAnara vIra unake eka-eka vyakti ke sAtha yuddha karane lge| kabhI Upara uchalakara, kabhI jamIna para girakara murge jisa prakAra lar3AI karate haiM usI prakAra ve yuddha karane lage / isa bhAMti bahuta dera taka yuddha hotA rahA / mArIca rAkSasa santApa bandara para, nandana bandara jvara rAkSasa para uddAma rAkSasa vighna bandara para, durita bandara zukra rAkSasa para aura siMhajaghana rAkSasa prathita bandara para prahAra kara Ahata karane lge| usI samaya sUrya hasta ho gayA / ataH rAma aura rAvaNa kI senA ne yuddha roka diyA aura apaneapane pakSa ke mRta aura AhatoM ko khojane lage ( zloka 81-87 ) rAta vyatIta huI / sUrya udaya huA / senA ke sAtha jisa prakAra yuddha karane jAtI hai usI prakAra rAkSasa yoddhA rAma ke yoddhAoM ke sAtha yuddha karane lage / rAkSasa senA ke madhya bhAga meM hAthI ke haude para baiThakara rAvaNa sva-senA ko saMcAlita karane AyA / vaha meru-sA pratIta ho rahA thA / krodha ke kAraNa usake netroM se agni sphuliMga se nikala rahe the / aisA laga rahA thA mAno vaha dik samUhoM ko bhasma kara denA cAha rahA ho / vividha astroM se sajjita rAvaNa yamarAja se bhI adhika bhayaGkara laga rahA thA / indra kI bhAMti apane pratyeka senApati para dRSTi rakhakara aura zatru ko tRNa samAna samajhatA huA rAvaNa yuddhabhUmi meM AyA / use dekhate hI rAma ke parAkramI senApati gaNa jinheM deva AkAza se dekha rahe the, senA sahita yuddha ke lie agrasara hue / ( zloka 88- 92 ) / taba dAnava senA deva 1 Page #192 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [183 yuddha Arambha huA / alpa samaya meM hI yuddha sthala pravAhita rakta ke kAraNa kahIM nadI-sA, jamIna para gire hue hAthiyoM ke kAraNa parvata-sA, ratha se TUTa par3I makaramukha dhvajAoM se makara ke nivAsa sthAna-sA, arddhabhagna bar3e-bar3e ratha se kahIM samudra se nikalate dAMtoMsA, nRtyarata kavandhoM se nRtyabhUmi-sA laga rahA thA / ( zloka 93-95) rAvaNa kI huMkAra para rAkSasagaNa prabala vega se bandaroM para AkramaNa kara unheM pIche lauTane ko vAdhya karane lage / apanI senA ko pIche haTate dekhakara sugrIva krodhita ho gae / ve dhanuSa lekara prabala senA ke pAsa pRthvI ko kampita karate hue Age bar3he / unako jAte dekha hanumAna unako rokakara svayaM yuddha ke lie Age AyA / agaNita sainikoM se rakSita durmada rAkSasa- vyUha atyanta durbhedya thA / phira bhI hanumAna ne jisa prakAra mandarAcala samudra meM praveza karatA hai usI prakAra usa vyUha meM praveza kiyA / ( zloka 96-99 ) hanumAna ko senA ke madhya praveza karate dekhakara tIra-dhanuSa lekara durjaya mAlI nAmaka rAkSasa megha kI taraha garjana karatA huA una para AkramaNa karane lagA / donoM meM yuddha prArambha huA / dhanuSa para TaGkAra karate hue donoM vIra aise laga rahe the mAno do siMha apanI pU~cha ko jamIna para pachAr3a rahe hoN| eka-dUsare para ve prahAra kara rahe the / zastra dvArA aGga chinna kara rahe the aura khUba garjanA kara rahe the / bahuta dera taka yuddha karane ke pazcAt hanumAna ne mAlI ko usI prakAra astravihIna kara DAlA jisa prakAra grISmakAlIna sUrya kSudra sarovara ko zuSka - jalavihIna kara detA hai / taba hanumAna mAlI se bole, 'he vRddha rAkSasa, tU yahAM se calA jA / tumheM mArakara kyA lAbha hogA ?' ( zloka 100 - 104 ) hanumAna kA yaha kathana sunakara vajrodara rAkSasa sammukha AyA / bolA, 're pApI, durvacanI, idhara A / aba terI mRtyu A gaI hai / mujhase yuddha kara, maiM tujhe yamaloka pahuMcA dU~ / ( zloka 104 - 105) bodara kI bAta sunakara hanumAna kezarI siMha kI taraha garaje aura bANavRSTi kara use AcchAdita kara ddaalaa| una bANoM ko chinna kara megha jaise sUrya ko AcchAdita kara detA hai usI prakAra bajrodara ne apane bANoM se hanumAna ko AvRta kara diyA / AkAza Page #193 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 184] ne se saumya aura nirapekSa devagaNa jo ki yuddha dekha rahe the bola uThe, 'aho, vajrodara vIra hanumAna ke sAtha yuddha karane meM samartha aura unake yogya haiM / ' mAna ke parvata rUpa hanumAna ne isa devokti ko sahana na karane ke kAraNa kruddha hokara utpAta megha kI taraha vicitra zastra vRSTi kara samasta rAkSasa vIroM ke sAmane bajrodara ko mAra DAlA / ( zloka 106 - 110 ) bodara kI mRtyu se kruddha hokara rAvaNa kA putra jambUmAlI sammukha AyA aura mahAvata jaise hAthI kA AhvAna karatA hai usI prakAra tiraskArapUrvaka hanumAna ko yuddha ke lie AhvAna kiyA / eka-dUsare kA vadha karane ke lie ve paraspara sA~pa aura sapere kI taraha bANa-yuddha karane lage / ve eka-dUsare para Ae hue bANoM se dviguNita bANa barasane lage / usa samaya unakI sthiti kramazaH RNadAtA aura RNa grahaNa karane vAle jaisI ho gaI / hanumAna kupita hokara jambUmAlI ko ratha, azva aura sArathI vihIna kara DAlA / phira usa para mudgara se kaThora prahAra kiyA / phalata: jambUmAlI mUcchita hokara gira pdd'aa| ( zloka 111-114) jambUmAlI ko mUcchita hote dekhakara mahodara nAmaka rAkSasa krodha se bANa vRSTi karatA huA yuddha ke lie hanumAna ke sanmukha AyA / anya rAkSasoM ne bhI hanumAna ko mArane ke lie zvAna jaise sUara ko ghera letA hai usI bhAMti unheM cAroM ora se ghera liyA / hanumAna ke tIvra bANa zIghratApUrvaka nirgata hokara zatruoM ko Ahata karane lage / koI bANa hAtha meM, koI mukha meM, koI paira meM, koI hRdaya meM, koI udara meM praviSTa ho gayA / isa samaya hanumAna rAkSasoM kI senA meM isa prakAra suzobhita ho rahe the jaise vana meM dAvAnala evaM samudra meM vaDavAnala / alpa samaya meM hI hanumAna ne rAkSasa senA ko isa prakAra naSTa kara DAlA jaise sUrya andhakAra ko naSTa kara detA hai / (zloka 115-119) rAkSasa senA ko isa prakAra naSTa hote dekhakara kumbhakarNa kruddha hokara yuddha ke lie AyA / vaha isa prakAra suzobhita ho rahA thA mAno IzAnendra hI pRthvI para utara AyA ho / pada prahAra se, muSTi prahAra se, kohanI ke prahAra se thappar3a mArakara, mudgara AghAta se, TaGkara ke AghAta se isa prakAra aneka prakAra se ve vAnara ke Page #194 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [185 senA ko naSTa karane lage / ( zloka 120-122) kalpAnta kAla ke samudra kI bhAMti rAvaNa ke tapasvI bhAI kumbhakarNa ko yuddha meM upasthita dekhakara sugrIva, bhAmaNDala, dadhimukha, mahendra, kumuda, aGgada aura anyAnya vIra vAnara agni kI bhAMti krodha se prajvalita hokara yuddhabhUmi meM upasthita hue | una zreSTha bandaragaNoM ne vicitra prakAra ke zastroM kI varSA karate hue zikArI jisa prakAra siMha ko ghera letA hai usI prakAra kumbhakarNa ko ghera liyA / (zloka 123-125) taba kumbhakarNa ne kAlarAtri-sA muni vAkya kI taraha amogha prasvApana nAmaka asta ina para nikSepa kiyA / phalasvarUpa samasta vAnara senA jisa prakAra kumuda dina meM so jAtA hai usI prakAra nidrA ke vazIbhUta ho gaI / yaha dekhakara vibhISaNa ne tatkAla prabodhinI nAmaka mahAvidyA ko smaraNa kiyA / usake prabhAva se samasta vAnara senA jAga uThI aura 'kumbhakarNa kahAM hai ? mAromAro' Adi zabda uccArita karane lagI / unakA kolAhala vaisA hI laga rahA thA jaise pakSIgaNa prabhAta hone para karate haiM / ( zloka 126 - 128 ) sugrIva adhiSThita yoddhAgaga ne kAnoM taka khIMca-khIMca kara bANa barasA kara kumbhakarNa ko asta-vyasta kara diyA / sugrIva ne gadA ke prahAra se kumbhakarNa ke sArathI aura azvoM kI hatyA kara ratha ko bhagna kara DAlA / kumbhakarNa hAtha meM gadA lekara nIce utara aayaa| use dekhakara aisA laga rahA thA mAno zikhara yukta pahAr3a khar3A ho, kumbhakarNa sugrIva kI ora daur3A / (zloka 129 - 131) kumbhakarNa ke gativega se jo vAyu pravAhita huI usase hAthI ke sparza se jaise vRkSa gira jAtA hai usI prakAra kitane hI jamIna para gira par3e / nadI jisa prakAra pASANa kI bAdhA haTAkara nirbAdha tejI se bahatI rahatI hai, usI prakAra bAnaroM kI bAdhA haTAkara kumbhakarNa daur3A aura sugrIva ke ratha ko cUrNa kara DAlA / sugrIva ne Akroza meM ur3akara vahIM se indra jisa prakAra parvata para vajra nikSepa karatA hai usI prakAra kumbhakarNa para eka vRhada zilAkhaNDa pheMkA / kumbhakarNa ne gadA ke prahAra se usa zilA ko cUra-cUra kara diyA / zilA kA cUrNa kumbhakarNa ke cAroM ora isa bhAMti ur3ane lagA jaise Page #195 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 186] kumbhakarNa bAnara senA ko Dhakane ke lie dhUla vRSTi kara rahA ho / taduparAnta bAlI ke anuja sugrIva ne kumbhakarNa para vidyudasta nikSepa kiyA / use viphala karane ke lie kumbhakarNa ne bhI kitane hI astra pheMkeM; kintu usakA koI phala nahIM nikalA / kalpAnta kAla kI taraha vaha kumbhakarNa para Akara girA aura use jamIna para girA kara mUcchita kara diyA / ( zloka 132 - 138) apane bhAI kumbhakarNa ko mUcchita hote dekhakara rAvaNa atyanta kruddha ho gayA / bhRkuTI tAkane ke kAraNa vaha bar3A bhayaGkara lagane lagA / raNabhUmi kI ora use jAte dekhakara lagA jaise yamarAja calakara A rahA ho| usI samaya indrajIta Akara usase bolA, 'pitAjI, Apake sammukha to yama, kubera, varuNa aura indra kI bhI zakti nahIM hai jo khar3e raha sakeM, becAre ina bAnaroM kI to bAta hI kyA hai ? ataH he deva, Apa abhI na jaaeN| maiM jAkara isa bandara ko jisa prakAra thappar3a se macchara ko mArA jAtA hai usI prakAra mAra DAlatA hUM / ' ( zloka 139 - 141) isa prakAra rAvaNa ko nirasta kara mahAmAnI indrajIta mahAparAkrama dikhAtA huA yuddha kSetra kI ora bddh'aa| usa parAkramI vIra ke yuddha kSetra meM Ate hI bAnara senA usI prakAra raNasthala kA parityAga kara bhAgane lagI jisa prakAra sA~pa ke Ane para meMr3haka sarovara ko chor3a jAte haiM / bAnaroM ko bhAgate dekhakara indrajIta bolA, 'bAnaro, khar3e raho, vyartha meM Daro mt| jo yuddha nahIM karatA maiM usakI hatyA kadApi nahIM karatA / maiM rAvaNa kA putra hUM / hanumAna aura sugrIva kahAM hai ? unheM bhI jAne do, zatrutA karane vAle rAma-lakSmaNa kahAM hai ? ( zloka 142 - 145) isa prakAra garva se bhare krodha se lAla netra kie indrajIta ne yuddha ke lie sugrIva kA AhvAna kiyA, jisa prakAra aSTApada - aSTApada meM yuddha hotA hai usI prakAra bhAmaNDala bhI indrajIta ke bhAI meghavAhana ke sAtha yuddha karane lagA / triloka ke lie bhayaGkara paraspara prahArakArI ve aise laga rahe the mAno cAroM diggaja yA cAra samudra hoN| unake sthoM kI tIvra gati se pRthvI kAMpane lagI, parvata hilane lage aura mahAsAgara kSubdha ho utthaa| ati-hastalAghava se aura anAkulatA se ve kaba dhanuSa para bANa rakhate aura chor3a dete Page #196 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [187 vaha jAnA hI nahIM cAtA thA / ve lauhamaya zastroM se aura devAdhiSThita astroM se bahuta dera taka yuddha karate rahe; kintu koI bhI kisI ko parAjita nahIM kara sakA / ( zloka 146 - 151 ) antataH bhayaGkara krodhAveza meM Akara indrajIta aura meghavAhana ne sugrIva aura bhAmaNDala para nAga pAza astra nikSepa kara diyA usase ve loga isa prakAra baMdha gae ki zvAsa lenA bhI unake lie kaThina ho gayA / usI samaya kumbhakarNa kI cetanA lauTI / usane hanumAna para gadA se prahAra diyA / hanumAna mUcchita hokara gira par3e / taba kumbhakarNa ne takSaka nAga-sI apanI bhujAoM dvArA hanumAna ko uThAkara bagala meM dabAyA aura laGkA kI ora cala par3e / yaha dekhakara vibhISaNa ne rAma se kahA - 'he prabhu, zarIra meM jaise do neta hote haiM usI prakAra sugrIva aura bhAmaNDala ApakI senA kA sAra hai / unheM indrajIta aura meghavAhana ne nAgapAza meM bAMdha rakhA hai| unheM lekara ve laGkA jAe~ge usake pUrva hI mujhe AjJA deM maiM unheM bandhana mukta kara le AU~ / he prabhu, sugrIva, bhAmaNDala evaM hanumAna ke binA hamArI senA vIravihIna hai / ' ( zloka 152 - 159 ) vibhISaNa jisa samaya rAma se yaha kaha rahe the usI samaya aGgada kumbhakarNa para jhapaTe aura yuddha karane lage / krodhAndha kumbhakarNa ne jyoMhI apanI bhujAe~ uThAyIM hanumAna usakI bagala se nikalakara jisa prakAra piMjare kA daravAjA khulA pAte hI pakSI ur3a jAtA hai tatkAla AkAza meM ur3a gae / indrajIta aura meghavAhana ke sAtha yuddha kara sugrIva aura bhAmaNDala ko mukta karAne ke lie vibhISaNa ratha para car3hakara unakI ora bddh'aa| vibhISaNa ko Ate dekhakara indrajIta socane lagA pitA kA choTA bhAI hote hue bhI vibhISaNa mujhase yuddha karane A rahe haiM / cAhe kucha bhI ho Akhira ye mere pitRvya haiM / unase yuddha karanA mere lie ucita nahIM hai / kAraNa ye mere pitRtulya haiM / ataH merA yahAM se cale jAnA hI ucita hai / apane se bar3e aura pUjyoM ke sammukha se pIche haTanA lajjAspada nahIM hai / nAgapAza meM baddha zatru avazya hI mara jAe~ge / ataH unheM yahIM paTaka kara calA jAU~ tAki ve mere nikaTa nahIM Ae~ aura na hI mujhe unase yuddha karanA par3e / aisA socakara meghavAhana ke sAtha indrajIta vahAM se calA gayA / vibhISaNa bhAmaNDala aura sugrIva ke pAsa jAkara khar3e Page #197 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 188] ho gae, rAma aura lakSmaNa bhI cintA se mlAna mukha bane himAcchAdita sUrya aura candra kI taraha vahAM phuNce| (zloka 160-167) usI samaya rAma ne sampUrNa nikAya ke deva mahAlocana ko smaraNa kiyA jinhoMne rAma ko pahale varadAna diyA thaa| vaha deva avadhi jJAna se samasta vRttAnta ko jAnakara vahAM AyA aura rAma ko siMhaninAdA nAmaka vidyA, musala, ratha aura hala diyA sAtha hI lakSmaNa ko gArur3I vidyA, ratha aura yuddha meM zatru ko vinAza karane vAlI vidayudvadanA nAmaka gadA dii| isake atirikta usane Agneya, vAyavya Adi divya astra aura chatra bhI die| deva ke cale jAne ke pazcAt lakSmaNa sugrIva aura bhAmaNDala ke pAsa ge| unake vAhana garur3a ko dekhate hI sugrIva aura bhAmaNDala se lipaTe nAgapAza ke nAgagaNa usI samaya bhAga chtte| donoM vIra mukta ho ge| rAma kI senA meM cAroM ora jaya-jayakAra hone lgaa| rAkSasa senA meM sUryAsta ke sAtha-sAtha hatAzA kA andhakAra chA gyaa| (zloka 168-173) __ tIsare dina subaha rAma aura vAnara-senA pUrNa balapUrvaka yuddha kSetra meM avatarita huii| bhayaGkara yuddha prArambha huaa| nikSipta astra aise laga rahe the mAno kRtAnta dA~ta cabAte hue jA rahA hai| usa prANa-saMhAra kI lIlA ko dekhakara aisA pratIta ho rahA thA jaise asamaya meM hI pralayakAla ke saMvarta megha ne vRSTi Arambha kara dI hai| madhyAhnakAla ke tApa se tapta varAha jisa prakAra sarasI-jalAzaya ke jala ko matha DAlatA hai usI prakAra rAkSasa senA ne vAnara-senA ko matha ddaalaa| (zloka 174-176) ___ apanI senA ko bhagnaprAya dekhakara sugrIvAdi vAnara vIroM ne yogI jisa prakAra parakAyA meM praveza karate haiM usI prakAra rAkSasa senA meM praveza kiyaa| usase AkrAnta hokara garur3a ke darzana se sarpa, jala meM kaccA ghar3A parAbhUta ho jAtA hai ( gala jAtA hai ) usI prakAra rAkSasa senA bhI parAbhUta ho gii| (zloka 177-178) rAkSasa senA ko parAbhUta hote dekhakara kruddha rAvaNa svayaM yuddha ke lie agrasara huaa| usake sudIrghakAya ratha ke pahie isa prakAra ghUmane lage mAno ve pRthvI kA vakSa phAr3a denA cAhate hoN| dAvAnala jaise vidhvaMsakArI rAvaNa ke sAmane koI bhI vAnara vIra khar3A nahIM Page #198 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1189 raha skaa| yaha dekhakara rAma svayaM yuddha meM jAne ke lie prastuta hae; kintu vibhISaNa unheM rokakara svaya yuddhasthala meM phuNce| unheM dekhakara rAvaNa bola uThA, 'are vibhISaNa ! tUne kisakA Azraya liyA hai ? krodha se bhare mujhe yuddhasthala meM Ate dekhakara mere mukha ke prathama grAsa ke rUpa meM marane ke lie tujhe bheja diyaa| zikAra ke samaya zikArI jisa prakAra varAha ke sammukha kuttA bheja detA hai usI prakAra apane jIvana kI rakSA ke lie rAma ne tujhe mere sAmane bhejakara buddhimAnI kA hI kArya kiyA hai / he vatsa ! abhI bhI tujha para merA sneha hai| ata: tU zIghra yahA~ se calA jaa| Aja maiM rAma aura lakSmaNa sahita samasta vAnara-senA ko vinaSTa kruuNgaa| etadartha tU marane vAloM kI saMkhyA meM apanA nAma yukta mata kara / tU sAnanda apane sthAna ko lauTa jaa| Aja bhI terI pITha para merA varada hasta hai|' (zloka 179-185) rAvaNa ke ye vacana sunakara vibhISaNa bole, 'he agraja ! tuma nahIM jAnate rAma kruddha hokara yamarAja kI bhA~ti tuma para AkramaNa karane A rahe the| maiMne hI unheM bahAnA banAkara rokA hai / tumhAre sAtha yuddha karane ke bahAne maiM tumheM samajhAne AyA huuN| tuma aba bhI merI bAta mAnakara sotA ko chor3a do| he agraja! maiM rAma ke pAsa na mRtyu ke bhaya se AyA hUM, na rAjya ke lobha se| maiMne to apavAda ke bhaya se unakI zaraNa lI hai| ataH sItA ko chor3akaraapavAda aura kalaGka ko chor3a do to maiM bhI rAma kA parityAga kara tumhAre pAsa lauTa aauuNgaa|' __ (zloka 186-189) vibhISaNa kI yaha bAta sunakara rAvaNa kupita hokara bolA, 'he durbuddhi, he kAyara ! tU kyA aba bhI mujhe bhaya dikhA rahA hai ? maiMne to mAtra bhrAtR-hatyA ke bhaya se aisA kahA thaa| dUsarA koI kAraNa nahIM thA'-kahate hue rAvaNa ne dhanuSa para TaGkAra kii| 'maiM bhI bhrAtR-hatyA ke bhaya se hI tumheM aisA kaha rahA thaa| dUsarA koI kAraNa nahIM thA'-vibhISaNa ne bhI dhanuSa para TaGkAra kii| taduparAMta nAnA prakAra ke zastrAstroM ko nikSepa kara donoM bhAI uddhatatApUrvaka yuddha karane lge| (zloka 190-193) isI samaya kumbhakarNa, indrajIta evaM anya rAkSasa bhI yamarAja ke dUtoM kI taraha svAmi-bhakti se prerita hokara vahAM upasthita ho Page #199 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1903 ge| unheM Ate dekhakara rAma-lakSmaNa Adi bhI yuddha ke lie agrasara hue| kumbhakarNa aura rAma, lakSmaNa aura indrajIta, siMhajaghana aura nIla, ghaTodara aura durmukha, durmati aura svayambhU, zambhu aura nala, maya aura aGgada, candranakha aura skanda, vighna aura candrodara-putra, ketu aura bhAmaNDala, jambUmAlI aura zrIdatta, kumbha aura hanumAna, sumAlI aura sugrIva, dhUmrAkSa aura kunda aura sAgara evaM candrarazmi Adi anyAnya rAkSasa anyAnya vAnaroM ke sAtha samudra meM jisa prakAra eka makara anya makara ke sAtha yuddha karatA hai usI prakAra yuddha karane lge| (zloka 194-199) bhayaGkara yuddha hone lgaa| indrajIta ne Rddha hokara lakSmaNa para tApasa astra pheMkA / zatru ko tApa dene vAle lakSmaNa ne pavanAstra se agni jisa prakAra moma ko galA detI hai usI prakAra use galAkara niSphala kara diyaa| lakSmaNa ne indrajIta para nAgapAza astra claayaa| jala meM utarA hAthI jisa prakAra rassI se bA~dhA jAtA hai usI prakAra indrajIta nAgapAza se ba~dha gyaa| nAgapAza se ba~dhakara indrajIta jamIna para gira par3A mAno pRthvI ko cIra DAlanA cAhatA ho / lakSmaNa kI AjJA se virAdha ne use uThAkara ratha meM DAla diyA aura bandI kI taraha use apane zivira meM le gyaa| rAma ne bhI kumbhakarNa ko nAgapAza meM bA~dha diyaa| rAma kI AjJA se bhAmaNDala use uThAkara apanI chAvanI meM le gyaa| meghavAhana Adi vIroM ko bA~dha-bA~dhakara rAma ke yoddhA apane-apane zivira meM le ge| (zloka 200-206) yuddha kI yaha sthiti dekhakara rAvaNa zoka se vyAkula ho utthaa| usane krodhAveza meM jayalakSmI ke mUla-sA trizUla vibhISaNa para pheNkaa| usa trizUla ko lakSmaNa ne apane bANoM se madhya meM hI kadalIkhaNDa kI taraha naSTa kara ddaalaa| taba vijayArthI rAvaNa dharaNendra kI dI huI amogha vijayA nAmaka zakti ko AkAza meM ghamAne lgaa| dhaga dhaga, tar3a-tar3a karatI huI vaha zakti pralayakAla meM camakane vAlI vidyat kI bhA~ti dikha rahI thii| use dekhakara devagaNa AkAza se haTa ge| sainikoM ne A~kheM banda kara liiN| koI bhI svastha rUpa se vahA~ khar3A nahIM raha sakA / (zloka 207-211) usa amogha zakti ko dekhakara rAma lakSmaNa se bole, 'hamArA Page #200 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [191 zaraNAgata vibhISaNa yadi isa zakti se nihata ho gayA to yaha ThIka nahIM hogA / loga hameM Azrita ghAtaka kahakara dhikkaareNge|' rAma kI bAta sunakara lakSmaNa vibhISaNa ke sammukha jAkara khar3e ho gae / garur3a para car3he lakSmaNa ko Age Ate dekhakara rAvaNa bolA - 'he lakSmaNa ! maiMne yaha zakti tujhe mArane ke lie prastuta nahIM kI hai / ataH anya kI mRtyu ke madhya Akara svayaM mata mara - anyathA tU svayaM mara jA / kAraNa, tujhe to maiM mArUMgA hI / terA Azrita yaha vibhISaNa, becArA bhikhArI kI bhA~ti mere sammukha khar3A hai / ' zloka 212-215 ) tatpazcAt usane utpAta vajratulya usa zakti se lakSmaNa para prahAra kiyA / usa zakti ko lakSmaNa kI ora Ate dekhakara sugrIva, hanumAna, bhAmaNDala Adi vIroM ne apane vibhinna prakAra ke astroM dvArA use rokanA cAhA; kintu vaha zakti sabhI kI avajJA kara nirvighna rUpa meM jisa prakAra unmatta hAthI aMkuza se nahIM rukatA usI bhA~ti samudra ke bar3avAnala kI taraha prajvalita hokara lakSmaNa ke hRdaya para jA lgii| usake AghAta se lakSmaNa mUcchita hokara gira par3e / vAnara senA meM cAroM ora hAhAkAra maca gayA / ( zloka 216-219) rAma kruddha hokara paMcAnana ratha meM baiThakara rAvaNa ko mArane kI icchA se yuddha karane lage / muhUrta bhara meM unhoMne rAvaNa ke ratha ko bhagna kara diyA / taba rAvaNa anya ratha para car3hA / jagat meM advitIya vIra rAma ne isa prakAra pA~ca-pA~ca bAra rAvaNa ke ratha ko bhagna kara DAlA / taba rAvaNa ne socA- rAma to anuja viyoga meM svayaM hI mara jAegA / kyoM vyartha hI maiM yuddha karU / aisA socakara vaha laGkA lauTa gayA / taba zokAkula rAma, lakSmaNa ke pAsa Ae / usI samaya sUrya asta ho gayA / mAno rAma ke zoka se Atura hokara vaha AkAza meM raha nahIM pAyA / (zloka 220-224) lakSmaNa ko mUcchita dekhakara rAma bhI vyAkula bane aceta hokara gira par3e / sugrIvAdi ne Akara rAma para candana jala ke chIMTe DAle / phalataH rAma kI saMjJA lauttii| rAma uThe aura lakSmaNa ke pAsa jAkara baiTha gae aura isa prakAra vilApa karane lage, 'he vatsa, batAo tumheM kyA kaSTa huA hai ? tumane kyoM mauna dhAraNa kara rakhA Page #201 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 192] hai ? yadi nahIM bola pA rahe ho to izAre se hI kucha batAkara apane agraja ko prasanna kro| he priyadarzana vIra, sugrIvAdi tumhAre ye anucara tumhArA mukha dekha rahe haiM, bolakara yA dekhakara kisI bhI prakAra tuma unheM anugRhIta kyoM nahIM karate ? yadi tuma isa lajjAvaza nahIM bola rahe ho ki rAvaNa tumhAre sAmane se jIvita calA gayA to bolo tumhAre isa manoratha ko maiM tatkAla pUrNa kruuNgaa| are o duSTa rAvaNa, tU bhAga kara kahAM jA rahA hai| maiM tujhe alpa samaya meM hI mRtyu-patha kA pathika banA duuNgaa|' (zloka 225-230) . aisA kahakara dhanuSa para pratyaMcA car3hAkara ve uTha khar3e hue| usI samaya sugrIva unake sanmukha Akara vinayapUrvaka bole, 'he svAmI, abhI rAtri hai, rAvaNa laGkA lauTa gayA hai| hamAre svAmI lakSmaNa zakti ke prahAra ke kAraNa aceta ho gae haiN| isIlie abhI inakI cetanA ko lauTAne kA prayatna kreN| aba rAvaNa ko marA hI samajha leN| (zloka 231-233) __rAma punaH vilApa karane lage, 'oha ! patnI kA haraNa ho gyaa| anuja lakSmaNa mArA gayA; kintu yaha rAma abhI bhI jIvita hai| yaha kyoM nahIM hajAra Tukar3e ho gayA ? he mitra sugrIva, he hanumAna, he bhAmaNDala, he nala, he aGgada, he virAdha aura he anyAnya vIro! tuma saba apane-apane sthAna ko lauTa jaao| he vibhISaNa ! sItA haraNa aura lakSmaNa kI mRtyu se tuma duHkhI ho jisake kAraNa tuma apanA abhISTa abhI taka prApta nahIM kara sake, use he bandhu, kala subaha hI apane AtmIya rUpI zatru rAvaNa ko mere AtmIya lakSmaNa kA anugAmI hote dekhoge| tumheM kRtArtha karane ke pazcAt maiM bhI apane anuja kA anusaraNa kruuNgaa| kAraNa lakSmaNa ke binA sItA kA bhI mere jIvana meM kyA prayojana hai ?' (zloka 234-238) vibhISaNa bole, 'he prabhu, Apa itane adhIra kyoM ho rahe haiM ? isa zakti se mUcchita vyakti mAtra eka rAtri hI jIvita rahatA hai / ataH rAtri samApta hokara prabhAta hone ke pUrva hI mantra-tantra dvArA lakSmaNa ke AghAta kA pratikAra karane kA prayatna kreN|' (zloka 239-240) rAma ne yaha svIkAra kara liyaa| taduparAnta sugrIva Adi ne vidyA bala se rAma aura lakSmaNa ke cAroM ora cAra-cAra dvAra Page #202 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [193 viziSTa sAta prAkAra banAe / pUrva dizA ke dvAra para kramazaH sugrIva, hanumAna, tarakunda, dadhimukha, gavAkSa aura gavaya rhe| uttara dizA ke dvAra para kramazaH aGgada, kUrma, aGga, mahendra, vihaMgama, suSeNa aura candrarazmi rhe| pazcima dizA ke dvAra para anukrama se nIla, durddhara, manmatha, jaya, vijaya aura sambhava rhe| aura dakSiNa dizA ke dvAra para bhAmaNDala, virAdha, gaja, bhuvanajita, nala, manda aura vibhISaNa rhe| isa prakAra rAma-lakSmaNa ko gherakara sugrIvAdi yogI kI taraha jAgate rhe| (zloka 241-246) usI samaya koI Akara sItA ko bolA, 'rAvaNa ke zakti prahAra se lakSmaNa kI mRtyu ho gaI hai aura anuja ke sneha se duHkhI rAma kala subaha mRtyu kA varaNa kreNge|' vajra-nirghoSa se isa bhayaGkara saMvAda ko sunakara sItA mUcchita hokara pavana pratAr3ita latA kI bhA~ti gira pdd'ii| vidyAdhariyoM ne unake mukha para jala ke chIMTe DAlakara usakI cetanA lauttaaii| taba vaha karuNa krandana karatI huI vilApa karane lagI-'hAM vatsa lakSmaNa, tuma apane agraja ko akelA chor3akara kahAM cale gae? kyA tuma nahIM jAnate ki tumhAre binA unake lie eka muhUrta bhI jIvita rahanA muzkila hai ? mujha jaisI abhAgina ko dhikkAra hai ! hAya, mere kAraNa hI devatulya rAma aura lakSmaNa isa sthiti ko prApta hue| he dharaNI ! tuma mujha para kRpA kara apane garbha meM sthAna do| tuma do bhAgoM meM vibhakta ho jAo tAki maiM tumhAre madhya praviSTa ho jaauuN| he hRdaya ! tuma kyoM nahIM aba bhI phaTakara mere prANoM ko nikalane ke lie mArga de rahe ho?' (zloka 247-252) sItA kA aisA karuNa-krandana sunakara eka vidyAdharI ke mana meM dayA utpanna ho gii| vaha avalokinI vidyA se bhavitavyatA dekha kara sItA se bolI, 'he devI! kala subaha hI tumhAre devara lakSmaNa akSatAGga hokara ThIka ho jaaeNge| taduparAnta ve aura rAma yahA~ Akara tumheM Anandita kreNge|' vidyAdharI kA yaha kathana sunakara sItA kucha Azvasta huii| vaha cakravAkI kI bhA~ti ninimeSa netroM se sUryodaya kI pratIkSA karane lgii| (zloka 253-255) Aja maiMne lakSmaNa ko mAra DAlA yaha socakara kucha samaya ke lie rAvaNa ke mana meM santoSa huA; kintu thor3I dera ke bAda hI Page #203 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 194] usakA vaha santoSa duHkha meM badala gyaa| vaha apane bhrAtA, putra aura mitroM ke bandhana ko smaraNa kara rone lagA-'he vatsa kumbhakarNa, tuma merI dUsarI AtmA the| he putra indrajIta, he meghavAhana ! tuma donoM merI donoM bhujAoM ke tulya the| he jambUmAlI Adi vIro ! he mitro, tuma loga mujha se abhinna the| tuma loga to gajendra kI taraha bandhana meM Ane vAle nahIM the| phira tuma kaise bandhana meM par3a gae ?' isa prakAra unheM smaraNa kara rote-rote rAvaNa bAra-bAra girA jA rahA thA, mUcchita ho rahA thaa| punaH saMjJA lauTane para vilApa karane lagatA thA aura punaH mUcchita ho jAtA thaa| (zloka 256-259) rAma kI senA ke cAroM ora nirmita prAkAra ke dakSiNa dvAra ke rakSaka bhAmaNDala ke nikaTa eka vidyAdhara AyA aura bolA, 'yadi tuma rAma kA hita cAhate ho to mujhe isI kSaNa rAma ke pAsa le clo| maiM lakSmaNa ko bacAne kA upAya batalAU~gA kyoMki maiM tumhArA hitaiSI huuN|' (zloka 260-261) yaha sunakara bhAmaNDala hAtha pakar3akara use rAma ke pAsa le gyaa| vaha rAma ko praNAma kara bolA-'he svAmI ! maiM saMgItapura ke rAjA zazimaNDala kA putra huuN| merA nAma praticandra hai| suprabhA nAmaka rAnI ke garbha se merA janma huA hai / eka bAra maiM vimAna meM baiThakara krIr3A karane ke lie sva-patnI ke sAtha AkAza-patha se jA rahA thaa| sahasravijaya nAmaka vidyAdhara ne mujhe dekhA aura mere vivAha sambandhI vaira ke kAraNa bahuta dera taka mujhase yuddha kiyaa| antataH caNDaravA zakti ke prahAra se mujhe nIce girA diyaa| maiM ayodhyA ke mahendrodaya nAmaka udyAna meM jA par3A / mujhe nIce girA huA dekhakara Apake anuja bharata ne sugandhita jala lAkara mere kSata sthAnoM para lgaayaa| cora jaise anya ke ghara se bhAga jAtA hai usI prakAra vaha zakti merI deha se nikalakara bhAga gaI aura merA ghAva bhara gyaa| maiMne Azcarya ke sAtha Apake anuja se usa jala ke mAhAtmya kI bAta pUchI ve bole- (zloka 262-268) _ 'eka bAra vindhya nAmaka sArthavAha gajapura se yahA~ Ae the| unake sAtha eka bhaiMsA thaa| usa para atyadhika bhAra lAdA huA thaa| usa bhAra ko sahana na kara sakane ke kAraNa vaha rAste meM hI gira gyaa| usameM uThane kI bhI zakti nahIM thii| ataH vindhya use vahIM Page #204 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 195 chor3akara apane gantavya sthala ko calA gyaa| nagara ke loga usake mastaka para paira rakhakara use kucalate hue jAne lge| isa prakAra upadrava pIr3ita hone se usakI mRtyu ho gii| akAma nirjarA ke yoga se mRtyu ke pazcAt usane zvetaGkara nagara ke rAjA pavanaputraka nAmaka vAyukumAra deva ke rUpa meM janma grahaNa kiyaa| avadhijJAna se apanI kaSTakara mRtyu ko jAnakara vaha kupita ho uThA aura ayodhyA ke nikaTavartI sthAnoM meM nAnA prakAra kI vyAdhi utpanna karane lgaa| loga usa vyAdhi se AkrAnta hokara Akula-vyAkula ho ge| droNamegha nAmaka mere eka mAmA haiN| ve hamAre rAjya meM hI nivAsa karate haiM; kintu unake adhikAra meM jo bhI sthAna the vahA~ aura unake ghara meM kisI bhI prakAra kI vyAdhi kA prakopa nahIM thaa| maiMne jaba unase isakA kAraNa pUchA to ve bole- (zloka 269-273) ___'merI priyaMkarA nAmaka rAnI pahale atyanta rugNa rahA karatI thii| kucha samaya bAda usane garbha dhAraNa kiyaa| garbha ke prabhAva se vaha roga-mukta ho gii| yathAsamaya usane eka kanyA ko janma diyaa| usakA nAma vizalyA rakhA gyaa| samasta dezoM kI bhA~ti hamAre prAnta meM bhI roga utpanna ho gyaa| maiMne taba kucha socakara vizalyA kA snAna-jala saba para chir3aka diyaa| usase ve saba roga-mukta ho ge| satyabhUti nAmaka muni se maiMne isakA kAraNa puuchaa| unhoMne kahA yaha usakI pUrva janma kI tapasyA kA phala hai| usake snAna-jala se ghAva sUkha jAtA hai| astra-prahAra aura biMdhI huI zakti bAhara nikala jAtI hai| vyAdhi nirAmaya ho jAtI hai| rAma ke anuja lakSmaNa isake pati hoNge|' (zloka 274-278) ___ 'muni ke kathana se, samyaka jJAna se aura anubhava se mujhe pUrNa vizvAsa ho gayA ki yaha bAta satya hai| aisA kahakara mere mAmA ne mujhe vizalyA kA snAna-jala diyaa| maiMne samasta deza meM vaha chir3aka diyA / usase sabhI roga-mukta ho ge| vahI jala maiMne tumhAre Upara chir3akA hai| phalataH tumhArI deha se zakti nikala gaI aura tuma nIroga ho gae ho|' (zloka 279-281) __ 'isa prakAra mujhe aura bharata ko jala ke prabhAva para vizvAsa ho gayA hai| ataH Apa prabhAta hone se pUrva hI vizalyA kA snAnajala lAyA jA sake aisI vyavasthA karie / saverA hone para Apa kucha Page #205 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 196] nahIM kara skeNge| kAraNa, gAr3I hI yadi naSTa ho jAe to gaNeza kyA karegA ?' (zloka 282-283) yaha sunakara rAma ne vizalyA kA snAna-jala lAne ke lie sugrIva, bhAmaNDala, hanumAna aura aGgada ko tatkAla bharata ke nikaTa bhejaa| ve vimAna meM baiThakara vAyuvega se ayodhyA jA pahuMce / bharata prAsAda kI chata para soye hue the| unheM jagAne ke lie ve AkAza meM sthita hokara gIta gAne lge| rAja-kArya ke lie rAjA ko kisI bhI prakAra jagAnA ucita hai| gIta ke zabdoM ko sunakara bharata jAga ge| bhAmaNDala Adi ne jAkara unheM namaskAra kiyaa| bharata ne unase akasmAt rAtri meM Ane kA kAraNa puuchaa| unhoMne bhI jo satya thA vaha saba kaha sunaayaa| Apta-puruSoM ke sammukha kucha bhI chipAnA ucita nahIM hotaa| bharata kucha dera taka to cintA karate rahe / taduparAnta unake sAtha vimAna meM baiThakara kautuka-maGgala nagara ge| (zloka 284-288) bharata ne droNamegha ke pAsa jAkara vizalyA ke lie yAcanA kii| droNamegha ne anya eka hajAra kanyAoM ko vizalyA ke sAtha lakSmaNa se vivAha karane ke lie pradAna kiyaa| sugrIvAdi bharata ko punaH ayodhyA pahuMcA kara tatkAla vizalyA sahita laGkA lauTa Ae / (zloka 289-290) ye prajvalita dIpa yukta vimAna meM baiThakara gae the isalie usake Aloka ne vAnara-sainya meM 'sUrya udaya ho gayA' kA bhaya paidA kara diyA; kintu unake pahuMcate hI vaha kSobha Ananda meM parivartita ho gyaa| (zloka 291) bhAmaNDala ne turanta vizalyA ko lakSmaNa ke samIpa utArA / vizalyA ne lakSmaNa kA zarIra sparza kiyaa| sparza mAtra se hI lakSmaNa kI deha se zakti usI prakAra nikala gaI jisa prakAra lakar3I se sarpiNI nikala jAtI hai| zakti jaba nikala kara AkAza-patha se jA rahI thI taba hanumAna ne bAja jaise pakSI ko pakar3a letA hai usI prakAra lapaka kara use pakar3a liyaa| zakti bolI-'maiM to deva rUpa huuN| isameM merA jarA bhI doSa nahIM hai| maiM prajJapti vidyA kI bahina huuN| dharaNendra ne mujhe rAvaNa ko diyA thaa| vizalyA ke pUrvabhava ke tapaH-teja ko sahana na kara sakane ke kAraNa maiM jA rahI Page #206 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ huuN| maiM to dAsa kI bhA~ti niraparAdha huuN| mujhe chor3a deM / ' [197 ( zloka 292 - 295) zakti kI bAta sunakara vIra hanumAna ne use chor3a diyA / chor3ate hI mAno zakti lajjita ho gaI ho isa prakAra tatkSaNa antardhAna ho gaI / vizalyA ne punaH lakSmaNa kI deha para hAtha pherA aura dhIre-dhIre gozIrSa candana kA lepa lagA diyA / kSata bhara gayA / lakSmaNa nIMda se jAge vyakti kI taraha uTha baiThe / rAma ne Ananda ke azru pravAhita karate hue anuja ko AliGgana meM le liyA / ( zloka 296-298 ) rAma ne lakSmaNa ko vizalyA kA samasta vRttAnta kaha sunAyA aura svayaM para evaM anyAnya Ahata sainikoM para vizalyA kA snAna jala chir3akavAyA | (zloka 299 ) taduparAnta rAma kI AjJA se eka hajAra kanyAoM ke sAtha vizalyA kA vidhipUrvaka lakSmaNa se vivAha kara diyA gyaa| vidyAdharoM ne lakSmaNa ke isa Azcaryajanaka navajIvana prApti ke lie mahAmahotsava kiyA / ( zloka 300-301 ) lakSmaNa kI jIvana prApti kA saMvAda pAkara rAvaNa ne apane uttama mantriyoM ko bulavAyA aura kahA 'maiMne socA thA zakti ke prahAra se lakSmaNa ke sAtha-sAtha sneha ke kAraNa rAma bhI mRtyu ko prApta hogA / donoM kI mRtyu se vAnara bhAgakara sva-sva sthAna ko cale jAe~ge aura anuja kumbhakarNa, putra indrajIta Adi mukta hokara mere pAsa lauTa Ae~ge; kintu deva kI vicitratA se lakSmaNa baca gayA / ataH batAo, kumbhakarNa aura indrajIta Adi ko mukta kaise karAe~ ?' ( zloka 302 - 305 ) mantrIgaNa bole, 'sItA ko mukta kie binA kumbhakarNa Adi ko mukta karavAnA kaThina hai| isake atirikta koI bhayAnaka vipatti bhI A sakatI hai / he svAmin, jo vIra cale gae haiM unheM to lAyA nahIM jA sakatA; kintu jo hamAre kula meM bace hue haiM unheM mRtyu se bacA liijie| unakI rakSA ke lie rAma se prArthanA karane ke sivAya anya koI rAstA nahIM hai / ' ( zloka 306-307 ) mantriyoM kA yaha kathana rAvaNa ko acchA nahIM lagA / ata: usane unakI avajJA kara sAmanta nAmaka dUta ko yaha kahakara rAma ke Page #207 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 198] pAsa bhejA ki tuma sAma, dAma aura daNDa nIti kA Azraya lekara rAma ko smjhaao| dUta rAma kI chAvanI meM gayA / dvArapAla ne rAma ko isake Ane kI sUcanA dii| rAma ne use bulavAyA / sugrIvAdi vIroM ke madhya upaviSTa rAma ko usane Akara namaskAra kiyA aura gambhIra bhAva se bolA, 'mahArAja rAvaNa ne kahalavAyA hai ki mere bandhuvarga ko mukta kara do aura sItA mujhe arpaNa kara do| isake badale merA AdhA rAjya grahaNa karo ! maiM tumheM tIna hajAra kanyAe~ upahAra svarUpa dU~gA / yadi tuma isase sahamata nahIM hote ho to tumhArA jIvana aura tumhArI senA kucha bhI nahIM bacegI / ' ( zloka 308-311) rAma ne pratyuttara meM kahA, 'dUta, mujhe rAjya sampatti kI icchA nahIM hai, na mujhe anya striyoM kI bhoga kI lAlasA hai / yadi rAvaNa apane bandhubAndhavoM ko mukta karavAnA cAhatA hai to usake lie ucita hai ki sItA kI pUjA kara use mere pAsa bheja de / anyathA kumbhakarNa Adi ko mukta nahIM kiyA jAegA / ' (zloka 312 - 313) sAmanta bolA, 'he rAma, aisA karanA tumhAre lie ucita nahIM hai / mAtra eka strI ke lie tuma kyoM apanA jIvana saMzaya meM DAla rahe ho / rAvaNa ke prahAra se lakSmaNa eka bAra baca gayA hai; kintu aba vaha AzA mata karo / rAvaNa akelA hI samasta vizva ko jaya kara sakatA hai, ataH usakI bAta svIkAra kara lo anyathA usakA pariNAma hogA tumhArA, lakSmaNa kA va isa vAnara senA kA jIvana nAza / ' ( zloka 314-316) yaha sunakara lakSmaNa kruddha ho uThe / ve bole, 'he adhama dUta, aba bhI kyA rAvaNa apanI aura anya kI zakti kA parimApa nahIM kara sakA ? usakA samasta parivAra yA to mArA gayA hai yA bandI banA liyA gayA hai / striyAM hI avazeSa haiM / phira bhI vaha apane mukha se apanI bar3hAI karatA hai / yaha isakI kaisI dhRSTatA hai ? vRkSa kI samasta zAkhA prazAkhAoM ke kaTa jAne para skandha rUpa vRkSa jisa prakAra khar3A rahatA hai usI prakAra rAvaNa bhI parivAra rUpI zAkhA prazAkhAoM se hIna hokara akelA raha gayA hai / ' ( zloka 317-320 ) isake pratyuttara meM sAmanta kucha kahane hI jA rahA thA ki Page #208 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [199 vAnara vIroM ne dhakkA dekara use vahAM se nikAla diyaa| sAmanta ne rAma-lakSmaNa ne jo kucha kahA thA vaha jAkara rAvaNa se nivedana kara diyaa| yaha sunakara rAvaNa mantriyoM se bolA, 'aba kyA karanA ucita hai|' (zloka 321-322) mantriyoM ne pUrva ke anusAra hI parAmarza diyA- 'aba sItA ko lauTA denA hI ucita hai| rAma ke pratikUla jAkara jo pariNAma huA vaha to Apane dekha hI liyA aba unake pratikUla jAkara usakA pariNAma bhI dekha liijie| vyatireka pratikUla aura anvaya anukUla dvArA hI samasta kAryoM kI parIkSA hotI hai| isalie he rAjan, Apa kevala vyatireka ke pIche hI kyoM par3e rahate haiM ? abhI bhI Apake aneka bandhu-bAndhava putra bace hue haiM / ataH sItA rAma ko lauTAkara unakI rakSA kareM aura unake sAtha rAjya sampadA bhoga kreN| (zloka 323-325) sItA lauTAne ke parAmarza para rAvaNa marmAhata ho gyaa| vaha bahata dera taka baiThA vicAra karatA rhaa| bAda meM baharUpiNI vidyA kI sAdhanA ko nizcaya kara mantriyoM ko vidA dii| rAvaNa vahAM se uThakara zAntinAtha bhagavAna ke caitya meM gyaa| bhakti-bhAva se rAvaNa kA mukha praphulla ho utthaa| usane indra kI taraha jala kalaza se zAntinAtha bhagavAna kI mUrti ko snAna karavAyA, gozIrSa candana kA vilepana kiyA aura divya puSpoM se unakI pUjA kara zAntinAtha prabhu kI stuti karane lagA (zloka 326-329) _ 'jagat ke trAtA devAdideva paramAtmA svarUpa SoDaza tIrthaMkara zrI zAntinAtha prabhu ko maiM namaskAra karatA huuN| 'saMsAra sAgara ke vANakartA he zAnti nAtha, sarvArthasiddhi ke lie mantra rUpa Apake nAma ko bhI maiM namaskAra karatA haiN| 'he prabho, jo ApakI aSTa prakArI pUjA karate haiM ve aNimAdi aSTasiddhiyoM ko prApta karate haiN| ve netra dhanya haiM jo pratidina ApakA darzana karate haiN| netra se bhI ve hRdaya dhanya haiM jo hRdaya meM Apako dhAraNa kie rahate haiN| _ 'he deva, Apake caraNa-sparza mAtra se hI prANI nirmala ho jAte haiN| sparzabodhi rasa ke sparza se kyA lauha svarNa nahIM ho jAtA? Page #209 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 200] 'he prabho, Apake caraNa-kamaloM meM namaskAra karane se aura Apake samakSa nitya bhUluNThita hone se mere lalATa meM Apake caraNanakhoM kI kiraNa paMkti zRGgAra tilaka rUpa ho / 'he prabho, Apako nivedita puSpa gandhAdi padArtha mere rAjya sampatti rUpa latA ke phala ko mAno prApta ho ge| 'he jagatpati, Apase merI bArambAra yahI prArthanA hai bhava-bhava meM maiM ApakI atyanta bhakti-parAbhakti ko prApta karUM / (zloka 330-337) bhagavAn kI isa prakAra stati kara hAtha meM akSamAlA lie ratnazilA para baiThakara rAvaNa ne vidyA-sAdhanA prArambha kara dii| mandodarI ne yamadaNDa nAmaka dvArapAla ko bulAkara kahA, 'laMkApurI meM ghoSaNA kara do ki laMkApurI meM ATha dinoM taka saba jaina-dharma kA pAlana kareM / jo nahIM karegA use prANa-daNDa diyA jaaegaa|' (zloka 338-340) AdezAnusAra dvArapAla ne yahI ghoSaNA karavA dI / guptacaroM ne jAkara yahI sUcanA sugrIva ko dii| sugrIva ne jAkara rAma se nivedana kiyA, 'he prabhu ! rAvaNa ke bahurUpiNI vidyA ke siddha ho jAne para use parAjita karanA asAdhya ho jaaegaa|' (zloka 341-342) rAma ha~sakara bole, 'zAnta hokara dhyAna karate hue rAvaNa para maiM astrAghAta kaise karU ? maiM usake jaisA kapaTI nahIM huuN|' (zloka 343) rAma kI bAta sunakara aGgadAdi vIra laMkApati rAvaNa kI sAdhanA naSTa karane ke lie zAntinAtha jinAlaya meM ge| ve uddhatatApUrvaka rAvaNa ko nAnAvidha kaSTa dene lage; kintu rAvaNa jarA bhI vicalita nahIM huaa| aGgada ne mandodarI ke keza pakar3akara rAvaNa se kahA, 'rAvaNa, zaraNahIna aura bhayabhIta hokara tuma yaha kaisA nATaka kara rahe ho? tumane hamAre prabhu kI anupasthiti meM satI sItA kA haraNa kara liyA thA; kintu hama tumhAre sAmane tumhArI patnI kA haraNa kara lie jA rahe haiN| phira bhI rAvaNa kucha nahIM bolaa| taba aGgada krodha se prajvalita hokara mandodarI ko khIMcakara le jAne lgaa| vaha anAthA mandodarI kurarI pakSI kI Page #210 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [201 taraha taba karuNa krandana karane lgii| taba bhI dhyAnasthita rAvaNa dhyAna se vicalita nahIM huaa| (zloka 344-348) usI samaya AkAza-maNDala ko prakAzita karatI huI bahurUpiNI vidyA prakaTa huI / bolI, 'rAvaNa tumane mujhe siddha kara liyA hai / bolo, maiM tumhArA kyA kAma kara sakatI hUM? maiM samasta saMsAra ko tumhAre vaza meM kara sakatI huuN| rAma aura lakSmaNa haiM hI kyA ?' (zloka 349-350) rAvaNa bolA, 'he vidyA ! sacamuca tumhAre lie saba kucha sAdhya hai; kintu isa samaya mujhe tumhArI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / abhI tuma jaao| jaba tumheM bulAU~ taba aanaa|' rAvaNa kA yaha kathana suna kara vidyA antardhAna ho gii| samasta vAnara bhI ur3akara apane-apane sthAna para A ge| (zloka 351-352) rAvaNa ne mandodarI kI durdazA kI bAta sunii| vaha kruddha hokara dantagharSaNa karane lgaa| taduparAnta snAnAhAra kara devaramaNa udyAna meM sItA ke pAsa gayA aura bolA, 'he sundarI ! maiMne bahuta dinoM taka tumase anunaya-vinaya kiyA hai; kintu tuma upekSA karatI rhii| kintu, aba maiM niyama bhaMga ke bhaya kA bhI parityAga kara rAma aura lakSmaNa ko mArakara balapUrvaka tumhAre sAtha krIr3A kruuNgaa|' (zloka 353-355) rAvaNa ke viSamaya vacanoM ko sunakara rAvaNa kI AzA ke sAtha-sAtha sItA mUcchita hokara gira pdd'ii| kucha kSaNoM pazcAt hI cetanA lauTane para usane niyama liyA-jisa samaya rAma aura lakSmaNa kI mRtyu kA saMvAda sunU~gI usI samaya se anazana grahaNa kara lUgI / (zloka 356-357) sItA kI pratijJA kI bAta sunakara rAvaNa camaka utthaa| socane lagA-rAma ke sAtha isakA prema svAbhAvika hai / ataH isase anurAga karane kI icchA zuSkabhUmi para kamala vikasita karane jaisI vyartha hai| vibhISaNa ke kathana kI upekSA kara maiMne ThIka nahIM kiyaa| hAya ! maiMne sva-kula ko kalaGkita kiyA hai aura nyAya-sammata parAmarza dene vAle mantriyoM kA bhI apamAna kiyA hai| kintu aba maiM kyA karU~ ? aba yadi sItA ko chor3a detA hUM to apayaza hogaa| loga kaheMge ki rAma ke bhaya se rAvaNa ne sItA ko chor3a diyaa| Page #211 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 202] ThIka to yahI rahegA ki rAma aura lakSmaNa ko bandI banAkara yahA~ le AU~ phira unheM sItA dekara chor3a duuN| usase saMsAra meM merA yaza hogA aura merI gaNanA dharmAtmA meM hogii| aisA socate hue rAvaNa apane prAsAda meM calA gyaa| vibhinna prakAra kI cintA meM usane vaha rAtri vyatIta kii| (zloka 358-361) __ bhora hote hI rAvaNa ne yuddha ke lie prayANa kiyA / jAne ke samaya aneka apazakuna hue; kintu usane kisI kI bhI paravAha nahIM kii| rAma aura rAvaNa kI senA meM punaH yuddha Arambha huaa| yoddhAoM kI huMkAra va unake tAla Thokane kI AvAja se diggaja bhI kA~pa utthe| (zloka 362-363) jisa prakAra rUI ko havA ur3A detI hai usI prakAra rAkSasa vIroM ko patha se haTAkara lakSmaNa rAvaNa para bANa-varSA karane lge| lakSmaNa kA parAkrama dekhakara rAvaNa ko sva-vijaya lAbha kI cintA hone lgii| ataH usane jIta ke lie bhayaGkara baharUpiNI vidyA ko smaraNa kiyaa| smaraNa mAtra se vidyA Akara upasthita ho gii| usake dvArA rAvaNa ne atyanta bhayaGkara rUpa dhAraNa kiyaa| lakSmaNa dharatI para, AkAza meM, donoM pArzva meM, pIche-sAmane zastra barasAte hue aneka rAvaNa ko dekhane lge| lakSmaNa to mAtra eka hI the| phira bhI garur3a para baiThakara zIghratApUrvaka bANa barasAte hue unheM dekhakara bhI lagane lagA ki jitane rAvaNa haiM, utane hI lakSmaNa haiN| ve aneka rAvaNa kA saMhAra karane lge| vAsUdeva lakSmaNa ke bANoM se rAvaNa vyAkula ho utthaa| usane arddhacakrI ke cihna svarUpa jAjvalyamAna cakra kA smaraNa kiyaa| cakra prakaTa hote hI krodhArakta netroM vAle rAvaNa ne apane cakrarUpI antima astra ko AkAza meM ghumAkara lakSmaNa para nikSepa kiyaa| vaha cakra lakSmaNa kI pradakSiNA karake udayagiri zikhara para jaise sUrya uTha jAtA hai usI prakAra unake dAhine hAtha meM A gyaa| zloka 364-371) yaha dekhakara rAvaNa duHkhI mana se vicArane lagA-muni kI bAta satya hii| vibhISaNa Adi kA nirNaya bhI ThIka thA / rAvaNa ko duHkhI dekhakara vibhISaNa bolA-'he agraja ! yadi bacanA cAhate ho to aba bhI sItA kA parityAga kara do|' yaha sunakara kruddha hue rAvaNa ne pratyuttara diyA, 'mujhe usa cakra kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? Page #212 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [203 maiM to eka muSThi-prahAra se hI cakra aura zatruoM ko cUra-cUra kara ___ (zloka 372-374) . aise gavita vacana bolane vAle rAvaNa para lakSmaNa ne cakraprahAra kiyaa| cakra ne kuSmANDa piSTaka kI taraha rAvaNa ke vakSa ko vidIrNa kara ddaalaa| usa dina jyeSTha kRSNA ekAdazI thii| hRdaya vidIrNa hone para mRtyu ko prApta kara rAvaNa caturtha naraka meM gyaa| deva jayadhvani karate hue lakSmaNa para puSpa vaSTi karane lage / vAnarasenA harSonmatta hokara nAcane lgii| unakI kilakAriyoM se pRthvI aura AkAza bhara utthaa| (zloka 375-377) saptama sarga samApta praSTama sarga rAvaNa kI mRtyu huii| samasta rAkSasa vyAkula hokara socane lage ki aba bhAgakara kahA~ jAe~ ? vibhISaNa snehavaza sva-jAti bhrAtAoM ke nikaTa gae aura unake bhayabhIta hRdayoM ko yaha kahakara zAnta kiyA--'he rAkSasa vIro! ye rAma aura lakSmaNa (padma aura nArAyaNa) aSTama baladeva aura vAsudeva haiN| ye zaraNa meM Ae hue ke lie zaraNadAtA bhI haiN| ataH niHzaGka hokara inakI zaraNa grahaNa kro|' __ (zloka 1-2) vibhISaNa ke vacana sunakara samasta rAkSasa vIra rAma kI zaraNa meM aae| rAma aura lakSmaNa ne unheM udAra Azraya diyaa| vIra puruSa prajA para samAna dRSTi rakhate haiN| vibhISaNa ko sva agraja rAvaNa kI mRtyu para atyanta zoka huaa| 'he bhAI, he agraja' kahate hue ve karuNa-krandana karane lge| agraja ke viyoga duHkha se to mRtyu zreSTha hai| aisA socakara marane kI icchA se vibhISaNa kamara se kaTAra nikAla kara udara-viddha karane ko udyata ho ge| rAma usI kSaNa unakA hAtha pakar3a kara samajhAne lage-'he vibhISaNa ! raNasthala meM vIrocita vIragati prApta sva-agraja rAvaNa ke lie vyartha zoka mata kro| jisa vIra se yuddha karane meM deva bhI zaGkA karate the vahI vIra Aja vIratva dikhAkara apanI kIrti ko sthApita kara vIragati ko prApta huA hai| aise bandhu ke lie zoka kaisA? ataH Page #213 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 204' aba krandana banda karo aura rAvaNa kA dAha-saMskAra kro|' (zloka 3-8) taduparAnta mahAtmA rAma ne bandI kumbhakarNa, meghavAhana Adi ko mukta kara diyaa| (zloka 9) kumbhakarNa, vibhISaNa, indrajIta, meghavAhana, mandodarI Adi AtmIya parijanoM ne rote-rote rAvaNa ke lie gozIrSa candana kI citA nirmita kI aura karpUra, agaru mizrita prajvalita agni dvArA rAvaNa kA agni-saMskAra kiyaa| (zloka 10-11) rAma evaM anya logoM ne padma sarovara para jAkara snAna kiyA aura rAvaNa ko jalAJjali dii| zloka 12) taba rAma aura lakSmaNa aise madhura svara meM mAno amRta kI varSA ho rahI ho, kumbhakarNAdi vIroM se bole, 'he vIragaNa ! pUrva kI bhA~ti hI Apa loga rAjya kreN| ApakI sampatti kA hameM koI lobha nahIM hai| hama to ApakA kalyANa cAhate haiN|' (zloka 13-14) rAma aura lakSmaNa ke aise vacana sunakara zoka aura vismaya se gadgad se kumbhakarNAdi bole-'he mahAbAhu, he vIra, isa vizAla pArthiva rAjya se aba hameM koI sarokAra nahIM hai| aba hama loga mokSarAjyapradAnakArI dIkSA grahaNa kreNge| (zloka 15-16) usI samaya kusumAyudha udyAna meM cAra jJAna ke dhArI aprameya kamala nAmaka muni Ae hue the| jisa dina rAvaNa kI mRtyu huI usI rAtri ko vahIM unheM kevalajJAna prApta huaa| devoM ne Akara kevalajJAna mahotsava mnaayaa| subaha hote hI rAma, lakSmaNa, kumbhakarNa, indrajIta Adi muni ko vandanA karane ge| vandanA ke pazcAt dharmopadeza sunaa| dezanA sunakara indrajIta aura meghavAhana ko vairAgya utpanna ho gyaa| dezanA ke anta meM unhoMne muni se apanA pUrva bhava jAnanA cAhA / (zloka 17-20) muni bole, 'isI bharatakSetra meM kauzAmbI nAmaka eka nagara hai| vahA~ tuma donoM bhAiyoM ne bhAI rUpa meM eka garIba ke ghara janma liyaa| tumhAre nAma prathama aura pazcima thaa| eka samaya tuma donoM ne bhavadatta muni se dIkSA grahaNa kI aura zAntakaSAyI banakara idhara-udhara vicaraNa karane lge| kucha samaya pazcAt tuma loga punaH kauzAmbI Ae aura vahA~ vasantotsava meM rAjA nandIghoSa ko Page #214 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [205 svapatnI ke sAtha krIr3A karate hue dekhA / unheM dekhakara pazcima muni ne yaha nidAna kiyA yadi merI tapasyA kA koI phala hai to aise hI krIr3A karane vAle rAjA ke ghara merA janma ho / anya sAdhuoM ne use bahuta samajhAyA; usane nidAna kI AlocanA nahIM kI / taduparAnta yathA samaya mRtyu prApta vaha indumatI ke garbha se putra rUpa meM utpanna huA / usakA nAma huA rativarddhana anukrama se yauvana prApta hone para rativarddhana rAjA ke siMhAsana para baiThA aura aneka rAniyoM se pariveSTita hokara pitA kI bhA~ti hI krIr3A karane lagA / ( zloka 22-26 ) 'prathama nAmaka muni nidAna rahita nAnAvidha tapa karane ke phalasvarUpa paMcama devaloka meM parama mahaddhika deva rUpa meM utpanna hue | avadhi jJAna se apane bhAI pazcima ko kauzAmbI nagarI meM rAjya aura krIr3A karate hue dekhA / use upadeza dene ke lie ve muni rUpa dhAraNa kara usake pAsa ge| rativarddhana ne unheM baiThane ke lie Asana diyA / bhAtR snehavaza unhoMne use apanA aura usakA pUrva bhava sunAyA / sunakara rativarddhana ko jAti smaraNa jJAna huA / ataH usane saMsAra se virakta hokara dIkSA grahaNa kara lI aura mRtyu ke pazcAt brahma deva loka meM deva rUpa meM utpanna huA / vahA~ se cyuta hokara tuma donoM ne bhAI rUpa meM mahAvideha kSetra ke vibudha nagara ke rAjA ke ghara janma grahaNa kiyA / vahA~ bhI dIkSA lekara tapasyA karate hue mRtyu ke pazcAt acyuta devaloka meM utpanna hue| vahA~ se cyuta hokara prativAsudeva rAvaNa ke donoM putra indrajIta aura meghavAhana ke rUpa meM janma grahaNa kiyA / rativarddhana kI mA~ bhava- bhramaNa karatI huI tumhArI mA~ mandodarI bnii|' yaha sunakara kumbhakarNa, indrajIta, meghavAhana, mandodarI Adi ne dIkSA grahaNa kara lI / ( zloka 27-34) phira rAma ne muni ko namaskAra kiyA aura dhUmadhAma ke sAtha lakSmaNa aura sugrIva sahita laGkA meM praveza kiyA / vibhISaNa char3IdAra kI bhA~ti Age calate hue unheM rAha dikhA rahA thA / vidyAdharoM kI striyA~ unakI maGgala vandanA kara rahI thI / anukrama se ve puSpagiri ke zikhara sthita udyAna meM jA phuNce| vahA~ rAma ne sItA ko usI avasthA meM dekhA jisakA varNana hanumAna ne kiyA Page #215 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 2061 thaa| - (zloka 35-37) usa samaya rAma ke mana meM huA ki unakI AtmA abhI jIvita hai| rAma ne sItA ko dvitIya jIvana kI taraha apanI goda meM baitthaayaa| deva aura gandharva harSita hokara AkAza meM harSanAda karane lage - 'mahAsatI sItA kI jaya ho|' harSa ke azruoM se caraNa dhote hue lakSmaNa ne sItA ke caraNoM meM praNAma kiyaa| sItA ne lakSmaNa ke mastaka ko sUghA AzIrvAda diyA, 'ciraMjIvI hoo, cirAnandI hoo, sadaiva vijayI hoo|' taduparAnta bhAmaNDala ne sItA ko namaskAra kiyaa| use bhI unhoMne mUni vacanoM kI bhA~ti aniSphala AzIrvAda dekara santuSTa kiyaa| taduparAnta sugrIva, vibhISaNa, aGgada Adi ne bhI apane-apane nAma batAkara kramazaH sItA ko namaskAra kiyaa| dIrgha dinoM ke pazcAt candraprakAza se vikasita kamalinI kI taraha sItA rAma ke sAnnidhya meM suzobhita hii| (zloka 38-44) . rAma sItA sahita bhuvanAlaGkAra hAthI para baiThakara rAvaNa ke mahala meM ge| sugrIvAdi vAnara vIra aura vibhISaNAdi rAkSasa vIra bhI unake sAtha ge| rAma hajAra maNistambhayukta zAMtinAtha jinAlaya meM vandanA kI icchA se praviSTa he| vibhISaNa ne puSpAdi sAmagrI dii| usI se rAma, sItA aura lakSmaNa ne unakI pUjA kii| / (zloka 45.47) vibhISaNa kI prArthanA para rAma, sItA aura lakSmaNa sugrIvAdi vAnara vIroM sahita vibhISaNa ke ghara ge| vibhISaNa ko sammAna dene ke lie unhoMne vahAM parivAra sahita snAna devArcana aura bhojana kiyaa| (zloka 48-49) ___ taduparAnta vibhISaNa ne rAma ko siMhAsana para baiThAyA aura do vastra dhAraNa kara hAtha jor3akara bole, 'he svAmina, yaha ratna suvarNAdi kA bhaNDAra, yaha caturaGgiNI senA aura isa rAkSasa dvIpa ko Apa grahaNa kreN| maiM ApakA sevaka hN| ApakI AjJA se maiM ApakA rAjyAbhiSeka karanA cAhatA huuN| ataH mujhe AjJA dekara laGkApurI ko pavitra aura mujhe anugahIta kreN|' (zloka 50.52) / rAma ne uttara diyA, 'he mahAtmA, laGkA kA rAjya to maiMne tumheM pahale hI de diyA thaa| tuma bhaktivaza vaha kaise bhUla gae ? Page #216 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [207 isa prakAra vibhISaNa kI bAta na mAnakara rAma ne usI samaya prasannatApUrvaka vibhISaNa ko siMhAsana para abhiSikta kara diyaa| taduparAnta indra jaise sudharmA sabhA meM Ate haiM usI prakAra rAma, sItA, lakSmaNa aura sugrIvAdi sahita rAvaNa ke prAsAda meM ge| (zloka 53-55) rAma aura lakSmaNa ne siMhodara Adi kI jina kanyAoM se vivAha karanA svIkAra kiyA thA unheM vidyAdharoM dvArA laGkA meM bulavAyA aura apanI-apanI pratizruti ke anusAra donoM ne una kanyAoM ke sAtha vivAha kiyaa| khecariyoM ne maGgala gIta gAe / sugrIva aura vibhISaNAdi sevita rAma-lakSmaNa chaha varSoM taka sukhopabhoga karate hue laGkA meM sAnanda rhe| usI samaya vidhyasthalI meM indrajIta aura meghavAhana ne siddhi pada prApta kiyaa| ataH vahA~ megharatha nAmaka tIrtha sthApita huaa| kumbhakarNa ne narmadA nadI ke taTa para mokSa prApta kiyaa| vahA~ pRSTharakSita nAmaka tIrtha sthApita huaa| (zloka 56-60) udhara ayodhyA meM rAma aura lakSmaNa kI mAtAe~ inakA koI saMvAda na pAne se cintita ho rahI thii| eka dina dhAtakI khaNDa se nArada muni vahA~ phuNce| rAniyoM ne bhaktipUrvaka unakA Adara satkAra kiyaa| kauzalyA ne kahA, 'merA putra rAma aura lakSmaNa putravadhU sItA sahita pitA se Adeza lekara vana gae the| vahA~ rAvaNa sItA ko haraNa kara le gyaa| etadartha rAma-lakSmaNa laGkA gae / vahA~ lakSmaNa yuddha meM zakti ke AghAta se mUcchita ho gaye / zaktizalya ko dUra karane ke lie rAma ke yoddhAgaNa vizalyA ko laGkA le gae the| isake bAda kyA huA hama nahIM jAnate / nahIM mAlUma lakSmaNa jIvita hue yA nhiiN|' - (zloka 61-65) aisA kahakara kauzalyA 'hA vatsa ! hA vatsa !' kahatI huI krandana karane lgii| nArada ne unheM sAntvanA dekara kahA, Apa duHkhI mata hoie| maiM rAma ke pAsa jAkara unheM lekara yahA~ aauuNgaa|' (zloka 66-67), isa prakAra unheM sAntvanA dekara nArada AkAza-patha se rAma ke nikaTa laMkA phuNce| rAma ne satkArapUrvaka unheM baiThAyA aura Ane kA kAraNa puuchaa| nArada ne unheM unakI mA~ kA duHkha sunAyA / Page #217 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 2085 sunakara rAma-lakSmaNa bhI duHkhI ho ge| ve vibhISaNa se bole, 'hama loga tumhArI bhakti se prasanna hokara bahata dinoM taka tumhAre atithi rahe; kintu aba tuma hameM vidA do tAki hama putra-viyoga se vyAkula mAtAoM ke prANa viyoga ke pUrva hI unake nikaTa jAkara unakI caraNa-dhUli mastaka para dhAraNa kara unake hRdaya ko zAnta kreN|' (zloka 68.71) taba vibhISaNa savinaya bole-'he svAmin ! Apa pandraha dinoM taka yahA~ raheM tAki isa samaya ke madhya yahA~ ke kArIgaroM ko bhejakara ayodhyA ko ramaNIya karavA deN| rAma ne yaha svIkAra kara liyaa| vibhISaNa ne apane vidyAdhara kArIgaroM ko bhejakara ayodhyA ko svargapurI-sA sundara banavA diyaa| nArada bhI rAma se vidA lekara ayodhyA gae aura kauzalyA Adi ko rAma ke zIghra hI Ane kA saMvAda diyaa| taduparAnta solahaveM dina rAma aura lakSmaNa sva antaHpura sahita puSpaka vimAna meM baiThakara ayodhyA lauTa ge| vimAna meM baiThe rAma aura lakSmaNa isa bhA~ti suzobhita ho rahe the jisa prakAra zakrendra aura IzAnendra suzobhita hote haiN| vibhISaNa, sugrIva, bhAmaNDala Adi rAjAoM sahita rAma alpa samaya meM hI ayodhyA ke nikaTa jA phuNce| apane agraja ko puSpaka vimAna meM baiThakara Ate dekha bharata, zatrughna Adi hAthI para car3hakara unakA svAgata karane ke lie sammukha ge| bharata ke nikaTa Ate hI rAma kI AjJA se puSpaka vimAna dharatI para usI prakAra utara gayA jaise indra kI AjJA se pAlaka vimAna utara jAtA hai| bharata aura zatrana bhI taba hAthI se utara kara paidala calate hae rAma ke pAsa phuNce| anujoM se milane ko utsuka rAma aura lakSmaNa bhI vimAna se utara ge| bharata zatrughna ne rAma ke caraNoM meM aSTAMga praNAma kiyaa| donoM ke netra premAzra se bhara ge| rAma ne unheM uThAkara gale se lagA liyA aura mastaka cUmakara unakI deha kI dhUla jhAr3a do| phira una donoM ne lakSmaNa ke caraNoM meM praNAma kiyaa| lakSmaNa ne bAheM phailAkara unakA AliMgana kiyaa| (zloka 72-82) taduparAnta rAma, lakSmaNa, bharata, zatrughna puSpaka vimAna meM baitthe| rAma ne puSpaka vimAna ko zIghratApUrvaka ayodhyA-praveza kI AjJA dii| Adeza milate hI puSpaka vimAna rAma kI anujoM sahita Page #218 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1209 ayodhyA le claa| dharatI aura AkAza meM vAdyayantra baja uThe / mayUra jisa prakAra megha ko dekhatA hai usI prakAra puravAsI animeSa netroM se rAma aura lakSmaNa ko dekhane lage aura unakI stuti karane lge| prasanna badana rAma aura lakSmaNa ko loga sUrya kI bhA~ti arghya dene lge| ve bhI use svIkAra karate hue kramazaH prAsAda ke nikaTa jA phuNce| (zloka 83-86) suhRdajanoM ke hRdaya ko AnandakArI rAma-lakSmaNa sahita puSpaka vimAna se utara kara mAtAoM ke mahala meM gae / mAtAoM ne unheM AzIrvAda diyaa| taduparAnta sItA, vizalyA Adi ne bhI sAsuoM ke caraNa sparza kie| unhoMne bhI AzIrvAda diyA ki tuma bhI hama logoM kI taraha vIraputroM kI janmadAtrI bno| (zloka 87-90) kauzalyA bAra-bAra lakSmaNa kA mastaka sahalAkara kahane lagI, 'he tAta ! maiMne saubhAgya se hI Aja tumheM dekhA hai| maiM to yahI samajha rahI hUM ki tumane navIna janma prApta kiyA hai| kAraNa, videza meM tuma mRtyu ke mukha meM jAkara punaH vijaya prApta kara yahA~ lauTe ho| rAma aura sItA tumhArI sevA ke lie hI vana meM usa prakAra kA kaSTa sahana kara sake the|' (zloka 91-93) ___ lakSmaNa savinaya bole, 'mA~, vana meM agraja rAma pitA kI bhAMti aura sItA ApakI hI taraha merA lAlana-pAlana karate the| ataH maiMne to vana meM sukhapUrvaka hI dina vyatIta kie; kintu mujhase svecchAcArI aura durlalita duSTAcAra ke lie rAma kI anya se zatrutA huI aura devI sItA kA haraNa huaa| isa viSaya meM maiM adhika kyA kahaM ? rAma aura sItA para jo vipatti AI usakA kAraNa maiM hI huuN| kintu mA~, Apake AzIrvAda se bhadra rAma aba zatrarUpI samudra kA ullaMghana kara parivAra sahita yahA~ sakuzala pahuMca gae (zloka 94-96) ___ eka sevaka kI taraha rAma ke nikaTa rahane kI icchA vAle bharata ne nagara meM vRhada utsava kiyaa| (zloka 97) eka dina bharata ne rAma ko praNAma kara kahA, 'he Arya, Apa kI AjJA se maiMne itane dinoM taka rAjya kiyA hai, aba Apa use grahaNa kreN| isa rAjya ko karane ke lie yadi maiM Apa dvArA vivaza Page #219 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 210] nahIM kara diyA jAtA to usI samaya pitAjI ke sAtha dIkSA grahaNa kara letaa| merA hRdaya saMsAra se virakta ho gayA hai| aba jabaki Apa A hI gae haiM to usa rAjya ko grahaNa kreN| aba merI rAjya karane kI icchA nahIM hai|' (zloka 98-100) taba rAma A~khoM meM pAnI bharakara bole, 'he vatsa, tuma yaha kyA kaha rahe ho? hama to yahA~ tumhAre AmantraNa para Ae haiM / tuma Aja taka jisa prakAra rAjya kara rahe the usI prakAra karate rho| rAjya sahita hama logoM kA parityAga kara akAraNa kyoM hameM viraha vyathA denA cAha rahe ho ? pUrva kI taraha merI AjJA kA pAlana kara rAjya kro|' rAma ko isa prakAra Agraha karate dekhakara bharata vahA~ se uThakara jAne lge| lakSmaNa ne unakA hAtha pakar3akara baiThA diyaa| bharata ne vrata grahaNa karane kA nizcaya kiyA hai yaha jAnakara sItA vizalyA Adi sasaMbhrama vahA~ AI aura bharata ko vrata kA Agraha bhulAne ke lie jalakrIr3A ke lie calane kA anurodha kiyaa| unakA atyanta Agraha dekhakara bharata ko unakA Agraha svIkAra karanA pdd'aa| (zloka 101-105) icchA nahIM hote hue bhI bharata apane antaHpura sahita jalakrIr3A karane ge| virakta hRdaya bharata ne eka muhUrta taka krIr3A kii| taduparAnta rAjahaMsa kI taraha sarovara se nikala kara taTa para aae| usI samaya AlAna stambha ko ukhAr3a kara bhavanAlaGkAra hAthI vahA~ aayaa| madAndha hote hue bhI bharata ko dekhane mAtra se hI vaha madarahita arthAt zAnta ho gyaa| bharata bhI use dekhakara Anandita ho ge| __ (zloka 106-108) upadravakArI hAthI ke bandhana mukta hone kI bAta sunakara rAma aura lakSmaNa bhI sva sAmantoM sahita use pakar3ane ke lie tatkAla vahA~ upasthita hue| hAthI pakar3A gyaa| rAma kI AjJA se mahAvata use bA~dhane ke lie sva sthAna para le ge| usI samaya unheM dezabhUSaNa aura kulabhUSaNa nAmaka do kevaliyoM ke udyAna meM samavasaraNa lagAne kA saMvAda milaa| rAma, lakSmaNa aura bharata saparivAra unheM vandanA karane ge| (zloka 109-111) ___ vandanA ke pazcAt rAma ne pUchA, 'he mahAtman, merA bhuvanAlaGkAra nAmaka hAthI bharata ko dekhate hI madarahita kyoM ho gayA ?' Page #220 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [211 dezabhUSaNa kevalI bole, 'bhagavAn RSabha ne cAra hajAra rAjAoM ke sAtha dIkSA grahaNa kI thii| bAda meM jaba ve mauna aura nirAhAra rahakara (zuddha AhAra pAnI na milane se) vihAra karane lge| taba saba rAjA klinaSTa hokara vanavAsI ho ge| unameM prahlAdana aura suprabha rAjA ke candrodaya aura surodaya nAmaka do putra the / ve bahuta dinoM taka bhavabhramaNa karate hue anukrama se candrodaya gajapura meM harimatI rAjA kI rAnI candralekhA ke garbha se kulaGkara nAmaka putra rUpa meM janma grahaNa kiyaa| surodaya bhI usI nagara meM vizvabhUti nAmaka brAhmaNa kI patnI agnikuNDA ke garbha se janma grahaNa kiyA aura zratirati nAma se prasiddha haa|' (zloka 112-117) 'kulaGkara rAjA ho ge| eka dina ve eka tApasa ke Azrama meM jA rahe the| unheM abhinandana nAmaka avadhijJAnI muni bole, 'he rAjan, tuma jisake pAsa jA rahe ho vaha tApasa paMcAgni tapa kara rahA hai| tapa ke lie lAe kASTha meM eka sarpa hai| vaha sarpa pUrvabhava meM kSemaGkara nAmaka tumhAre pitAmaha the| isalie usa kASTha ko sAvadhAnIpUrvaka cIrakara usa sarpa kI rakSA kro|' muni kI bAta sunakara rAjA vyAkula ho utthe| ve tatkAla vahA~ gae aura kASTha cIra kara muni ke kathanAnusAra vahA~ sarpa dekhakara vismita ho uThe / kulaGkara rAjA kI icchA dIkSA lene kI ho gii| usI samaya zratirati brAhmaNa bhI vahA~ AyA aura kahane lagA, 'tumhArA yaha dharma AmnAya rahita nahIM hai phira bhI yadi dIkSA lenI hai to antima samaya meM lenA / isa samaya kyoM duHkha varaNa kara rahe ho ?' (zloka 118-123) 'zrutirati kI bAta sunakara rAjA kI dIkSA lene kI icchA naSTa ho gii| vaha kiMkartavyavimUr3ha sA vicAra karate hue saMsAra meM hI raha gyaa| usakI zrIdAmA nAmaka eka rAnI thii| vaha zratirati purohita para Asakta thii| eka dina usa durmati rAnI ke mana meM bhaya utpanna haA ki usake aura zrutirati kA avaidha sambandha rAjA ko jJAta ho gayA hai / usane isa bhaya ko satya smjhaa| usane socA, rAjA asantuSTa hokara use mAra ddaaleNge| isalie ve mujhe mAreM usake pUrva hI unheM mAra denA ucita hogaa| taduparAnta zrIdAmA ne zrutirati se parAmarza kara apane pati kulaGkara ko mAra ddaalaa| Page #221 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 212] kucha dina pazcAt zrutirati bhI mara gayA / bahuta dinoM taka ve donoM vibhinna prakAra kI yoniyoM meM patita hokara saMsAra bhramaNa karane lge|' (zloka 124-127) ___ 'kitanA hI samaya vyatIta ho gyaa| taduparAnta ve rAjagRha nagara meM kapila nAmaka brAhmaNa kI patnI sAvitrI ke garbha se yugma rUpa meM utpanna hue| unake nAma vinoda aura ramaNa the| ramaNa vedAdhyayana ke lie videza gyaa| vahA~ vedAdhyayana kara vaha rAjagRha lauTa aayaa| jaba vaha rAjagRha praveza karane lagA to rAta bahuta ho gaI thii| use asamaya AyA dekhakara dvArapAloM ne dvAra nahIM kholaa| ataH sarva sAdhAraNa ke vyavahAra ke lie jo yakSAyatana thA vaha vahA~ jAkara rAtri vyatIta karane ke lie avasthita ho gyaa|' (zloka 128-130) 'usI samaya vinoda kI patnI zAkhA datta nAmaka vyakti ke sAtha vyabhicAra kA saMketa pAkara vahA~ yakSAyatana meM AI / datta taba taka AyA nahIM thaa| usane ramaNa ko hI datta samajhakara use jAgRta kiyA aura vyabhicAra meM lipta ho gii| usakA anusaraNa kara usakA pati vinoda vahA~ AyA aura ramaNa ko mAra ddaalaa| zAkhA ne ramaNa kI churI bAhara nikAla kara usI se vinoda ko mAra ddaalaa|' (zloka 131-132) 've donoM punaH dIrgha kAla taka bhava-bhramaNa karate rahe / tatpazcAt vinoda ne eka dhanADhya vyakti ke ghara dhana nAmaka putra rUpa meM janma grahaNa kiyaa| ramaNa bhI usI zreSThI kI patnI lakSmI ke garbha se bhUSaNa nAmaka putra rUpa meM utpanna huaa| bhUSaNa ke sAtha battIsa zreSThI kanyAoM kA vivAha huaa| vaha unake sAtha sukhopabhoga karane lgaa| eka dina rAtri ke caturtha prahara meM jaba vaha apane ghara kI chata para baiThA thA usI samaya zrIdhara nAmaka muni ko kevalajJAna prApta huaa| devoM ne kevala jJAna utsava mnaayaa| usane usa mahotsava ko dekhaa| yaha dekhakara bhUSaNa ke mana meM dharma-bhAva utpanna haa| vaha usI samaya prAsAda se utara kara muni ko vandanA karane gayA / jAte samaya rAha meM sarpa ne use Dasa liyA zubha parimANa meM mRtyu hone ke kAraNa vaha dIrghakAla taka zubha gati meM bhramaNa karatA rhaa| tatpazcAt vaha jambUdvIpa ke apara videha ke ratnapura nAmaka nagara meM Page #222 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [213 acala nAmaka cakravartI kI patnI hariNI ke garbha se putra rUpa meM janma prahaNa kiyaa| usakA nAma priyadarzana rakhA gyaa| usakI dharma meM abhiruci thii| phalataH vaha bAlyakAla meM hI dIkSA lenA cAhatA thA; kinta pitA kI AjJA se tIna hajAra kanyAoM ke sAtha usakA vivAha huaa| sukhopabhoga karate samaya bhI vaha saMvega se rahatA thaa| usane gRhavAsa meM causaTha hajAra varSoM taka dharmAcaraNa meM rata rahakara mRtyu prApta kI aura brahma devaloka meM deva rUpa meM utpanna huaa|' (zloka 133-141) 'dhana saMsAra bhramaNa kara potanapura meM agni mukha nAmaka brAhmaNa kI patnI zakunta ke garbha se mRdumati nAmaka putra rUpa meM jnmaa| vaha atyanta avinIta thA isalie pitA ne use ghara se nikAla diyaa| vaha idhara-udhara ghUmane lagA aura sUyoga ke anusAra kalA kI zikSA lene lgaa| isa prakAra samasta kalAoM meM pUrNa aura dhUrta hokara vaha ghara lauTa aayaa| dayuta krIr3A meM vaha kabhI kisI se hAratA nahIM thaa| ata: usane isa krIr3A se pracura dhana prApta kara liyaa| phira vasantasenA vezyA ke sAtha bhoga vilAsa kara anta meM dIkSita huaa| mRtyu ke pazcAt vaha bhI brahma devaloka meM deva rUpa meM utpanna huaa| vahA~ se cyuta hokara pUrva bhava ke kapaTa ke lie vaitADhaya parvata para hAthI rUpa meM janma grahaNa kiyaa| vahI hAthI yaha bhuvanAlaGkAra hai| priyadarzana kA jIva brahma devaloka se cyuta hokara tumhArA parAkramI bhAI bharata huA hai| bharata ko dekhakara bhuvanAlaGkAra ko jAti smaraNa jJAna ho gayA ataH vaha usI samaya madarahita ho gayA kAraNa viveka utpanna hone para rudratA-ugratA nahIM rhtii|' (zloka 142-147) isa prakAra apanA pUrva bhava sunakara bharata kA hRdaya aura adhika vairAgyamaya ho gyaa| unhoMne eka hajAra rAjAoM ke sAtha dIkSA lI aura tapasyA kara mokSa ge| anyAnya rAjAgaNa bhI dIrghakAla taka vrata kA pAlana kara nAnA prakAra kI labdhiyA~ prApta kI aura anta meM bharata kI taraha parama pada prApta kiyA arthAt mokSa ge| bhuvanAlaGkAra hastI bhI bahuvidha tapakara anta meM anazana mRtyu varaNa kara brahma devaloka meM deva rUpa meM utpanna huA / bharatakI mAM kaikeyI ne bhI vrata grahaNa kara evaM usakA niSkalaMka pAlana kara mokSa prApta kii| (zloka 142-152) Page #223 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 214] bharata ke dIkSA lene ke pazcAt aneka rAjA, khecara aura prajAjanoM ne bhakti bhAva se rAma ko rAjyAsana grahaNa karane ko khaa| rAma bole, 'lakSmaNa vAsudeva haiM, isalie usakA rAjyAbhiSeka kro|' vaisA hI kiyA gyaa| aSTama vAsudeva aura baladeva tIna khaNDa bharata para rAjya karane lge| (zloka 153-155) rAma ne vibhISaNa ko rAkSasadvIpa, sugrIva ko kapi dvIpa, hanumAna ko zrIpura, virAdha ko pAtAla laGkA, nIla ko RkSapura, pratisUrya ko hanupura, ratnajaTI ko devopagIta nagara aura bhAmaNDala ko vaitADhaya parvata kA rathunupura nagara jahA~ usakI pUrva rAjadhAnI thI pradAna kiyaa| anya ko bhI bhinna-bhinna rAjya die| (zloka 156-159) taduparAnta rAma zatrughna ko bole, 'vatsa, jo deza tumheM pasanda ho grahaNa kro|' zatrughna bole, 'he Arya, mujhe mathurA kA rAjya deN|' rAma bole, 'vatsa, mathurA kA rAjya lenA duSkara hai| kAraNa vahA~ madhu nAmaka eka rAjA rAjya karate haiN| use camarendra ne pahale eka trizUla diyA thA, usakA yaha guNa hai ki vaha dUra se hI zatru kA sahAra kara punaH madhu ke hAthoM meM lauTa jAtA hai|' (zloka 159-160) zatraghna bole, 'he deva, Apa yadi rAkSasa kula kA nAza kara sakate haiM to kyA maiM ApakA choTA bhAI hokara madhu ko parAsta nahIM kara sakU~gA ? nizcaya hI kara skuugaa| ataH Apa mujhe mathurA kA rAjya deN| maiM svayaM madhurAjA kA upAya kara lgaa|' (zloka 161-162) rAma ne zatrughna kA atyanta Agraha dekha kara use mathurA jAne kI AjJA de dii| bole, 'bhAI, madhu jaba trizUla rahita pramAda meM par3A ho, usI samaya usase yuddha karanA / ' taduparAnta rAma ne zatrughna ko akSaya bANa yukta do tUNIra die aura kRtAnta badana nAmaka senApati ko unake sAtha kara diyaa| parama vijaya kI AzA vAle lakSmaNa ne bhI unheM agnimukha bANa aura apanA arNavAvarta dhanuSa diyaa| (zloka 163-166) zatrughna yAtrA karate hue kucha dinoM ke madhya hI matharA ke nikaTa pahuMca gae aura nadI taTa para chAvanI ddaalii| unhoMne jAnakArI ke lie guptacaroM ko bhejaa| ve lauTakara Ae aura bole, Page #224 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 215 'matharA ke pUrva meM kUverodyAna nAmaka eka udyAna hai| madhurAjA abhI vahA~ gae haiM aura apanI patnI jayantI ke sAtha vihAra kara rahe haiN| unake sAtha yuddha karane kA yahI upayukta samaya hai|' (zloka 167-169) chala ke vijJAtA zatrughna ne rAtri ke samaya mathurA meM praveza kiyA aura apanI senA dvArA madhu ke Ane ke patha ko avaruddha kara diyaa| yuddha Arambha huaa| rAma-rAvaNa ke yuddha meM lakSmaNa ne jisa prakAra khara ko mArA usI prakAra zatrughna ne madhu ke putra lavaNa ko mAra ddaalaa| mahArathI madhu putra nidhana para krodhita hokara dhanuSa uThAe zatrughna se yuddha karane ke lie agrasara he| donoM meM yuddha Arambha huaa| donoM hI zastra calA rahe the aura donoM hI eka-dUsare ke astra kATa rahe the| donoM meM deva aura dAnava kI bhA~ti bahuta dera taka zastra yuddha calatA rhaa| dazaratha putra zatrughna ne taba lakSmaNa dvArA pradatta arNavAvarta dhanuSa aura agnimukha bANa ko smaraNa kiyaa| smaraNa mAtra se ve unake hAtha meM A ge| dhanuSa para pratyaMcA car3hAkara agni mukha bANa dvArA zikArI jaise siMha para AkramaNa karatA hai, usI prakAra zatrughna zatra para prahAra karane lge| bANa ke AghAta se vyAkula hokara madhu socane lagA-isa samaya mere hAtha meM trizUla nahIM hai| isIlie maiM zatra ko mAra nahIM skaa| maiMne kabhI jainendra pUjA bhI nahIM kI aura nahIM caitya nirmANa aura dAna-puNya kiyA phalataH merA jIvana vyartha calA gyaa| aisA vicAra kara madhu ne bhAva cAritra grahaNa kiyA aura namaskAra mahAmantra kA smaraNa karate hue mRtyu prApta kara sanatkumAra devaloka meM maddhika deva ke rUpa meM utpanna huaa| usI samaya madhu kI deha para vimAnavAsI devoM ne puSpa vRSTi kI aura 'madhu deva kI jaya ho' kahakara jaya ghoSaNA kii| (zloka 170-179) devatA rUpI trizUla camarendra ke pAsa lauTa gayA aura zatrughna ne madhu ko hatyA kisa prakAra chala se kI pUrA vRtAnta sunaayaa| apane mitra vadha kI bAta sunakara camarendra ne zatru ko mArane ke lie prasthAna kiyA, veNudArI nAmaka garur3a pati ne unase pUchA, 'Apa kahA~ jA rahe haiM ?' unhoMne pratyuttara diyA 'mere mitra kI hatyA karane Page #225 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 216] vAlA zatrughna isa samaya mathurA meM hai, maiM use mArane jA rahA hUM / ' ( zloka 180 - 182) veNudArI indra bole, 'rAvaNa ne dharaNendra se amogha vijayAzakti prApta kI thI / usa zakti ko bhI puNyavAn lakSmaNa ne jIta liyA aura rAvaNa kA vadha kara diyA / usake sAmane rAvaNa kA sevaka madhu to hai hI kyA ? usI lakSmaNa kI AjJA se zatrughna ne madhu ko yuddha meM mArA hai ?' ( zloka 183-184) camarendra bole, 'usa amogha zakti ko lakSmaNa ne vizalyA ke prabhAva se jItA thA; kintu aba vizalyA vivAhita hai ataH aba usakA prabhAva nahIM hai / aba vaha kucha nahIM kara sakatI / ata: maiM jAkara usakI hatyA avazya karU~gA / ' (zloka 185-186) aisA uttara dekara krodha se bhare camarendra zatrughna ke deza mathurA gae / unhoMne zatrughna ke suzAsana meM sabako svastha dekhA / camarendra yahI socakara ki svastha prajA meM nAnA prakAra ke upadrava kara zatru ko vicalita karanA hI uttama hai / ataH unhoMne mathurA kI prajA meM vibhinna prakAra kI vyAdhiyA~ phailAIM / kula devoM ne Akara zatrughna ko vyAdhiyoM kA kAraNa btaayaa| taba zatrughna rAma aura lakSmaNa ke pAsa gae / ( zloka 187 - 189 ) usI samaya dezabhUSaNa aura kulabhUSaNa muni vihAra karate hue ayodhyA Ae / rAma-lakSmaNa aura zatrughna ne unake nikaTa jAkara caraNa vandanA kI / taba rAma ne muni se pUchA, 'zatrughna ne mathurA lene kA Agraha kyoM kiyA ?' ( zloka 190-195) dezabhUSaNa bole, zatrughna kA jIva aneka bAra mathurA meM utpanna huA thaa| eka bAra usane zrIdhara brAhmaNa ke rUpa meM janma grahaNa kiyA thA / vaha rUpavAn aura sAdhuoM kA sevaka thA / eka samaya jaba vaha rAha se gujara rahA thA usI samaya rAjA kI mukhya rAnI lalitA ne use dekhA / usake mana meM vikAra utpanna huA / ataH usane use kAma-keli ke lie bulavAyA thA / usI samaya rAjA bhI sahasA vahA~ upasthita ho gae / rAjA ko dekhakara lalitA kSubdha ho gaI; kintu vaha turanta cora-cora kahakara cillAne lagI / rAjA ne bhI isa prakAra zrIdhara ko pakar3akara sevakoM dvArA vadhyabhUmi meM bhijavA diyA / usane usI samaya dIkSA grahaNa karane kI pratijJA Page #226 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [217 kii| ataH kalyANa nAmaka mani ne use chur3avA liyaa| mukta hokara usane dIkSA grahaNa kI aura tapasyA kara devaloka meM gayA / vahA~ se cyuta hokara mathurA meM candraprabha rAjA kI rAnI kaMcanaprabhA ke garbha se acala nAmaka putra ke rUpa meM utpanna huaa| rAjA candraprabha use bahuta pyAra karate the| usake bhAnuprabha Adi ATha agraja sahodara the| pitA ise sabase adhika pyAra karate haiM ata: ve ise hI rAjya deMge socakara usakI hatyA ke viSaya meM ve socane lge| mantriyoM ko yaha bAta mAlama hone para unhoMne acala ko satarka kara diyA / acala vahA~ se bhAga kara vana meM calA gyaa| vana meM calate samaya eka bar3A kAMTA usake paira meM cabha gyaa| usa pIr3A se acala cillA-cillA kara rone lgaa| (zloka 192-200) _ 'usI samaya zrAvastI nagarI kA adhivAsI aGka jisako usake pitA ne ghara se nikAla diyA thA, mAthe para lakar3I kA gaTThara lie udhara hI se jA rahA thaa| usane acala ko dekhA / dayA umar3ane ke kAraNa usane lakar3I kA gaThThara nIce utArA aura usake pA~va kA kA~TA nikAla diyaa| acala ne khuza hokara usake hAtha para kA~TA rakhA aura bolA, 'bhadra, tumane bahuta acchA kArya kiyA hai / tuma mere parama upakArI ho| jisa dina tuma suno ki acala mathurA kA rAjA ho gayA hai, usa dina tuma mathurA cale aanaa|' (zloka 200-202) vahA~ se acala kauzAmbI calA gyaa| vahA~ usane rAjA indradatta ko siMhaguru se dhanuSa kA abhyAsa karate dekhaa| usane bhI siMhAcArya aura indradatta ko apanA dhanuSa saMcAlana cAturya dikhaayaa| isase prasanna hokara indradatta ne apanI kanyA dattA kA vivAha usake sAtha kara diyaa| kucha bhUmi bhI dii| sainya-bala pAkara acala ne aGga Adi kaI deza ko jIta liyaa| (zloka 203-204) 'taduparAnta usane senA lekara mathurA para AkramaNa kiyaa| vahA~ usane sva agraja bhAnuprabha Adi ko yuddha meM bandI banA liyaa| rAjA candraprabha ne unheM char3Ane ke lie mantriyoM ko bhejaa| acala ne mantriyoM ko sArI bAta btaaii| mantriyoM ne lauTakara rAjA ko saba kucha btaayaa| yaha sunakara candraprabha bahuta prasanna hue evaM khaba Page #227 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 218) mahotsava evaM dhUmadhAma ke sAtha acala ko nagara meM praveza krvaayaa|' (zloka 205-208) 'tatpazcAt rAjA candraprabha ne choTA hone para bhI acala ko siMhAsana para baiThAyA aura bhAnuprabha Adi ko nirvAsita karanA cAhA / acala ne AgrahapUrvaka pitA ko rokakara unheM apanA deharakSaka banA liyaa| (zloka 208-209) ____ 'eka dina acala ne nATyazAlA meM aGka ko dekhA-dekhA pratihArIgaNa ne use dhakkA dekara bAhara nikAla diyA / acala ne use pukArA aura use usakI janmabhUmi zrAvastI kA rAjA banA diyA / advitIya maitrI sampanna ve donoM eka sAtha rAjya karane lge| anta meM donoM ne samudrAcArya se dIkSA grahaNa kI aura mRtyu ko prApta kara brahma devaloka meM utpanna hue| vahA~ se calakara acala' ke jIva ne tumhAre anuja zatrughna ke rUpa meM janma liyaa| pUrvajanma ke moha ke kAraNa usane mathurA jAne kA Agraha kiyaa| aGka kA jIva bhI vahA~ se cyuta hokara tumhArA senApati kRtAntavadana bnaa|' aisA kahakara muni vahA~ se vihAra kara ge| rAmacandra Adi bhI ayodhyA lauTa aae| (zloka 210-214) prabhApura ke rAjA zrInandI kI rAnI dhamaNI ke garbha se sAta putroM ne janma grahaNa kiyaa| unake nAma kramazaH surananda, zrInanda, zrItilaka, sarvasundara, jayanta, cAmara aura jayamitra rakhA gyaa| phira unake AThavA~ putra huaa| vaha jaba eka mAsa kA huA tabhI zrInandI ne use rAjya dekara apane sAtoM putroM sahita dIkSA grahaNa kara lI / zrInandI tapasyA kara mokSa ko prApta ho gae aura suranandAdi sAtoM muniyoM ne jajAcaraNalabdhi prApta kii| ve maharSi eka bAra vihAra karate hue mathurA aae| usa samaya varSA Rtu Arambha ho gaI thii| ataH ve eka parvata kI guphA meM cAturmAsa vyatIta karane ke lie avasthita ho ge| ve aTThAI Adi aneka prakAra kI tapasyA karane lge| pAraNe ke dina ve vahA~ se ur3akara dUra cale jAte aura pAraNA kara punaH vahIM A jaate| unake prabhAva se camarendra ne jo vyAdhi mathurA meM utpanna kI thI vaha naSTa ho gii| (zloka 215-221) eka bAra ve munigaNa pAraNA karane ayodhyA ge| ve ahaMdatta Page #228 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [219 zreSThI ke ghara bhikSA ke lie pahuMce / zreSThI ne avajJA sahita unheM vandana kiyA aura mana hI mana socA-ye kaise sAdhu haiM jo varSAkAla meM bhI vihAra karate haiM ? maiM inase isakA kAraNa puuch| phira socA, nahIM, aise pAkhaNDiyoM ke sAtha bAta karanA samaya naSTa karanA hai| (zloka 222-224) zreSThI kI patnI ne unheM AhAra-pAnI diyaa| ve AhArapAnI lekara dyuti nAmaka AcArya ke upAzraya meM ge| AcArya ne sasammAna unakI vandanA kI; kintu unake ziSya sAdhuoM ne unheM akAla vihArI samajhakara vandanA nahIM kii| dhuti AcArya ne unheM baiThane ke lie Asana diyaa| unhoMne Asana para baiThakara pAraNA kiyaa| phira bole, 'hama mathurA se Ae haiM punaH vahIM cale jaaeNge|' aisA kahakara ve ur3akara sva-sthAna pahuMca ge| unake jAne ke pazcAt AcArya ne jaGghAcaraNa muniyoM ke guNoM kI prazaMsA kii| yaha sunakara una avajJA karane vAle sAdhuoM ke mana meM pazcAttApa huaa| arhadatta zreSThI ko bhI pazcAttApa huaa| zreSThI kArtika zuklA saptamI ko mathurA ge| vahA~ caitya pUjA kara guphAsthita muniyoM ke nikaTa gae / unhoMne apanI avajJA ke prati muniyoM se mAphI maaNgii| (zloka 225-228) saptarSiyoM ke prabhAva se mathurA nagara roga mukta ho gayA yaha suna kara zatrughna kArtika pUrNimA ke dina mathurA phuNce| unhoMne muniyoM ko vandanA kara nivedana kiyA-'he mahAtmAgaNa ! Apa mere ghara padhAra kara anna-jala grahaNa kareM / ' pratyuttara meM ve bole-'sAdhU ke lie rAjapiNDa grahaNa yogya nahIM hotaa|' (zloka 229-232) ___ zatrughna ne punaH nivedana kiyA, 'he svAmin ! Apane hama logoM kA vRhad upakAra kiyA hai| mere rAjya meM jo dainika roga phailA thA, vaha Apa logoM ke prabhAva se zAnta ho gyaa| ataH mujha para samasta prajA kA anugraha kara kucha dina yahA~ aura avasthAna kreN| kAraNa, Apa logoM kI to samasta pravRtti hI paropakAra ke lie hotI hai|' ___ (zloka 233-234) muniyoM ne uttara diyA, 'varSAkAla vyatIta ho gayA hai isalie aba hama yahA~ se vihAra kara tIrthayAtrA karane jaaeNge| kAraNa, muni eka sthAna para avasthita nahIM rahate / tuma isa nagarI ke ghara-ghara meM Page #229 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 220] jina-bimba sthApita karavAo tAki isa nagara meM kabhI bhI vyAdhi na ho|' (zloka 235-236) taduparAnta saptarSi vahA~ se ur3akara anyatra cale ge| zatrughna ne pratyeka ghara meM jina-bimba sthApita krvaayaa| (zloka 237) usa samaya vaitADhaya giri kI dakSiNa zreNI kI alaGkAra rUpA ratnapura nAmaka nagarI meM ratnaratha nAmaka rAjA rAjya karate the| unake candramukhI nAmaka eka rAnI thii| usake garbha se manoramA nAmaka eka putrI kA janma huaa| usakA rUpa bhI usake nAmAnusAra manorama aura sundara thaa| vaha kanyA kramazaH yauvana ko prApta huii| eka dina rAjA jaba yaha cintA kara rahe the ki kanyA kise deM ? usI samaya akasmAt nArada vahA upasthita he| unhoMne kahA ki kanyA lakSmaNa ke yogya hai| yaha sunakara gotra-vaira ke kAraNa ratnaratha kA putra Rddha ho gayA aura netroM ke saMketa se apane sevakoM ko nArada muni ko mArane kI AjJA dii| buddhimAn nArada sevakoM ko uThate dekha unakA abhiprAya samajha gae aura tatkAla ur3akara lakSmaNa ke pAsa phuNce| usa kanyA kA rUpa eka paTa para aGkita kara lakSmaNa ko dikhAyA aura apane sAtha ghaTI ghaTanA unheM sunA dii| kanyA kA rUpa dekhakara lakSmaNa usa para Asakta ho ge| ataH ve rAma sahita sva aura rAkSasa evaM vAnaroM kI senA lekara ratnapura meM upasthita hue / alpa samaya meM hI lakSmaNa ne ratnapUra ko jIta liyaa| ratnaratha ne rAma ko zrIdAmA aura lakSmaNa ko apanI manoramA nAmaka kanyA dii| (zloka 238-246) taduparAnta rAma aura lakSmaNa vaitADhaya giri kI samasta dakSiNa zreNI jayakara ayodhyA lauTa Ae aura sukhapUrvaka rAjya karane lge| (zloka 247) lakSmaNa ke saba milAkara solaha hajAra rAniyA~ aura bar3hAI sau putra the| unameM vizalyA, rUpavatI, vanamAlA, kalyANamAlA, ratnamAlA, jitapadmA, abhayavatI aura manoramA-ye ATha paTarAniyA~ thiiN| inake jo putra mukhya hae unake nAma haiM-vizalyA ke zrIdhara, rUpavatI ke pRthvotilaka, vanamAlA ke arjuna, jitapadmA ke zrIkezI, kalyANamAlA ke maGgala, manoramA ke supArzvakIti, ratnamAlA ke vimala aura abhayavatI ke satyakArtika / (zloka 248-252) Page #230 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [221 rAma ke cAra patnI thiiN| unake nAma haiM-sItA, prabhAvatI, ratinibhA aura zrIdAmA / (zloka 253) eka samaya sItA RtusnAtA thii| sote hue rAtri ke zeSa bhAga meM usane svapna dekhaa| dekhA ki deva vimAna se cyuta hokara do aSTApada jIva usake mukha meM praveza kara rahe haiM / usane apanA vaha svapna rAma ko sunaayaa| rAma bole, 'he devI ! tumhAre do vIra putra hoMge; kintu yaha sunakara mujhe Ananda nahIM huA ki deva-vimAna se cyuta hokara do aSTApada jIva tumhAre mukha meM praveza kara gae / ___(zloka 254-255) sItA bolI, 'he deva ! dharma aura Apake prabhAva se saba kucha acchA hI hogaa|' usI dina sItA ne garbha dhAraNa kiyaa| sItA prArambha se hI rAma ko priya thii| garbha dhAraNa ke pazcAt vaha prema aura bar3ha gyaa| vaha rAma ke netroM ko tRpta karane meM candrikA ke samAna thii| (zloka 256-257) sItA garbhavatI ho gaI yaha sunakara usakI sautinoM ke mana meM IrSyA utpanna ho gii| ve sItA ko pratArita karane ke lie usase bolI, 'rAvaNa kaisA thA, hameM aGkita kara batAo?' sItA bolI, maiMne usakA zarIra nahIM dekhA kevala pA~va dekhe the| ataH zarIra kaise aGkita kara dikhAU~ ?' ve bolIM, 'taba pAMva hI aGkita kara dikhaao| use dekhane kI hamArI bahuta icchA hai|' (zloka 258-260) ___ sautinoM ke Agraha se saralamati sItA ne rAvaNa ke caraNa citrita kara die| akasmAt rAma usI samaya vahA~ aae| unheM Ate dekhakara sautineM bola uThIM-'svAmin ! dekhie, ApakI priya sItA abhI bhI rAvaNa ko yAda karatI hai| dekhie nA sItA ne rAvaNa ke donoM caraNa aGkita kie haiN| sItA to abhI bhI rAvaNa kI icchA rakhatI hai| Apa yaha bAta dhyAna meM rkheN|' kintu, rAma ne koI pratyuttara nahIM diyA / gambhIra hokara vahA~ se cale ge| sItA ko patA bhI nahIM calA ki vahA~ rAma Ae the| sItA ko doSI kahakara usakI sautinoM ne apanI dAsiyoM dvArA yaha bAta nagara meM pracArita karavA dii| isase nagara ke loga sItA ko sadoSa kahane lge| (zloka 260-264) Page #231 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 222) basanta Rtu aaii| rAma sItA ke nikaTa gae aura bole, 'bhadra, tuma garbha ke kAraNa khinna ho| ataH tumhAre vinoda ke lie vasanta Rtu A gaI hai| vakula Adi vRkSa striyoM ke dohada se hI vikasita hote haiN| ataH calo hama mahendra udyAna meM krIr3A karane cleN|' sItA bolI, 'he nAtha mujhe to devArcana karane kA dohada utpanna huA hai| ataH usa udyAna ke vividha sugandhita puSpoM dvArA mere isa dohada ko pUrNa kreN|' (zloka 265-267) rAma ne ati zreSTha devArcana krvaayaa| phira ve sItA ko lekara saparivAra mahendra udyAna meM ge| vahA~ AnandapUrvaka baiThakara rAma ne vasantotsava dekhaa| vahA~ eka ora nagaravAsI krIr3A kara rahe the aura anya ora arhatapUjA kA vyApaka Ayojana bhI ho rahA thaa| usI samaya haThAt sItA kA dAhinA netra phdd'kaa| vaha zaGkA grasta hokara rAma se bolii| rAma ne ise azubha khaa| taba sItA bolI, 'mujhe rAkSasa dvIpa meM rakhakara bhI kyA daiva abhI taka tapta nahIM hue ? nirdaya deva kyA punaH mujhe Apake viyoga se bhI adhika koI duHkha denA cAha rahA hai ? yadi aisA nahIM hai to azubhakArI saMketa kyoM ho rahA hai ?' (zloka 268-272) rAma bole, 'devI duHkha mata karo kAraNa sukha aura duHkha to manuSya ke karmAdhIna haiN| prANI mAtra ko use avazya bhoganA hotA hai| ataH ghara jAkara devatAoM kI pUjA karo aura satpAtra ko dAna do| kAraNa vipatti meM dharma hI ekamAtra zaraNa hai|' sItA nija gaha lauTa gaI aura prabhu pUjA evaM satpAtroM ko dAna dene meM rata ho gii| (zloka 273-276) vijaya, suradeva, madhumAna, piMgala, zUladhara, kAzyapa, kAla aura kSema nAmaka rAjadhAnI ke bar3e-bar3e adhikArI jo ki nagarI kA yathArtha vRttAnta jAnane ke lie niyukta the eka dina rAma ke pAsa Ae aura vRkSa kI tara thara-thara kA~pane lge| ve rAma se kucha kaha hI nahIM sake / kAraNa rAjateja bar3A duHsaha hotA hai / taba rAma unase bole, 'he nagarI ke mahAn adhikArIgaNa, Apa logoM ko jo kucha kahanA hai kaho / kAraNa Apa loga ekAnta hitakArI ho isalie nirbhaya ho|' (zloka 277-279) rAma kA kathana sunakara ve kucha sthira hue| unameM vijaya Page #232 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [223 nAmaka adhikArI jo ki sabakA pramukha thA atyanta sAvadhAnIpUrvaka isa prakAra kahane lagA, 'he svAmin ! eka bAta hai jise kahane ko ekAnta kI AvazyakatA hai| yadi nahIM kahate haiM to hama svAmI kI pravaMcanA kareMge; kintu vaha atyanta kaTa hai| he deva, devI sItA para eka kalaGka lagA hai| jisakA honA sambhava nahIM hai para loga sItA ke lie vahI saba kaha rahe haiN| nIti vAkya yahI kahatA hai ki jo bAta yuktisaMgata hotI hai paNDita usa para avizvAsa nahIM krte| loga kaha rahe haiM ratikrIr3A kI icchA se rAvaNa ne sItA kA haraNa kiyA thA, use apate ghara meM akelA rakhA thaa| sItA bahata dinoM taka usake ghara meM rhii| sItA rAvaNa para Asakta thI yA virakta isameM kyA AnI-jAnI hai ? rAvaNa strI-lampaTa thA / ataH binA bhoge sItA ko chor3A nahIM hogaa| bhoga cAhe sItA ko samajhAkara kare yA jabaradastI kre| loga jo kucha kaha rahe haiM hamane use Apake sammukha nivedana kara diyaa| isa yuktisaMgata kalaGka ko Apa sahana nahIM kreNge| he deva, Apane janma se hI apane kula kI bhA~ti kIrti ajita kI hai| ata: Apa usa malina kalaGka ko sahakara svayaza ko malina na kreN|' zloka 280-286) rAma kucha kSaNa capa rhe| mana hI mana socane lage sItA kalaGka kI atithi ho gaI hai| usake prema kA parityAga karanA bhI kaThina hai; kintu kucha kSaNoM pazcAt atyanta dhairyapUrvaka bole, 'he mahApuruSagaNa, Apane yaha acchA kiyA jo mujhe saceta kara diyaa| rAjabhakta sevaka kabhI kisI bAta kI apekSA nahIM rkhte| mAtra strI ke lie maiM aisA kalaGka sahana nahIM kruuNgaa|' aisA kahakara rAma ne adhikAriyoM ko bidA kiyA aura usa rAtri khuda akele bheSa badala kara prAsAda ke bAhara nikale / nagara bhramaNa karate hue sthAna-sthAna para unhoMne logoM ko yaha kahate sunA, "rAvaNa sItA ko le gyaa| dIrghakAla taka sItA rAvaNa ke ghara rahI phira bhI rAma use le Ae haiN| aura abhI bhI usako satI samajhate haiM / kaise ho sakatA hai yaha ? strI-lampaTa rAvaNa ne sItA ko le jAkara kyA binA bhoge chor3A hai ? rAma ne bilakula socA hI nhiiN| saca hI kahA hai Asakta vyakti doSa nahIM dekhtaa|' isa prakAra sItA ke kalaGka kI bAteM sunakara rAma punaH prAsAda ko lauTa ge| dUsare Page #233 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 224, dina unhoMne punaH guptacaroM ko bhejaa| (zloka 287-293) . rAma socane lage sItA ke lie maiMne rAkSasa kula ko bhayaGkara rUpa meM naSTa kiyA hai, usI sItA para yaha kaisA lAMchana ? maiM jAnatA hUM sItA mahAsatI hai| rAvaNa strIlolupa thA; kintu hamArA kula niSkalaGka hai| ataH mujhe kyA karanA cAhie ? (zloka 294-295) rAma ke pAsa lakSmaNa, sugrIva, vibhISaNa Adi baiThe the| usI samaya guptacara aae| loga sItA ke viSaya meM jo bAteM kahate haiM vaha sunaaii| sunakara lakSmaNa krodhita ho ge| ve bhakUTi car3hAkara bole, 'jo mithyA kAraNa se doSa kI kalpanA karate haiM, satI sItA kI nindA karate haiM, maiM unake lie kAlasvarUpa hN|' (zloka 296-297) rAma bole, 'zAnta ho jAo bhAI, maiMne nagara kA samAcAra lAne ke lie ina logoM ko niyukta kiyA thaa| unhoMne pahale bhI mujhe yaha bAta kahI thii| maiM svayaM bhI yaha sunakara AyA hUM aura ye loga bhI mere kahane se hI yaha samAcAra lAe haiM / ataH sItA ko maiMne jaise svIkAra kiyA thA usI prakAra aba usakA parityAga karU~gA tAki loga mujhe kalaGkita na kreN|' (zloka 298-299) lakSmaNa bole, 'Arya, logoM ke kahane se sItA kA parityAga na kareM kyoMki loga jo mana meM AtA hai vahI kaha dete haiM / unakA muMha koI banda nahIM kara sktaa| ve rAjya meM suvyavasthA hote hue bhI rAjA ko doSI ThaharAte haiN| ataH rAjA ko aise logoM ko daNDa denA cAhie yA phira unakI upekSA karanI caahie| (zloka 300-301) rAma bole, 'yaha ThIka hai. loga aise hI hote haiN| phira bhI jo bAta sabake viruddha hai, jise koI pasanda nahIM karatA, yazasvI puruSoM ke lie usakA tyAga karanA ucita hai|' (zloka 302) taduparAnta rAma ne kRtAntavadana nAmaka senApati ko bulavAyA aura bolaM, 'yadyapi sItA garbhavatI hai phira bhI use araNya meM le jAkara chor3a aao|' yaha sunakara lakSmaNa ro par3e aura rAma ke caraNoM ko pakar3a kara bole, 'Arya, mahAsatI sItA kA parityAga acchA nahIM hai|' rAma ne kahA, 'aba tuma isa viSaya meM mujhe aura kucha mata kho|' aisA sunakara lakSmaNa vastra se muMha dabAe rote Page #234 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1225 hue apane prAsAda meM cale ge| rAma kRtAntavadana se bole, 'sammeta zikhara kI yAtrA ke bahAne tuma sItA ko vana meM le jaao| sItA kI aisI icchA bhI hai| (zloka 303-306) ___ kRtAntaghadana ne sammeta zikhara kI yAtrA kI bAta jAkara sItA se khii| sItA sahamata ho gii| kRtAntavadana unheM ratha meM baiThAkara le gyaa| (zloka 308) jAte samaya sItA ne bahuta se apazakuna dekhe / phira bhI saralatA ke kAraNa vaha zAnta rUpa se baiThI rhii| ve bahuta dUra cale ge| calate-calate ve gaGgAsAgara utarakara siMha ninAda nAmaka vana meM ge| ratha ko vahAM rakhakara kRtAntavadana kucha socane lgaa| socate-socate usakA muMha utara gyaa| A~khoM se azru pravAhita hone lge| zloka 308-310) yaha dekhakara sItA bolI, 'he senApati ! hRdaya meM kyA bhayAnaka zoka kA AghAta lagA hai jo tuma isa prakAra du:khI hokara sthira ho gae ho ?' (zloka 311) kRtAntavadana ne kahA, 'mA~ ! maiM durvacana kisa prakAra bolU ? maiM sevakatva se dUSita huuN| isIlie mujhe yaha akRtya karanA par3atA hai| devI, Apa rAkSasa ke ghara rahI loga isake lie Apako kalaGkita kara rahe haiN| guptacaroM ne deva rAma ko loga Apa para jo kalaGka lagA rahe haiM vaha sunaayaa| sunakara rAma ApakA parityAga karane ke lie prastuta ho gae haiN| lakSmaNa logoM para kupita hue| unhoMne rAma ko aisA karane se bahuta rokA; kintu rAma ne unheM AjJA dekara aisA karane se roka diyaa| lakSmaNa rote-rote vahA~ se cale ge| taba prabhu ne mujhe yaha kArya karane kI AjJA dii| he devi, maiM mahApApI hUM, isIlie maiM Apako hiMsra zvApada yukta mRtyu ke gRha rUpa isa araNya meM chor3akara jA rahA huuN| Apa kevala apane prabhAva se hI isa araNya meM baca skeNgii|' (zloka 312-315) senApati kI bAta sunakara sItA mUcchita hokara ratha se nIce gira pdd'ii| senApati use mRta samajhakara evaM svayaM ko pApI samajha kara karuNa svara meM krandana karane lgaa| (zloka 316) kucha kSaNoM pazcAt vana kI zItala havA se sItA kI cetanA lauTI; kintu vaha punaH mUcchita ho gii| isa prakAra bAra-bAra Page #235 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 226 aceta aura saceta hotI huI phira kucha svastha hokara bolI, 'ayodhyA yahA~ se kitanI dUra hai ? rAma kahA~ haiM ?' (zloka 317-318) senApati bolA, 'he devI! ayodhyA yahA~ se bahuta dUra hai| Apa ayodhyA ke viSaya meM kyoM pUcha rahI haiM aura aisI ugra AjJA pradAna karane vAle rAma ke viSaya meM bhI Apa kyoM pUcha rahI haiM ?' (zloka 319) senApati kI bAta sunakara rAmabhakta sItA bolI, 'he bhadra ! tuma rAma ko merA sandeza denA-'Apa yadi lokapavAda se itane bhayabhIta ho gae haiM to merI parIkSA kyoM nahIM lI ? loka meM zaGkA hone para divyAdi dvArA parIkSA lI jAtI hai| maiM abhAgina huuN| ataH isa vana meM sva-karmoM kA phala bhoga karU~gI; kintu Apane jo kArya kiyA hai vaha Apake viveka aura kula ke sarvathA ayogya hai / jisa prakAra durjanoM kI bAta sunakara Apane merA parityAga kiyA hai usI prakAra durjana logoM ke kahane se Apa jina dharma kA parityAga mata kara diijiegaa|' (zloka 320-223) aisA kahakara sItA punaH mUcchita ho gii| svastha hone para phira bolI-'hAya, rAma mere binA kaise jIvita raheMge ? hA hanta ! maiM mArI gaI ! he vatsa kRtAnta, tuma rAma ko merA kalyANa aura lakSmaNa ko merA AzIrvAda denaa| tumhArA patha vighna rahita ho ? aba tuma zIghra rAma ke pAsa lauTa jaao|' (zloka 324-325) senApati kRtAnta ne bar3e kaSTa se apane mana ko samajhAyA aura sItA ko vana meM chor3akara ayodhyA kI aura cala pdd'e| jAtejAte socane lage-rAma kA vicAra sItA ke ekadama viparIta hai phira bhI sItA rAma ke prati kitanI bhaktiparAyaNa hai| sItA satI ziromaNi mahAsatI hai| (zloka 326) aSTama sarga samApta navama sarga sItA bhayAvarta hokara pAgaloM kI taraha idhara-udhara ghUmane lagI aura pUrva karma dUSita sva-AtmA kI nindA karane lgii| bArabAra vaha jora se rone lagI aura gira gira kara par3ane lgii| Page #236 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [227 isI prakAra vaha eka dizA meM jA girI thii| usI samaya usane sAmane se eka sainya-dala ko Ate dekhaa| vaha vahIM khar3I ho gaI aura sthiramanA hokara namaskAra mahAmantra kA jApa karane lgii| (zloka 1-3) sainikoM ne sItA ko dekhaa| unheM dekhakara ve Dara ge| ve socane lage-yaha apUrva divyarUpasampannA sundarI kauna hai jo isa prakAra akelI araNya meM ghUma rahI hai ? (zloka 4) __ sItA kucha kSaNa sthira rahI; kintu apanI avasthA yAda Ate hI vaha punaH ro pdd'ii| usake usa karuNa-krandana ko usa-sainya dala ke rAjA ne sunaa| sItA ke manastApa aura krandana ko sunakara rAjA ko lagA yaha koI garbhiNI aura satI strI hai| (zloka 5) vaha dayAla rAjA sItA ke nikaTa gyaa| rAjA ko dekhakara sItA zaMkita ho gii| usane apane alaGkAra kholakara rAjA ke sammukha rakha die| (zloka 6-7) rAjA bole, 'bahana Daro mata / ye alaGkAra tumhAre hI haiM, tuma dhAraNa kro| tumhArA pati kauna nirdayI ziromaNi hai jisane tumheM isa avasthA meM parityAga kara diyA? saba kucha spaSTa rUpa meM btaao| mana meM koI zaGkA mata rkho| tumhAre kaSTa ko dekhakara mujhe bhI kaSTa ho rahA hai|' (zloka 8) rAjA ke mantrI sumati bole, 'ye puNDarIkapura ke rAjA bajrajaMgha haiN| inake pitA kA nAma gajavAhana hai| bandhudevI nAmaka rAnI ke garbha se inakA janma huA hai| ye mahAsattvasampanna paranArI sahodara aura parama zrAvaka haiN| ye isa vana meM hAthI pakar3ane Ae the| apanA kArya samApta kara ye lauTa rahe haiN| isI bIca inhoMne tumhArA krandana sunaa| tumhArA krandana sunakara inheM duHkha huaa| ataH hamAre nikaTa Ae haiM / tumhArA jo duHkha hai vaha inheM btaao|' (zloka 9-11) sItA ne unakI bAta para vizvAsa kara rote-rote apanI sArI kathA btaaii| yaha sunakara rAjA aura mantrI donoM hI ro pdd'e| taduparAnta rAjA niSkapaTa bhAva se bole, 'tuma merI dharma-bahana ho| kAraNa, eka dharmAvalambI paraspara bandhu hI hote haiN| tuma mujhe apane bhAI bhAmaNDala ke samAna samajho aura mere ghara clo| pati Page #237 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 128] ke ghara ke atirikta strI kA anya ghara bhAI kA ghara hI hotA hai / rAma ne lokopavAda se tumhArA parityAga kiyA hai, svecchA se nhiiN| isalie mujhe lagatA hai ve bhI isa kArya ke lie pazcAttApa karate hue tumhArI hI taraha kaSTa pA rahe haiN| virahAtura rAma cakravAka pakSI kI taraha vyAkula hokara kucha hI dinoM meM tumheM khojane nikleNge|' (zloka 12-16) sItA ne bajrajaMgha ke sAtha puNDarIkapura jAnA svIkAra kara liyaa| usa nirvikArI rAjA ne sItA ke lie pAlakI maMgavAI / sItA usameM baiThakara mAno mithilApurI jA rahI ho isa prakAra puNDarIkapura jA rahI thii| bajrajaMgha ne usake nivAsa ke lie pRthaka ghara diyaa| vaha vahA~ dharmadhyAna kara apanA samaya vyatIta karane lgii| (zloka 17-18) senApati kRtAntavadana ayodhyA pahuMcakara rAma ke pAsa jAkara bole, 'maiM sItA ko siMhaninAda nAmaka vana meM chor3a AyA huuN| vahA~ ve bAra-bAra mUcchita ho rahI thiiN| jaba bhI cetanA lauTatI karuNa svara meM rone lgtiiN| anta meM sAmAnya dhairya dhAraNa kara unhoMne mujhe Apako yaha kahane ke lie kahA hai. 'kisI bhI nItizAstra meM kisI bhI vidhAna meM yA kisI bhI deza meM mAtra eka pakSa kI bAta sunane mAtra se hI binA khoja-khabara lie anya pakSa ko aparAdhI sthira kara kabhI daNDa diyA jAtA hai ? Apa sarvadA viveka pUrvaka kArya karate haiM phira bhI yaha kArya Apane binA vicAre hI kiyA hai| maiM to apane prati hone vAle avicAra ko apane karmoM kA hI kAraNa mAnatI huuN| Apa to sarvadA nirdoSI hI haiN| phira bhI svAmI eka bAta kahatI hUM-maiM nirdoSa huuN| Apane logoM kI bAta mAnakara merA parityAga kara diyA; kintu isa prakAra mithyAdRSTi logoM kI bAta mAnakara jaina dharma kA parityAga mata kriegaa|' aisA kahakara ve pUnaH mUcchita ho giiN| kucha kSaNoM pazcAt pUnaH saMjJA lauTane para ve punaH bola uThI-'hAya mere binA rAma kaise jIvita raheMge? hAya, maiM mArI gii| (zloka 19-24) kRtAntavadana ke mukha se sItA dvArA bhejA saMvAda sunakara rAma mUcchita ho ge| usI samaya lakSmaNa sasaMbhrama vahA~ Ae aura una para candana-jala ke chIMTe ddaale| jJAna Ane para rAma bola uThe, 'vaha Page #238 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [229 mahAsatI sItA kahA~ hai ? jise maiMne logoM kI bAta meM Akara vana meM chur3avA diyA / ' ( zloka 25-26) mahAsatI sItA apane lakSmaNa bole, 'he svAmI ! aba taka prabhAva se hI zvApada prANiyoM se bacI huI haiM duHkha meM marane ke pUrva hI unheM khojakara le Ae~ / ata: Apake virh|' ( zloka 27-28 ) lakSmaNa kI bAta sunakara rAma senApati kRtAntavadana aura anya khecaroM ko sAtha lekara vimAna dvArA usI vana meM pahuMce jahA~ kRtAntavadana sItA ko chor3akara AyA thA / rAma ne pratyeka jalAzaya, pratyeka parvata, pratyeka vRkSa, pratyeka latA ko chAna mArA; kintu sItA kahIM nahIM milI / aba rAma aura duHkhI ho gae / ve socane lagelaga rahA hai ki siMha yA anya kisI hiMsra zvApada ne use khA DAlA hai | bahuta khojane ke pazcAt bhI jaba sItA nahIM milI to ve nirAza hokara ayodhyA lauTa aae| sAre nagara meM yaha bAta phaila gaI / nagaravAsI bAra-bAra sItA ke guNoM kI prazaMsA aura rAma kI nindA karane lage / rAma ne azrupUrNa netroM se sItA kI antyeSTi-kriyA sampanna kI / rAma ko samasta saMsAra sItAmaya lagane lagA / unakA hRdaya, unake netra, unakI vANI sItA ke sivAya kucha nahIM kaha rahe the| sItA kahA~ thI usa samaya, rAma yaha nahIM jAna pAe / ( zloka 29-34) sItA ne vajrajaGgha ke yahA~ yugala putroM ko janma diyA / unakA nAma rakhA gayA - anaGgalavaNa aura madanAMkuza | mahAn hRdayI rAjA vajrajaGgha ne apane putra ke janmotsava se bhI jyAdA utsava manAyA / dhAtriyA~ unakA lAlana-pAlana karane lagIM / krIr3A karate hue donoM durlalita bhrAtA bhUcArI azvinIkumAroM kI taraha bar3e hone lage / alpa dinoM meM hI doMnoM bAlaka bAlya-kalA grahaNa aura hastI - zAvaka kI taraha zikSA lAbha ke yogya hokara vajrajaGgha ke netroM ko mahAmahotsava kI taraha Anandita karane lage / ( zloka 35-38 ) usI samaya siddhArtha nAmaka eka aNuvratadhArI siddhaputra jo ki vidyAbala kI saMvRddhi se sampUrNa kalA va zAstroM meM vicakSaNa, AkAzagAmI hone ke kAraNa merugiri sthita caityoM kI trikAla vandanA karate the, eka dina bhikSA ke lie sItA ke ghara Ae / Page #239 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 230] sItA ne zraddhApUrvaka anna-jala dekara unakA satkAra kiyA aura kuzala-kSema puuchaa| unhoMne isakA pratyuttara dekara sItA kI kuzalatA puuchii| unheM apane bhAI ke samAna samajhakara sItA ne Arambha se lekara putrotpatti taka kA sArA vRttAnta sunaayaa| yaha sunakara aSTAMga nimitta ke jJAtA dayAnidhi siddhArtha bole, 'tuma vyartha cintA mata kro| kAraNa, lavaNa va aMkuza jaise tumhAre do putra haiM / zreSTha lakSaNoM se yukta ye dUsare rAma aura lakSmaNa haiM / ye tumhArA samasta manoratha pUrNa kreNge|' isa prakAra unhoMne sItA ko AzvAsana diyaa| (zloka 39-44) sItA ne taba sAgraha prArthanA kara apane putroM ko par3hAne ke lie unheM rakha liyaa| siddhArtha ne lavaNa aura aMkuza ko samasta kalAoM meM isa prakAra kuzalatA se zikSA pradAna kI ki ve devoM ke lie bhI ajeya ho ge| samasta kalAoM kI zikSA prApta karane meM unheM itane dina lage ki ve yuvA ho ge| aba ve donoM bhAI vasanta aura kAmadeva kI taraha zobhAyukta bana ge| (zloka 45-47) vajrajaGga ne apanI rAnI lakSmIvatI ke garbha se utpanna zazicUlA aura anya battIsa kanyAoM ke sAtha lavaNa kA vivAha kara diyaa| taduparAnta aMkuza ke lie pRthvIpura ke rAjA pRthu se unakI rAnI amRtavatI ke garbha se utpanna kanyA kI mA~ga kii| parAkramI pRtha ne uttara diyA-'jisake vaMza kA koI ThikAnA nahIM, use kanyA kisa prakAra dU?' (zloka 48-50) ___ yaha sunakara vajrajaGgha kupita ho gayA aura pRthvIpura para AkramaNa kara diyaa| yuddha meM vajrajaGga ne pRtha ke mitra vyAghraratha ko bandI banA liyaa| isase rAjA pRtha ne svamitra potanapurAdhipati ko sahAyatA ke lie bulA bhejaa| kAraNa, vipatti ke samaya meM mantra kI taraha mitra kA bhI smaraNa kiyA jAtA hai| vajrajaGga ne bhI apane putra ko bunA liyaa| bahuta manA karane para bhI lavaNa aura aMkuza unake sAtha yuddhakSetra meM aae| (zloka 51-53) dvitIya dina ubhaya senA meM bhayAnaka yuddha huaa| isa yuddha meM balavAn zatra ne vajrajaGga ko parAjita kara diyaa| mAmA kI senA kI durgati dekhakara lavaNa aura aMkuza ne kruddha hokara niraMkuza hastI kI taraha aneka prakAra ke zastroM kI varSA kara zatru para AkramaNa kara . Page #240 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [231 diyA / varSARtu ke dhArApAta ko jaise vRkSa sahana nahIM kara sakate usI bhA~ti balavAn vIroM ke prahAra ko zatru sahana nahIM kara sakA / pRthu rAjA sainya sahita pIche haTane lage aura yuddha chor3akara bhAgane lge| yaha dekhakara lavaNa aura aMkuza ha~sate hue usase bole - 'tuma prakhyAtavaMzI hokara bhI hamAre jaise ajJAta kula vAloM ko pITha dikhA kara kyoM bhAga rahe ho ?' ( zloka 54-58) yaha sunakara pRthu rAjA pIche phirakara namratApUrvaka bole'ApakA parAkrama dekhakara aba Apake kula ko jAna liyA hai / rAjA vajraja'Ggha ne akuza ke lie merI kanyA kI mA~gakara merI bhalAI hI kI hai / kAraNa, aisA vIra pAtra to khojane para bhI nahIM milatA / aisA kahakara rAjA ne usI samaya apanI kanyA aMkuza ko dene kA vacana diyA / svakanyA kanakamAlA ke pati aMkuza hI hoM, aisI icchA kara rAjA pRthu ne samasta rAjAoM ke sammukha vajrajaGgha se sandhi kara lI / rAjA vajrajaGgha vahIM chAvanI DAlakara avasthita ho gae / ( zloka 59-62 ) eka dina vahA~ nArada muni Ae / vajrajaGgha rAjA ne unakA ucita Adara-satkAra kiyA / taduparAnta ve samasta rAjAoM ke sammukha nArada muni se bole, 'he muni ! pRthu rAjA apanI kanyA aMkuza ko denA cAha rahe haiM; kintu inake mana meM lavaNa aura aMkuza ke kula ke sambandha meM sandeha hai / ata: Apa inake kula kA pRthu rAjA ko paricaya deM tAki ve santuSTa ho jAe~ / ' ( zloka 63-65 ) nArada ha~sakara bole, 'inake kula ko kauna nahIM jAnatA ? jisa kula kI utpatti ke prathama akura bhagavAn RSabha haiM / jisa kula meM kathA - prasiddha bharatAdi cakravartI rAjA hue aura isa samaya jisa kula meM rAma-lakSmaNa rAjya kara rahe haiM usa kula ko kauna nahIM jAnatA ? ye loga jisa samaya garbha meM the usI samaya ayodhyA ke adhivAsiyoM ke kalaMka lagAne se rAma ne bhayabhIta hokara sItA kA tyAga kara diyA / ' (zloka 66-68) - aMkuza ha~sakara bola uThA, 'he mahAmuni ! rAma ne sItA ko parityAga kara ThIka nahIM kiyA / kalaMka dUsare rUpa meM bhI dUra kiyA jA sakatA thA / rAma ne paNDita hokara bhI aisA kArya kaise kiyA ? " lavaNa ne pUchA, 'vaha ayodhyA yahA~ se kitanI dUra hai, jahA~ mere pitA Page #241 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 232] saparivAra rahate haiM ?' (zloka 69-71) nArada bole, 'samasta vizva meM nirmala caritra vAle tumhAre pitA rAma jahA~ rahate haiM vaha ayodhyA yahA~ se eka sau sATha yojana (zloka 72) lavaNa namaskAra kara vajrajaGga rAjA se bolA, 'hama vahA~ jAkara rAma aura lakSmaNa ko dekhanA cAhate haiN|' (zloka 73) vajrajaGgha ne yaha bAta svIkAra kara lii| vahIM se ayodhyA jAnA nizcita huaa| ataH pRtha rAjA ne khUba dhUmadhAma sahita apanI kanyA kanakamAlA kA vivAha aMkuza ke sAtha kara diyaa| (zloka 74) lavaNa aura aMkuza rAjA bajrajaMgha aura pRthu sahita vahA~ se prasthAna kara gaeM / rAha meM Ae aneka dezoM ko jaya karate hae ve lokapura nAmaka nagara ke nikaTa phuNce| usa samaya vahA~ dhairya aura zaurya sampanna kuberakAnta nAmaka abhimAnI rAjA rAjya karate the| usako bhI inhoMne yuddha meM jIta liyaa| vahA~ se calakara unhoMne vijayasthalI meM bhrAtRzata nAmaka rAjA ko jiitaa| vahA~ se gaGgA nadI atikrama kara ve uttara meM kailAza parvata kI ora ge| vahA~ unhoMne nandana aura cAru rAjA ke dezoM ko jIta liyaa| taduparAnta ruSa, kuntala, kAlAmbu, nandi nandana, siMhala, zalabha, anala, zUla, bhIma, bhatarava kAdi dezoM ke rAjAoM ko jaya karate hue ve sindhu nadI ke taTa para upasthita ho ge| vahA~ bhI ve aneka Arya-anArya rAjAoM ko jItate hue puNDarIkapura lauTa aae| nagaravAsiyoM ne bajrajagha ko yaha kahakara dhanyavAda diyA-dhanya hai rAjA bajrajaMgha jinake aise parAkramI bhAnaje haiN| nagara meM inakI zobhAyAtrA niklii| anyAnya rAjAoM se parivatta hae vIra lavaNa aura aMkuza suzobhita ho rahe the| puravAsI harSotphula netroM se unheM dekha rahe the| (zloka 75-82) prAsAda meM Akara donoM bhAiyoM ne vizva-pavitrakArI mAtA sItA ke caraNoM meM praNAma kiyaa| sItA ne AnandAzru se unheM abhisiMcita kara unake mastaka ko cUmA aura AzIrvAda diyA, 'tuma donoM rAma-lakSmaNa bno|' (zloka 83-84) tatpazcAt lavaNa aura aMkuza ne bajrajaMgha se jAkara kahA, Page #242 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 233 'mAmAjI, Apane hameM ayodhyA jAne kI anumati to pahale hI de dI thI aba use kAryAnvita kareM / lampAka, rUSa, kAlAmbu, kuntala, zalabha, anala, zUla aura anyAnya deza ke rAjAoM ko bhI Adeza dIjie, prayANa vAdita bajavAie tAki senA dvArA dik samUha ko AcchAdita kara hama apanI mA~ kA parityAga karane vAle rAma ke parAkrama ko dekha sakeM / ' ( zloka 85-84) yaha sunakara sItA azru sikta netroM evaM gadgad kaNTha se bolI, 'vatsa, aisA vicAra kara tuma loga anartha kI icchA kyoM kara rahe ho ? tumhAre cAcA aura pitA to devatAoM ke lie bhI ajeya haiM / unhoMne triloka ke kaNTaka rUpa laGkApati rAvaNa kA bhI saMhAra kara diyA / tuma loga yadi apane pitA ko dekhanA cAhate ho to namra banakara vahA~ jaao| kAraNa pUjya vyaktiyoM se vinayapUrvaka vyavahAra karanA cAhie / ' ( zloka 85-90 ) ve pratyuttara meM bole, mA~, ApakA parityAga karane vAle rAma hamAre zatru pada para haiM / ataH abhI hama unakI vinaya kaise kareM ? hama kaise jAkara unase kaha sakate haiM ki hama donoM Apake putra haiM / aisA karanA unake lie bhI lajjA kA kAraNa hogA; kintu hama yadi unheM yuddha meM parAsta kareM to yaha unake lie Ananda kA kAraNa hogA / isI meM ubhaya kula kI zobhA hai / ' ( zloka 91-93) sItA kucha nahIM bolI, kevala rone lagI / donoM bhAI eka vRhad sainya lekara ayodhyA kI ora ravAnA ho ge| kuThAra aura kudAla lie dasa hajAra loga unakI senA ke Age patha pariSkRta karate hue calane lage / yuddha kI icchA vAle donoM vIra kramazaH svasainya se dik samUha ko AcchAdita karate hue ayodhyA ke nikaTa jA pahuMce / ( zloka 94-96) apane nagara ke bAhara eka vRhad sainyadala ke Ane kI bAta sunakara rAma-lakSmaNa vismita ho ge| donoM hI mana hI mana ha~se / lakSmaNa bole, 'Arya, agraja rAma ke parAkrama rUpI agni meM jala marane ko kauna AyA hai ?' phira zatrurUpI andhakAra meM sUrya se rAma-lakSmaNa sugrIvAdi vIra sahita yuddha ke lie nagara se bAhara nikale / ( zloka 97-99 ) nArada se bhAmaNDala ko sItA kA saMvAda milA / ve tatkAla Page #243 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 234) vimAna meM baiThakara sItA ke pAsa puNDarIkapura gae / sItA rote-rote bolI, 'bhaiyA, rAma ne merA tyAga kiyA hai| merA tyAga tumhAre bhAnajoM ko sahana nahIM huA / ataH ve rAma se yuddha karane gae haiM / ' (zloka 100-101) __bhAmaNDala bole, 'rAma ne rabhasavRtti se arthAt binA kucha soce tumhArA tyAga kiyA hai| aba kahIM svaputroM ko mAra DAlane kA avivekapUrNa kArya na kara baiThe kyoMki unheM to jJAta hI nahIM hai ki ve unake putra haiN| isalie rAma unheM mAra DAleM usake pUrva hI maiM vahA~ pahuMcatA huuN|' (zloka 102-103) ___ taduparAnta bhAmaNDala sItA ko apane vimAna meM baiThAkara lavaNa aura aMkuza kI chAvanI meM jA pahuMce / lavaNa aura aMkuza ne sItA ko praNAma kiyaa| sItA unase bolI, 'ye tumhAre mAmA haiM, inakA nAma hai bhAmaNDala / taba donoM bhAiyoM ne unheM praNAma kiyaa| bhAmaNDala ne unakA mastaka suughaa| unakA zarIra harSa se romAMcita ho utthaa| ve una donoM ko goda meM baiThAkara gadgada kaNTha se bole, 'merI bahana pahale vIra-patnI thI aba saubhAgya se vIra-mAtA ho gaI hai| tumhAre jaise vIra putroM ke kAraNa usakI nirmalatA cA~da se bhI adhika ho gaI hai| he pUvo ! yadyapi tuma loga vIra-putra ho, svayaM bhI vIra ho, phira bhI tuma loga apane pitA aura cAcA ke sAtha yuddha mata kro| kAraNa, rAvaNa jaisA yoddhA jo ki atula bhujabala ke sAtha-sAtha vidyAbala kA bhI adhikArI thA vaha bhI jaba yuddha meM unake sammukha khar3A ho nahIM pAyA / una mahAbalavAn vIroM ke sAtha mAtra sva bhujabala se yuddha karane kA sAhasa tuma loga kaise kara rahe ho ?' ___ zloka 104-109) lavaNa aura aMkuza ne uttara diyA, 'mAmAjI, Apa snehavaza aisI bhorutA mata dikhAie / mA~ ne bhI aisA kahakara hameM bhaya dikhAyA thaa| hama jAnate haiM ki rAma aura lakSmaNa se yuddha karane kA sAmarthya kisI meM nahIM hai; kintu aba yuddha se vimukha hokara unheM lajjita kyoM kareM?' (zloka 110-111) ___ idhara jaba isa prakAra kI bAta ho rahI thI tabhI rAma aura unakI senA meM pralayakAla ke megha-sA yuddha prArambha ho gayA / ataH bhAmaNDala isI AzaGkA se yuddhakSetra meM gae ki kahIM sugrIvAdi khecara Page #244 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [235 isa sthala sainya ko vinaSTa na kara deM / ( zloka 112 - 113 ) taduparAnta atyanta romAMca se jinake kavaca ucchvasita ho gae the aise mahAparAkramI donoM rAjakumAra yuddha ke lie prastuta ho gae / niHzaGka yuddha karate hue sugrIvAdi ne jaba bhAmaNDala ko apane sammukha dekhA to unase pUchA - 'ye donoM kumAra kauna haiM ?' bhAmaNDala ne kahA, 'ye rAma ke putra haiM / ' yaha sunakara sugrIvAdi khecara turanta sItA ke pAsa gae, unheM praNAma kara nIce baiTha gae / ( zloka 114- 116) pralayakAla ke samudra kI taraha udbhrAnta durddhara aura mahAparAkramI lavaNa aura aMkuza ne kSaNa mAtra meM rAma kI senA ko bhagna kara DAlA | vana-siMha kI bhA~ti ve jahA~ bhI gae udhara hI rathI, azvArohI evaM gajArohI koI bhI hAtha meM astra lie unake sammukha khar3A nahIM raha skaa| isa prakAra rAma kI senA ko chinna-bhinna karate hue askhalita gati se ve rAma aura lakSmaNa se yuddha karane lage / unheM dekhakara rAma aura lakSmaNa paraspara kahane lage, 'hamAre zatru rUpa meM ye donoM kumAra kauna haiM ?" ( zloka 117 - 120 ) rAma bole, 'ina donoM kumAroM ke prati mana meM svAbhAvika sneha utpanna ho rahA hai / inheM gale lagAne kI icchA ho rahI hai / mana ko vivaza kara kisa prakAra inake prati vaira bhAva utpanna karU~ ? samajha nahIM pA rahA hUM ki unake sAtha kaisA vyavahAra karU ? ' ( zloka 121 ) ratha meM baiThe rAma jaba isa prakAra lakSmaNa se kaha rahe the usI samaya lavaNa aura aMkuza unake ratha ke sAmane jA khar3e hue| aMkuza bolA, 'vIrayuddha meM hamArI bar3I zraddhA hai / jagat ke lie ajeya rAvaNa ko Apane parAjita kiyA hai / ataH Apako dekhakara hameM bar3I prasannatA huI / he rAma aura lakSmaNa ! ApakI jisa yuddha - icchA ko rAvaNa pUrI nahIM kara sakA usako hama pUrNa kareMge / ' (zloka 122-124) taduparAnta rAma, lakSmaNa, lavaNa aura aMkuza ne apane-apane dhanuSa para bhayaMkara dhvaniyukta TaGkAra kI / kRtAnta sArathI rAma ke ratha ko aura vajrajaGgha sArathI lavaNa ke ratha ko eka-dUsare ke sammukha le Ae / usI prakAra virAdha sArathI ne lakSmaNa ke ratha ko Page #245 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 236] aura sArathI rAjA pRthu ne aMkuza ke ratha ko eka-dUsare ke sAmane lAkara khar3A kara diyaa| cAroM kA yuddha prArambha huA / cAroM catura sArathI bhI vibhinna prakAra se ratha ko ghamAne lge| cAroM yoddhA nAnA prakAra ke astroM se eka-dUsare para vAra karane lge| (zloka 125-128) lavaNa aura aMkuza rAma-lakSmaNa ke sAtha apane sambandha ko jAnate the| isalie ve loga sApekSa vicAra rakhakara zastra-prahAra kara rahe the; kintu rAma-lakSmaNa isa sambandha ko jAnate nahIM the| ata: niraMkuza hokara zastra-prahAra kara rahe the| (zloka 129) vividha AyudhoM dvArA yuddha karane ke pazcAt yuddha ko zIghra samApta karane kI icchA se rAma ne sArathI ko ratha ThIka zatru ke sammukha karane ko khaa| kRtAntavadana bolA, 'maiM kyA karU~ ? mere ratha ke azva klAnta ho gae haiN| zatru ne zarAghAta se inakI deha bIMdha DAlI hai| maiM cAbuka mAratA hUM; kintu ye apanI gati teja karate hI nahIM haiN| ratha bhI jarjara ho rahA hai| itanA hI nahIM, merI bhujAe~ bhI zarAghAta se jarjara ho gaI haiN| ata: ghor3e kI lagAma aura cAbuka pakar3ane kI bhI aba inameM zakti nahIM hai|' (zloka 130-132) rAma bole, 'merA vajrAvarta dhanuSa bhI citrastha-citra meM aGkita dhanuSa sA zithila ho gayA hai| ataH koI kAma nahIM kara rahA hai aura yaha mUsalaratna bhI zatru kA nAza karane meM asamartha ho gayA hai| aba to isameM mAtra dhAna kUTane kI yogyatA raha gaI hai / yaha hala-ratna jo ki duSTa rAjA rUpI hastiyoM ko vazIbhUta karane ke lie aMkuza rUpa thA, vaha bhI mAtra dharatI-karSaNa karane yogya raha gayA hai| jina astroM kI rakSA deva karate haiM, jo astra sarvadA zatruoM ko vinaSTa karate haiM unhIM astroM kI Aja yaha kaisI dazA ho gaI __(zloka 133-137) __idhara lavaNa ke sAtha yuddha karate-karate rAma ke astra jisa prakAra kArya nahIM kara rahe the usI prakAra lakSmaNa ke astra bhI kArya nahIM kara rahe the| (zloka 138) __ aMkuza ne lakSmaNa ke hRdaya para vajra-sA prahAra kiyaa| usake AghAta se lakSmaNa mUcchita hokara gira pdd'e| lakSmaNa ko mUcchita Page #246 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ratha ko punaH yuddhabhUmi lakSmaNa cakra lekara 1237 dekhakara virAdha Dara gayA aura ratha ko raNabhUmi se ayodhyA kI ora le jAne lagA / rAha meM hI lakSmaNa ko hoza A gayA / ve kruddha hokara bole, 'tumane yaha sarvathA nayA kArya kara DAlA ? rAma ke bhAI aura rAjA dazaratha ke putra ke lie yuddhabhUmi se calA jAnA anucita hai / ataH jahA~ zatru hai vahIM mujhe zIghra le clo| maiM abhI cakra se zatru kA zirazccheda kara DAlU gA / ' ( zloka 139 - 142) lakSmaNa kA kathana sunakara virAdha meM le AyA / 'khar3A raha khar3A raha kahate hue use ghumAne lage / ghUmatA huA cakra sUrya kA bhrama utpanna karane lagA / lakSmaNa ne usI askhalita gati se cakra ko ghumAkara krodhapUrvaka aMkuza para pheMkA / Agata cakra ko kATane ke lie aMkuza ne aneka tIroM ko chor3A; kintu vaha cakra kATA nahIM gyaa| pUre vega se vaha cakra AyA aura aMkuza ko pradakSiNA dekara usI prakAra lakSmaNa ke hAthoM meM lauTa gayA jisa prakAra pakSI nIr3a meM lauTa jAte haiM / lakSmaNa ne dvitIya bAra cakra nikSepa kiyA; kintu dUsarI bAra bhI cakra akuza ko pradakSiNA dekara gajazAlA se bhAgA hAthI jisa prakAra punaH gajazAlA meM lauTa jAtA hai usI prakAra lakSmaNa ke hAthoM meM lauTa ( zloka 143-146) yaha dekhakara rAma-lakSmaNa khedapUrvaka socane lage taba kyA ye donoM kumAra hI bharatakSetra ke vAsudeva aura baladeva haiM, hama nahIM haiM ? jaba ve loga isa prakAra soca rahe the usI samaya siddhArtha sahita nArada muni Ae aura kheda bhare rAma aura lakSmaNa se bole, 'he rAma ! Anandita hone ke badale tuma kheda kyoM kara rahe ho ? ye donoM tumhAre putra haiN| sItA ke garbha se inakA janma huA hai / inakA nAma lavaNa aura aMkuza hai / yuddha ke bahAne ye tumheM dekhane Ae haiM / ye tumhAre zatru nahIM haiM isIlie ina para tumhAre cakra kA koI prabhAva nahIM par3A / cakra mitra para kAryarata nahIM hotA / atIta meM bAhubalI para bhI to bharata dvArA nikSipta cakra niSphala ho gayA ( zloka 147 - 152 ) gayA / thA / ' taduparAnta nAradamuni ne sItA - parityAga se lekara yuddha paryanta jagat-vismayakArI ghaTanAoM kA varNana kiyA usa vRttAnta ko sunakara Azcarya, lajjA, Ananda aura zoka se vyAkula hokara rAma - Page #247 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 238] mUcchita ho ge| una para candana jala ke chIMTe DAle gae jisase jJAna lauTa Ane para putra vAtsalya se adhIra rAma azrupUrNa netroM se lakSmaNa ko sAtha lekara lavaNa aura aMkuza se milane gae / unheM Ate dekhakara vijayI lavaNa aura aMkuza zastroM kA parityAga kara ratha se nIce utare aura rAma-lakSmaNa ke caraNoM meM gira pdd'e| rAma ne unheM uThAkara chAtI se lagAyA / phira goda meM baiThAkara mastaka yU~ ghA / taduparAnta zoka aura sneha se vyAkula hokara ucca svara se krandana karane lage / rAma kI goda se lakSmaNa ne unheM apane goda meM baiThAkara chAtI se lagA liyA aura azru-bhare nayanoM se unake mastaka kA AghrANa kiyA / zatrughna ko pitA tulya samajha kara una logoM ne unake caraNoM meM sASTAGga praNAma kiyA / zatrughna ne bhI una vinIta putroM ko AliMgana meM le liyaa| donoM pakSoM ke anyAnya rAjAgaNa ekatra hokara isa apUrva milana ke Ananda ko dekhakara harSita ho gae / ( zloka 153-160 ) putroM kA parAkrama aura pitA se unakA milana dekhakara sItA harSita ho gaI / vaha vahA~ se vimAna meM baiThakara puNDarIkapura calI gaI / una jaise balavAn putroM ko prApta kara rAma-lakSmaNa bahuta Anandita hue / samasta bhUcara aura khecara bhI prasanna ho uThe / bhAmaNDala ne bajrajaGgha kA rAma aura lakSmaNa se paricaya karavAyA / bajrajaGgha ne cirakAla ke sevaka kI taraha unheM praNAma kiyA / ( zloka 161-163) rAma bajrajaGgha se bole, 'he bhadra, Apane mere putroM kA lAlanapAlana kara unheM bar3A kiyA aura unheM isa avasthA meM le Ae isalie Apa mere lie bhAmaNDala ke samAna haiM / ' ( zloka 164 ) taduparAnta rAma-lakSmaNa apane putroM ke sAtha puSpaka vimAna meM baiThakara ayodhyA gae / vismaya bhare loga er3I ke bala para khar3e hokara gardana uThA uThA kara lavaNa aura aMkuza ko dekhane lage aura unakI stuti karane lage / rAma apane prAsAda ke nikaTa pahuMce / ratha se utara kara bhItara praviSTa hue| mahA mahotsava karavAyA / rAma ne putroM ke Agamana meM ( zloka 165 - 167) lakSmaNa, sugrIva, vibhISaNa, hanumAna, aGgada Adi sabhI ne milakara rAma se nivedana kiyA Page #248 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [239 'prabho, devI sItA Apake viraha meM vyAkula videza meM jIvana vyatIta kara rahI hai| aba kUmAroM kA viyoga ho jAne se ve aura adhika duHkhI ho gaI haiN| ataH Apa yadi Adeza deM to hama jAkara unheM yahA~ le aaeN| yadi Apa unheM nahIM bulAe~ge to pati-putra vihInA ve mRtyu ko prApta ho jaaeNgii|' (zloka 168-170) rAma kucha socakara bole, 'sItA ko yahA~ kaise bulAyA jA sakatA hai| lokopavAda mithyA hone para bhI bahuta bar3A antarAya hai| maiM jAnatA hUM sItA satI hai| vaha bhI apanI AtmA ko pavitra samajhatI hai| yadi vaha saba logoM ke sAmane satItva pramANita kare to maiM usa zuddha satI ko grahaNa kara sakatA huuN|' (zloka 171-173) ___'aisA hI hogA' kahakara ve vahA~ se cale ge| phira unhoMne nagara ke bAhara eka vizAla maNDapa kA nirmANa karavAyA jisameM paMktibaddha baiThane kI vyavasthA thii| usI meM sAmane rAjA, mantrI, nagaravAsI, rAma-lakSmaNa aura vibhISaNa, sugrIva Adi khecara Akara baiTha ge| taba rAma ne sItA ko lAne kA Adeza diyaa| sugrIva vimAna meM baiThakara puNDarIkapura phuNce| ve sItA ko namaskAra kara bole, 'he devI, rAma ne Apake lie puSpaka vimAna bhejA hai| ata: isa para car3hakara Apa ayodhyA caleM ?' (zloka 174-177) sItA bolI, 'rAma ne mujhe araNya meM bheja diyA thaa| usa duHkha kI jvAlA Aja bhI zAnta nahIM huI hai| ataH dvitIya duHkha dene ke lie bulAne vAle rAma ke pAsa maiM kaise jAU~ ?' (zloka 178) ___ sugrIva ne punaH namaskAra kara kahA, 'he devI, kruddha na hoM, rAma ne ApakI zuddhi kA nizcaya kiyA hai| maNDapa taiyAra ho gayA hai| ve anyAnya rAjA aura punavAsiyoM ke sAtha vahA~ baiThe haiN|' (zloka 179) sItA ne to zuddhatA kI paricAyaka parIkSA pUrva hI denI cAho thii| ataH sugrIva kI yaha bAta sunakara ve vimAna para car3ha giiN| sugrIva sahita ve ayodhyA ke nikaTa mahendra udyAna meM utarIM / vahA~ lakSmaNa aura anyAnya rAjAoM ne ardhya pradAna kara unheM namaskAra kiyA phira lakSmaNa aura anya rAjAgaNa unake sAmane baiThakara bole-'he devI, Apa nagara aura gRha meM praveza kara unheM pavitra kreN|' (zloka 180-182) Page #249 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 240] sItA bolI, 'he vatsa, zuddhi prApta karane ke pazcAt hI maiM nagara meM praveza kara sakUgI kyoMki aisA nahIM hone para nindA kabhI zAnta nahIM hogii|' (zloka 183) sItA kA yaha dRr3ha nizcaya unhoMne rAma ko jAkara sunaayaa| rAma vahAM Ae aura sItA se nyAyaniSThura bacana bole, 'yadi tuma rAvaNa ke vahA~ pavitra rahI, rAvaNa ne tumheM apavitra nahIM kiyA to apanI zuddhatA ke lie sabake sammukha divya kro|' (zloka 184-185) sItA mRdu ha~satI huI bolI, 'Apa jaisA vicakSaNa aura kauna hai jo doSI hai ki nahIM yaha jAne binA hI abhiyukta ko parityAga kara vana meM bheja diyaa| yaha bhI ApakI vicakSaNatA hai jo daNDa dekara Apa usakI parIkSA lenA cAha rahe haiN| khaira, to bhI maiM usake lie prastuta huuN|' (zloka 186-187) sItA kI bAta sunakara rAma mlAna mukha se bole, 'he bhadra, maiM jAnatA hUM tuma sarvathA nirdoSa ho| phira bhI logoM ke mana meM jo dveSabhAva, utpanna huA hai usake nirAkaraNa kI AvazyakatA hai|' (zloka 188) sItA bolI, 'maiM pA~coM prakAra se divya karane ko prastuta huuN| kaheM to agni meM praveza karU, kaheM to abhimantrita tandula bhakSaNa karUM, kaheM to kacce dhAge se ba~dhI tarAja meM baiTha jAU~, kaheM to pighalAyA huA sIsA pAna karUM yA jIbha se zastra ko dhAra kI ora se utthaauuN|' (zloka 189-190) usI samaya antarikSa sthira nArada aura siddhArtha aura bhUmistha loka samUha kolAhala kara bola uThe- 'he rAghava, sItA vAstava meM satI, satI, mahAsatI hai| isameM lezamAtra bhI sandeha karanA ucita nahIM hai|' (zloka 191-192) rAma logoM ke mukha se yaha bAta sunakara unheM sambodhita karate hue bole, 'Apa loga sarvathA maryAdAvihIna haiN| mere hRdaya meM saMdeha Apa logoM ke kAraNa hI utAnna haa| pahale Apa loga hI sItA ko dUSita batalA rahe the aura Aja use satI batalA rahe haiN| ho sakatA hai yahA~ se jAne ke bAda Apa loga anya kucha bolanA prArambha kara deNge| bolie, pahale sItA kisa prakAra dUSita thI aura Aja Page #250 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [241 vaha kisa prakAra zIlavatI ho gaI ? Apa loga Age phira use dUSita kaha skeNge| isIlie merI icchA hai sItA sabakI pratIti ke lie agni-divya kara agni meM praveza kre|' (zloka 193-195) taduparAnta rAma ne tIna sau hAtha dIrgha, tIna sau hAtha prastha do puruSa pramANa gambhIra garta khudavAyA aura use candana kASTha se bhara diyaa| (zloka 196) vaitADhaya giri kI uttara zreNI para hari vikrama rAjA kA jayabhUSaNa nAmaka putra thaa| usake 800 vivAhita striyA~ thiiN| eka bAra usane apanI kiraNamaNDalA nAmaka patnI ko himazikha nAmaka usake mAmA ke sAtha eka zayyA para sote hue dekhaa| isase Rddha hokara usane kiraNamaNDalA ko ghara se nikAla diyA; kintu usake pazcAt hI usake mana meM vairAgya utpanna ho gyaa| ataH usane dIkSA le lii| kiraNamaNDalA marakara vidyutadraSTA nAmaka rAkSasI ke rUpa meM utpanna huii| jayabhUSaNa sItA ke divya hone ke pahale dina rAtri meM ayodhyA ke bAhara kAyotsarga dhyAna meM sthita thaa| vidyutadraSTA vahA~ Akara upasarga karane lagI; kintu avicala rahe / zubha dhyAna ke kAraNa sItA ke divya hone ke dina unheM kevalajJAna utpanna huaa| kevalajJAna mahotsava karane ke lie indrAdi deva vahA~ Ae / usI samaya sItA zuddhi pramANita karane ke lie agni praveza kara rahI thii| devoM ne jaba yaha dekhA to indra se nivedana kiyA he prabhu, logoM kI mithyA nindA ke kAraNa sItA mAja agni praveza kara rahI hai| yaha sunakara indra ne svapadAtika sainya ke senApati ko sItA kI sahAyatA ke lie prerita kiyA aura svayaM jayabhUSaNa muni ke kevalajJAna mahotsava meM yoga dene ke lie cale ge| (zloka 197-203) udhara rAma kI AjJA se candana kASTha prarita usa garta meM sevakoM ne agni prajvalita kara dii| agni ne bhayaMkara rUpa dhAraNa kara liyaa| usa lapalapAtI huI agni kI ora to dekhanA bhI asambhava ho gayA thaa| agni kI usa vikaTa jvAlA ko dekhakara rAma socane lage-opha, yaha bar3A viSama kArya ho gyaa| mahAsatI sItA to abhI niHzaMka hokara isa agni meM kUda pdd'egii| prAyaH deva aura divyoM kI gati viSama hotI hai| sItA mere sAtha vana gaI, Page #251 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 242] rAvaNa ne usakA haraNa kiyA / taduparAnta maiMne usakA tyAga kara vana meM bheja diyA / antataH aba agni praveza kA kaSTa upasthita huA hai / yaha saba kucha maiMne hI kiyA / mere dvArA hI huA / ( zloka 204 - 207 ) rAma jaba isa prakAra cintana kara rahe the usI samaya sItA usa prajvalita agni ke nikaTa gaI aura sarvajJa devoM ko smaraNa kara bola uThI, 'he lokapAla, he jala samUha ! suno- yadi Aja taka maiMne rAma ke sivAya kisI puruSa kI icchA kI ho to yaha agni mujhe dagdha kara DAle aura yadi nahIM kI hai to isakA sparza jala kI taraha zItala ho jAe / ' ( zloka 208 - 211) karate hue sItA usa agni nirvApita kI tatpazcAt namaskAra mahAmantra kA jApa agni kuNDa meM kUda par3I / usake kUdate hI garta ho gaI / usa gataM meM svaccha jala bhara gayA aura usane eka sarovara kA rUpa dhAraNa kara liyA / devoM ne sItA ke satItva se santuSTa hokara usa jala meM kamala para siMhAsana sthApita kiyA / sItA jAkara usa sihAsana para baiTha gaI / usa sarovara kA jala samudrataraMgoM kI bhA~ti taraMgAyita hone lagA / jala meM se kahIM huMkAra dhvani, kahIM gula - gula zabda, kahIM bherIghoSa, kahIM kala-kala to kahIM khala - khala zabda nikalane lagA / ( zloka 212 - 214 ) taduparAnta jvAra ke samaya samudra jisa prakAra sphIta ho jAtA hai usI prakAra vaha jala sphIta ho gayA / vaha jala usa garta se nikala kara bar3e-bar3e maJcoM ko AcchAdita kara pravAhita hone lagA / vidyAdharagaNa bhayabhIta hokara AkAza meM ur3a gae; kintu bhUcara manuSya Artasvara meM bolane lage, 'he mahAsatI sItA ! he deva ! hameM bacAo, hamArI rakSA karo / ' ( zloka 215-216) sItA ne usa sphIta jala ko donoM hAthoM se dabA diyA / jala pUrvavat ho gayA / usa sarovara kI zobhA atyanta manohArI ho gaI thI / usameM utpanna kumuda, puNDarIka jAti ke kamala prasphuTita ho gae / kamala gandha se AkRSTa hokara unmatta bhramara guna-guna karane lage / sarovara ke cAroM ora maNimaya pASANoM se ba~dhA ghATa pari dRSTa hone lagA / nirmala jala kI taraMgeM A-Akara kinAroM se TakarAne lagIM / ( zloka 217-219) Page #252 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1243 sItA ke zIla kI prazaMsA karate hue nAradAdi AkAza meM nRtya karane lge| santuSTa hue deva sItA para puSpa varSA karane lge| 'aho ! rAma-patnI sItA kitanI yazasvI hai'-isa dhvani se AkAza aura pRthvI guJjAyamAna ho ge| apanI mA~ kA prabhAva dekhakara lavaNa aura aMkuza atyanta Anandita ho gae aura haMsa kI taraha tairate hue usake pAsa pahuMca ge| sItA ne unake mastaka ko sUgha kara apane pAsa donoM ora baitthaayaa| ve donoM kumAra nadI ke donoM taToM para avasthita ho hastI-zAvaka se suzobhita hone lge| (zloka 220-223) usI samaya lakSmaNa, zatrughna, bhAmaNDala, vibhISaNa, sugrIvAdi vIroM ne bhaktibhAva se sItA ko praNAma kiyaa| taduparAnta ati manohara kAntiyukta rAma bhI sItA ke pAsa aae| unakA hRdaya lajjA aura pazcAttApa se bhara uThA thaa| ve karabaddha hokara bole'he devi ! svabhAva se hI para-doSa dekhane vAle nagaravAsiyoM ke kahane se maiMne tumhArA parityAga kiyA, isake lie mujhe kSamA kro| bhayaMkara hiMsaka pazuoM ke vana meM bhI tuma svaprabhAva se jIvita thii| vaha eka prakAra se tumhArA divya hI thA; kintu maiM vaha samajha nahIM skaa| jo kucha bhI ho, aba tuma mujhe mere pUrva kRtyoM ke lie kSamA kro| isa puSpaka vimAna meM baiThakara ghara calo aura pUrva kI taraha hI mujhe Anandita kro|' zloka 224-228) sItA bolI, 'isameM ApakA yA ayodhyAvAsiyoM kA kyA doSa ? doSa to mere pUrva karmoM kA hai| ataH duHkha ke Avarta meM DAlane vAle karmoM se mukti prApta karane ke lie, unheM naSTa karane ke lie maiM aba dIkSA grahaNa kruuNgii|' (zloka 229-230) aisA kahakara sItA ne apane hAthoM se keza-utpATana kara jisa prakAra tIrthaMkara apane kezoM ko indra ke hAthoM meM de dete haiM usI prakAra rAma ke hAthoM meM de diyaa| yaha dekhakara rAma mUcchita ho ge| rAma kI mUrchA TUTane ke pUrva hI sItA jayabhUSaNa muni ke nikaTa calI gii| jayabhUSaNa muni ne sItA ko tatkAla vidhipUrvaka dIkSA de dii| phira tapa-parAyaNA sAdhvI sItA ko suprabhA nAmaka gaNinI ke hAthoM meM sauMpa diyaa| (zloka 231-233) navama sarga samApta Page #253 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 244) dazama sarga candana jala ke chIMTe DAlakara rAma ko hoza meM lAyA gyaa| kucha svastha hote hI rAma bola uThe, 'manasvinI sItA kahA~ hai ? he bhUcaragaNa, he khecaragaNa ! yadi tuma loga jIvita rahanA cAhate ho to mujhe batAo merI sItA kahA~ hai ? he vatsa lakSmaNa, mujhe turanta dhanuSa-bANa do| maiM itanA duHkhI ho rahA hUM aura ye saba itane svastha aura udAsIna kyoM ?' (zloka 1-3) aisA kahakara rAma dhanuSa-bANa uThAne lge| lakSmaNa bole, 'he Arya ! Apa yaha kyA kara rahe haiM ? ye to saba Apake sevaka haiM / nyAya ke lie nindA ke bhaya se Apane jisa prakAra sItA kA parityAga kiyA thA usI prakAra svArtha ke lie, Atmahita ke lie sItA ne hama sabakA parityAga kara diyA / ApakI priya sItA ne Apake sammukha hI kezotpATana kara jayabhUSaNa muni ke pAsa jAkara dIkSA grahaNa kara lI hai / ina maharSi ko isa samaya kevalajJAna utpanna huA hai| unake jJAna-prApti ke upalakSa meM kevalajJAna-mahotsava karanA hamArA kartavya hai / he prabho ! mahAvratadhAriNI sItA bhI vahIM hai / ve aba nirdoSa zuddha satI mArga kI bhA~ti mokSa mArga kA nirdeza le rahI haiN|' (zloka 4-8) lakSmaNa kI bAta sunakara rAma sthira hue aura bole, 'priya sItA ne kevalI bhagavanta se dIkSA grahaNa kara lI hai, yaha bahuta acchA huaa| (zloka 9) taduparAnta rAma jayabhUSaNa muni ke pAsa gae aura unheM vandana kara unake sammukha baiTha ge| unakI dezanA suunii| dezanA kI samApti para bole, 'maiM AtmA ko nahIM jaantaa| ataH dayA kara batAie ki maiM bhavya hUM yA abhavya ?' kevalI bhagavAn ne uttara diyA, 'he rAma! tuma kevala bhavya hI nahIM, tuma isa jIvana meM mokSa bhI prApta kroge|' rAma ne punaH pUchA, 'he bhagavan, mokSa to dIkSA prApta karane ke pazcAt hI milatI hai aura saba kucha parityAga karane ke pazcAt hI lI jAtI hai| kintu, bhAI lakSmaNa kA parityAga mere lie sambhava nahIM hai| ataH mokSa kisa prakAra pAU~gA?' kevalI bole, 'abhI taka tumhArA samaya vaibhava bhoga karane kA thaa| usa bhoga ke pUrNa hone para tuma niHsaMga vairAgI hokara dIkSA loge aura Page #254 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [245 mokSa ko jAoge / ziva-sukha prApta kroge|' (zloka 10-14) vibhISaNa ne muni ko namaskAra kara kahA, 'he prabhu, rAvaNa ne pUrva janma ke kina karmoM ke kAraNa sItA kA haraNa kiyA ? kisa karma ke kAraNa lakSmaNa ne unakA vadha kiyA evaM sugrIva, bhAmaNDala, lavaNa, aMkuza aura maiM kisa karma ke kAraNa rAma ke itane snehazIla (zloka 15-16) muni bole, 'dakSiNa bharatArddha meM kSemapura nAmaka eka nagara thaa| usa nagara meM nayadatta nAmaka eka vaNika rahatA thaa| usakI patnI sunandA ke garbha se do putra utpanna hue| eka kA nAma thA dhanadatta, dUsare kA nAva thA vasudatta / una donoM kI yAjJavalkya nAmaka eka brAhmaNa se mitratA ho gii| usI nagara meM sAgaradatta nAmaka eka anya vaNika rahatA thaa| usakI do santAne thIM-guNadhara nAmaka eka putra aura guNavatI nAmaka eka knyaa| sAgaradatta ne nayadatta ke guNavAn putra dhanadatta ke sAtha apanI kanyA kA vivAha karane kA vacana diyaa| kanyA kI mA~ ratnaprabhA ne dhana ke lobha meM zrIkAnta nAmaka eka anya dhanADhaya vyakti ke sAtha gupta rIti se kanyA kA sambandha taya kara liyaa| yAjJavalkya ko jaba yaha jJAta huA to vaha apane mitra ke isa prakAra ke vacana sahana karane meM asamartha hokara use jAkara saba kucha batA diyaa| yaha sunakara vasudatta zrIkAnta ko mArane ke lie daudd'aa| donoM hI eka-dUsare kI talavAra se ghAyala hokara mRtyu ko prApta ho ge| mRtyu ke pazcAt donoM ne hI vindhya aTavI meM mRga rUpa meM janma grahaNa kiyaa| guNavatI bhI kumArI avasthA meM hI mRtyu prApta kara vindhya aTavI meM hI mRgI rUpa meM utpanna huii| vahA~ bhI ina donoM ne isa mRgI ke lie lar3akara prANa gNvaae| isa bhA~ti paraspara vaira ke kAraNa donoM bhava aTavI meM bhaTakane lge|' (zloka 17-25) 'dhanadatta apane bhAI ko mRtyu se atyanta duHkhI hokara udbhrAnta-sA idhara-udhara ghUmane lgaa| eka rAta kSudhAtura dhanadatta ne kucha sAdhuoM ko dekhakara khAne ko maaNgaa| pratyuttara meM eka sAdhU ne kahA, 'he bhAI! munigaNa dina meM anna-saMgraha kara nahIM rakhate to rAta meM unake pAsa anna kahA~ se AegA? he bhadra, tuma logoM ko bhI rAta ko khAnA ucita nahIM hai / kAraNa, aise andhakAra meM annAdi Page #255 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 2461 meM rahA jIva dikhalAI nahIM par3atA / ' ( zloka 26-28) 'muni ke upadeza use hRdaya ko amRta se sIMcane kI bhA~ti sukhakArI lage / vaha zrAvaka bana gyaa| Ayu pUrNa hone para mRtyu prApta kara saudharma devaloka meM deva rUpa meM janma grahaNa kiyA / vahA~ se cyuta hokara vaha mahApura nagara ke meruzreSThI ke ghara usakI patnI dhAraNI ke garbha se padmaruci nAmaka putra ke rUpa meM utpanna huA / vaha pUrNa zrAvaka bana gayA / eka bAra padmaruci ghor3e para car3hakara gokula jA rahA thA / daiva yoga se usane rAha meM eka maraNAsanna vRddha baila ko par3e hue dekhA / dayAlu padmaruci azva se utarakara usake pAsa gayA aura use namaskAra - mantra sunAyA / namaskAra mantra ke prabhAva se vaha baila marakara usa nagara ke rAjA channachAyA ke ghara zrIdattA rAnI ke garbha se putra rUpa meM paidA huA / usakA nAma rakhA gayA vRSabhadhvaja / eka bAra vRSabhadhvaja ghUmate hue usI vRddha baila ke mRtyu- sthAna para pahuMca gayA / pUrvajanma kA mRtyu-sthAna dekhakara use jAti smaraNa-jJAna utpanna ho gayA / ataH usane vahA~ eka caitya kA nirmANa karavAyA / caitya kI eka ora kI dIvAra para usane eka citra aGkita karavAyA / jisakA viSaya thA- eka vRddha maraNAsanna baila ko eka vyakti namaskAra mantra sunA rahA hai aura usake pAsa eka jIna kasA huA azva khar3A hai / taduparAnta usane caitya ke rakSaka ko yaha nirdeza diyA ki 'jo vyakti isa citra ke gUr3ha artha ko samajha sake usakI khabara mujhe turanta denA / ' aisA kahakara kumAra apane prAsAda ko lauTa gayA / ( zloka 29-37 ) 'eka bAra padmaruci zreSThI vandanA karane usameM Ae aura arhatu vandanA kara dIvAla para aGkita citra ko dekhaa| vaha dekhakara vismita bane ve bola uThe, 'isa citra meM aGkita viSaya to mere jIvana kA hai / ' rakSakoM ne tatkSaNa jAkara rAjakumAra vRSabhadhvaja ko yaha sUcanA dii| rAjakumAra turanta mandira Ae aura zreSThI se pUchA - 'Apa citra meM aGkita viSaya ke sambandha meM kyA jAnate haiM ?" zreSThI bole, 'mujhe maraNAsanna baila ko namaskAra mantra sunAte dekhakara kisI ne yaha citra aGkita kara diyA hai / ' sunakara zreSThI ko rAjakumAra ne namaskAra kiyA aura kahA, 'he bhadra, vaha vRddha baila maiM hI hUM / namaskAra mantra ke prabhAva se aba maiM rAjakumAra banA hUM / Page #256 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1247 Apa yadi mujhe usa samaya namaskAra mantra nahIM sunAte to maiM marakara tithaMca yoni yA anya kisI nIca yoni meM utpanna hotaa| isalie Apa mere prabhu, guru, deva saba kucha haiN| ataH ApakA diyA huA yaha rAjya grahaNa krie|' tatpazcAt vRSabhadhvaja aura padmaruci eka sAtha rahane lge| vRSabhadhvaja pUrNataH zrAvaka dharma kA pAlana karane lgaa| ve donoM bahuta dinoM taka zrAvaka dharma kA pAlana kara mRtyu ke pazcAt IzAna devaloka meM parama mahaddhika deva rUpa meM utpanna hue| padmaruci vahA~ se cyuta hokara meru parvata kA jo vaitADhaya giri hai vahA~ ke nandAvarta nAmaka nagara meM nandIzvara nAmaka rAjA ke ghara meM kanakAbhA nAmaka rAnI ke garbha se putra rUpa meM utpanna huaa| usakA nAma nayanAnanda rakhA gyaa| vahA~ rAjya sukha bhogakara usane dIkSA lI aura mRtyu ke pazcAt mahendra nAmaka caturtha devaloka meM utpanna huaa| vahA~ se cyavakara pUrva videha kI kSemapurI ke rAjA vipulavAhana kI rAnI padmAvatI ke garbha se putra rUpa meM utpanna huaa| usakA nAma zrIcanda rakhA gyaa| vahA~ bhI rAjya bhoga ke pazcAt samAdhigupta muni se dIkSA grahaNa kara tapasyA karate hue mRtyu ko prApta huaa| mRtyu ke pazcAt vaha brahma nAmaka paMcama devaloka meM indra rUpa meM utpanna huaa| vahA~ se cyuta hokara vahI aba mahA-balavAn rAmabhadra rUpa meM tuma hue ho| vRSabhadhvaja kA jova anukrama se sugrIva huA hai| (zloka 38-51) 'zrIkAnta kA jIva bhava-bhramaNa kara mRNAlakanda nagara meM zambhurAja kI rAnI hemavatI ke garbha se vajrakaNTha nAmaka putra ke rUpa meM utpanna huaa| vasudatta bhI bhava-bhramaNa karatA huA zambhurAja ke purohita vijaya kI patnI ratnacar3A ke garbha se zrIbhUti nAmaka putra rUpa meM utpanna huaa| guNavatI bhava-bhramaNa kara bhavabhUti kI patnI ke garbha se utpanna huii| usakA nAma rakhA gayA vegvtii| kramazaH bar3I hone para usane yauvana prApta kiyaa| eka dina pratimAdhArI muni ko vandanA karane jAte hue logoM ko dekhakara vaha ha~sate hue bolI, 'maiMne inheM kucha samaya pahale strI-sambhoga karate hae dekhA hai| abhI usa strI ko inhoMne kahIM chapA rakhA hai| ataH tuma loga inheM kyoM vandanA kara rahe ho ?' vegavatI ke kathana se logoM kA manabhAva badala gyaa| unheM kalaGkI kahakara loga una para upasarga karane lge| Page #257 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 248] II! taba muni ne yaha abhigraha liyA jaba taka unakA kalaGka dUra nahIM hogA ve kAyotsarga meM rheNge| muni para lagAe gae mithyA doSAropaNa se zAsana deva kupita ho utthe| unhoMne vegavatI ke maha meM roga utpanna kara diyaa| usake pitA ne jaba usakA kukRtya sunA to use tiraskRta kara diyaa| pitA ke roSa aura roga ke bhaya se vegavatI mani ke nikaTa gaI aura samasta logoM ke sammakha ucca svara se bolI, 'he prabha, Apa sarvathA nirdoSa haiN| maiMne Apa para mithyA doSAropaNa kiyA thaa| ataH he kSamA-nidhi, Apa merA aparAdha kSamA kreN|' usakI yaha bAta sunakara loga punaH muni ko vandana karane lage / vegavatI bhI usI samaya se zraddhAlu zrAvikA bana gii| usakA rUpa dekhakara zambhu rAjA ne usase vivAha karanA caahaa| zrIbhUti bolA, 'maiM mithyA dRSTi ko apanI kanyA nahIM duuNgaa|' yaha sunakara zambhu rAjA ne zrIbhUti ko mAra DAlA aura balapUrvaka vegavatI se sambhoga kiyaa| usI samaya vegavatI ne use zApa diyA ki janmAntara meM maiM terI mRtyu kA kAraNa bnegii| (zloka 52-64) 'zambhu rAjA ne vegavatI kA parityAga kara diyaa| taba usane harikAntA nAmaka sAdhvI ke pAsa jAkara dIkSA grahaNa kara lii| mRtyu ke pazcAt vaha brahma devaloka meM utpanna huii| vahA~ se cyuta hokara janaka rAjA kI kanyA jAnakI bnii| pUrva janma meM usane sudarzana muni para jhUThA kalaGka lagAyA thA isIlie isa janma meM logoM ne usa para mithyA kalaGka lgaayaa| zloka 65-67) ___ 'zambha rAjA kA jIva bhava-bhramaNa karatA huA kuzadhvaja nAmaka brAhmaNa kI patnI sAvitrI ke garbha se prabhAsa nAmaka putra rUpa meM utpanna huaa| kucha dinoM pazcAt usane vijayasena muni se dIkSA grahaNa kii| durddhara tapa kara vaha aneka prakAra ke pariSahoM ko sahana karane lgaa| prabhAsa muni ne eka bAra vidyAdhara rAjA kanakaprabha ko indra jaisI samRddhi ke sAtha sammeta zikhara kI yAtrA karate hue dekhaa| muni ne usI samaya nidAna kara liyA ki maiM apanI tapasyA ke phalasvarUpa para janma meM vidyAdhara-sA samRddhi sampanna banU / mRtyu ke pazcAt ve tRtIya devaloka meM utpanna hue / vahA~ se cyuta hone para ve hI he vibhISaNa, tumhAre agraja rAvaNa bane / kanakaprabha kI sampatti dekhakara jo nidAna kiyA thA usI ke phalasvarUpa ve samasta Page #258 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [249 khecaroM ke adhipati bne|' (zloka 68-72) __ 'dhanadatta aura vasudatta ke mitra yAjJavalkya brAhmaNa kA jIva bhava-bhramaNa kara tuma vibhISaNa hue| zambhu ko mArane ke pazcAt zrIbhUti kA jIva svarga jAtA hai| vahA~ se cyuta hokara supratiSThapura meM punarvasu nAmaka vidyAdhara banatA hai| eka bAra kAmAtura hokara usane puNDarIka vijaya se tribhuvanAnanda nAmaka cakravartI kI kanyA anaGgasundarI kA haraNa kara liyaa| cakravartI ne vidyAdharoM ko usake pIche bhejA / yuddha meM punarvasu vivRta ho uThA aura anaGgasundarI usake vimAna se eka latAgRha meM jA pdd'ii| punarvasu ne use pAne kA nidAna kara dIkSA grahaNa kara lii| vahA~ se mRtyu prApta kara vaha devaloka meM jAtA hai| vahA~ se cyuta hone para usakA jIva lakSmaNa rUpa meM utpanna huaa|' (zloka 73-77) _ 'anaGgasundarI vana meM rahakara ugra tapasyA karatI hai| antataH anazana le letI hai| anazana kAla meM eka ajagara use nigala jAtA hai| samAdhi maraNa prApta kara vaha devaloka meM devI banatI hai| vahA~ se cyava kara vahI vizalyA nAmaka lakSmaNa kI patnI banatI hai|' (zloka 78-79) 'guNadhara nAmaka guNavatI kA bhAI bhava-bhramaNa kara kuNDalamaNDita nAmaka rAjaputra banatA hai / usa janma meM vaha cirakAla taka zrAvaka-dharma pAlana kara mRtyu ke pazcAt sItA kA sahodara bhAI bhAmaNDala banatA hai|' (zloka 80-81) 'kAkandI nAmaka nagarI meM vAmadeva brAhmaNa kI patnI zyAmalA ke vasunanda aura sunanda nAmaka do putra hue| eka dina ve donoM apane ghara meM baiThe hae the| usI samaya eka mAsa kA upavAsa kie eka muni vahA~ aae| unhoMne bhaktibhAva se unheM AhAra diyaa| isa dAna ke prabhAva se mRtyu ke pazcAt ve uttara kuru meM yugalika rUpa meM utpanna hue| vahA~ se cyuta hokara kAkandI nagarI meM ve vAmadeva rAjA kI rAnI sudarzanA ke garbha se priyaGkara va zubhakara nAmaka putra rUpa meM utpanna hue| dIrghakAla taka vahA~ rAjya karane ke pazcAt unhoMne dIkSA grahaNa kI aura mRtyu ke pazcAt veyaka deva rUpa meM utpanna hue| vahA~ se cyava kara ve lavaNa aura aMkuza bane haiN| inakI pUrvajanma kI mA~ sudarzanA dIrghakAla taka bhava-bhramaNa kara siddhArtha Page #259 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 250] banA hai / jisane inheM zikSA-dAna diyA hai|' (zloka 82-87) isa prakAra jayabhUSaNa muni se pUrvajanma kI kathA sunakara aneka ke mana meM vairAgya utsanna ho gayA / rAma ke senApati kRtAnta ne tatkAla dIkSA grahaNa kara lii| rAma lakSmaNa jaya muni ko vandanA kara sItA ke pAsa ge| sItA ko dekhakara rAma cintita hokara socane lage, zirISa kusuma-sI komala sItA zIta aura grISma kA duHkha kaise sahana karegI? yaha komalAGgI samasta bhAroM se adhika aura hRdaya se adhika durvaha, saMyama bhAra ko kisa prakAra sahana karegI? phira socane lage jisake satItva ko rAvaNa bhI bhaGga nahIM kara sakA vaha satI saMyama meM bhI apanI pratiSThA kA nirvAha avazya kregii| taduparAnta rAma ne sItA ko vandanA kI, zuddha hRdayI lakSmaNa evaM anyAnya rAjAoM ne bhI unakI vandanA kii| tatpazcAt rAma sva-parijanoM sahita ayodhyA lauTa ge| (zloka 88-94) sItA aura kRtAntavadana ne ugra tapasyA karanA prArambha kiyaa| kRtAntavadana tapasyA karate hue mRtyu prApta kara brahma devaloka meM devarUpa meM utpanna hue| sItA ne sATha varSa taka vibhinna prakAra kI tapasyAe~ kara taitIsa dina aura rAtri anazana meM rahakara mRtyu prApta kii| mRtyu ke pazcAt acyutendra ke rUpa meM utpanna huiiN| unakA AyuSya bAIsa sAgaropama kA thaa| (zloka 94-96) vaitADhya parvata para kAMcanapura nAmaka eka nagara hai| vahA~ vidyAdhara rAjA kanakaratha rAjya karate the| unake mandAkinI aura candramukhI nAmaka do kanyAe~ thiiN| unhoMne unake svayaMvara kA Ayojana kiyA usameM putroM sahita rAma-lakSmaNAdi bar3e-bar3e rAjAoM ko Amantrita kiyA / sabhI svayaMvara-maNDapa meM ekatra hue| mandAkinI ne anaGga lavaNa ko aura candramukhI ne madanAMkuza ko svecchA se varaNa kiyaa| yaha dekhakara lakSmaNa ke 250 putra kruddha hokara yuddha ke lie tatpara ho ge| yaha sunakara lavaNAMkuza bole, 'unake sAtha yuddha kauna karegA? hama nahIM kreNge| kAraNa ve hamAre bhAI haiM isalie avadhya haiN| jisa prakAra rAma-lakSmaNa meM choTe-bar3e kA koI pArthakya nahIM hai, usI prakAra hama logoM meM bhI pArthakya rahanA ucita nahIM hai| guptacaroM ne lakSmaNa ke putroM se jAkara yaha bAta khii| lakSmaNa ke putroM ne yaha sunakara akRtya vicAra ke lie Page #260 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [251 svayaM kI nindA kI aura vairAgya prApta kara mAtA-pitA kI AjJA lekara mahAbala muni se dIkSita ho ge| anaGgalavaNa aura madanAMkuza donoM kanyAoM se vivAha kara balabhadra aura vAsudeva ke sAtha ayodhyA lauTa aae| (zloka 97-105) eka dina rAjA bhAmaNDala apanI nagarI ke rAja-prAsAda kI chata para baiThe the| baiThe-baiThe una zUddha buddhi vAle ke mana meM yaha vicAra AyA vaitADhaya kI ubhaya zreNiyoM para merA adhikAra hai| askhalita gati se krIr3A karatA huA maiM sarvatra vihAra kara sAMsArika sukha bhoga karatA huuN| aba dIkSA grahaNa kara pUrNa vAMchita banU / aisA vicAra karate samaya AkAza se unake mastaka para bijalI girii| phalata: ve usI samaya mRtyu ko prApta ho gae aura devakuru meM jAkara yugalika rUpa meM utpanna hue| (zloka 106-108) eka bAra hanumAna zAzvata caityoM kI vandanA karane meru parvata para ge| vahAM unhoMne sUrya ko asta hote dekhaa| yaha dekhakara ve socane lage, aho isa saMsAra meM udaya aura asta sabhI kA hotA hai| sUrya kA dRSTAnta isakA pratyakSa pramANa hai| isa nAzavAna jagat ko dhikkAra hai| aisA socate hue hanumAna sva nagara ko lauTa ge| vahA~ jAkara unhoMne sva-putra ko rAjya dekara dharmaratna AcArya se dIkSA grahaNa kara lii| unake sAtha anya sAr3he sAta sau rAjAoM ne bhI dIkSA grahaNa kii| unakI patniyoM ne bhI lakSmIvatI AryA se dIkSA le lii| antataH hanumAna muni ne dhyAna rUpI agni meM samasta karmoM ko dagdha kara zailezI avasthA meM mokSagamana kiyaa| (zloka 109-113) hanumAna kI dIkSA lene kI bAta rAma ne sunii| ve socane lage-bhoga sukhoM kA tyAga kara hanumAna ne kaSTadAyaka dIkSA kisa prakAra grahaNa kara lI ? saudharmendra rAma ke ina vicAroM ko avadhi jJAna se jAnakara sva-sabhA meM bole, 'oha ! karmoM kI gati bar3I vicitra hai| rAma-se carama zarIrI manuSya bhI isa samaya dharma para avizvAsa kara rahe haiM; kintu isakA kAraNa hai rAma aura lakSmaNa kA pragAr3ha prema / rAma ke hRdaya meM lakSmaNa ke prati jo sneha hai vaha unameM vairAgya vRtti ko utpanna nahIM hone detaa| (zloka 114-117) Page #261 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 2521 indra kI bAta sunakara sudharmA devasabhA meM do deva kautukavaza rAma-lakSmaNa ke prema kI parIkSA lene ayodhyA ge| ve lakSmaNa ke prAsAda meM ge| vahAM unhoMne lakSmaNa ko mAyA dvArA samasta antaHpura kI striyoM ko krandana karate hue dikhAyA-ve vilApa kara rahI thIM 'he padma, he padmalocana, kuTumba ke lie sUryarUpI he balabhadra, jagat ke lie bhayaGkara tumhArI akAla mRtyu kaise ho gaI ?' unake keza asta-vyasta ho gae the| ve chAtI pITa-pITa kara ro rahI thiiN| unakI yaha avasthA dekhakara lakSmaNa atyanta duHkhita ho ge| ve bole, 'hAya, mere jIvana ke jIvana rAma kI mRtyu ho gaI ? kyA yama ne chalanA dvArA unakA jIvana haraNa kiyA hai ?' aisA kahatekahate lakSmaNa ke prANa nikala ge| karma kA vipAka sacamuca hI anulanIya hai| unakI deha svarNa stambha ke sahAre siMhAsana para avasthita thI, mukha khulI avasthA meN| lakSmaNa kA zarIra niSkriya sthira evaM lepamaya mUrti-sA lagane lgaa| isa prakAra sahaja rUpa se lakSmaNa kI mRtyu hote dekhakara donoM deva duHkhI ho ge| ve pazcAttApa karate hue paraspara kahane lage, 'hamane yaha kyA kara DAlA? are vizva nirbhara isa puruSa pravara ko hamane isa prakAra mAra ddaalaa|' isa bhA~ti AtmanindA karate hue ve donoM devaloka lauTa ge| (zloka 118-126) lakSmaNa kI mRtyu se antaHpura meM hAhAkAra maca gyaa| striyA~ keza bikhera kara hRdaya bhedI Arta svara meM krandana karane lgiiN| unakA ronA sunakara rAma vahA~ daur3akara gae aura bole, 'amaGgala ko jJAta kie binA hI tuma logoM ne yaha kaisA ronA macA diyA ? maiM jIvita haM, bhAI lakSmaNa jIvita hai phira yaha ronA-dhonA kaisA ? ho sakatA hai lakSmaNa kisI roga se pIr3ita ho gayA ho-maiM vaidya ko bulAkara abhI usakI cikitsA karavAtA huuN|' (zloka 127-129) taduparAnta rAma ne aneka vaidya aura jyotiSiyoM ko bulvaayaa| yantra-mantroM kA prayoga karavAyA; kintu lakSmaNa para usakA koI prabhAva nahIM pdd'aa| yaha dekhakara rAma mUcchita ho ge| kucha dera pazcAt unakI cetanA lauttii| ve ucca svara meM vilApa karane lge| unakA vilApa sunakara vibhISaNa, sugrIva va zatrughna Adi bhI 'hAya ! hama mAre ge| hamArA sarvanAza ho gayA' Page #262 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [253 ityAdi kahate hae ucca svara meM rone lge| kauzalyAdi mAtAe~ aura putravadhue~ bhI karuNa svara meM krandana karane lagI aura bAra-bAra mUcchita hone lgii| nagara kI sabhI dukAnoM para pratyeka ghara, pratyeka patha para samasta rasahartA advaita zoka kA sAmrAjya vyApta ho gyaa| (zloka 130-134) usI samaya lavaNa aura aMkuza rAma ke nikaTa Ae aura unheM namaskAra kara bole, 'hama apane ina laghu pitA kI mRtyu se saMsAra se ati bhayabhIta ho gae haiN| mRtyu sabhI ko akasmAt Akara hI uThA letI hai, ataH hama logoM ko pahale se hI paraloka ke lie taiyArI kara lenI caahie| ataH he pitAjI, Apa hama logoM ko dIkSA grahaNa kA Adeza diijie| laghupitA binA hamArA ghara para rahanA sarvathA anucita hai|' taduparAnta rAma ko praNAma kara lavaNa aura aMkuza ne amRta ghoSa muni se dIkSA grahaNa kara lI aura tapasyA kara mokSa gae / (zloka 135-138) bhAI kI matya aura pUtroM ke viyoga meM rAma bAra-bAra mUcchita hone lage aura moha se zokAkula hokara kahane lage'he bhAI, abhI taka maiMne tumhArA kabhI apamAna nahIM kiyA hai| phira tuma kyoM mauna ho gae ? he bhAI, tumhAre maunAvalambI hone ke kAraNa mere putra bhI merA parityAga kara cale / chidra pAkara manuSya deha meM hajAroM bhUta praveza kara jAte haiN|' (zloka 139-141) ___ isa prakAra unmAdI kI taraha unheM bolate dekhakara vibhISaNAdi ekatra hokara unake nikaTa gae aura gadgad kaNTha se kahane lage- 'Apa jisa prakAra vIroM meM vIra haiM usI prakAra dhIroM meM dhIra haiM, ataH lajjAjanaka adhairya kA tyAga kiijie| aba to loka prasiddha aura samayocita lakSmaNa kA Urdhvadaihika kRtya aGga-saskAra krie|' (zloka 142-144) unakI aisI bAta sunakara krodha se rAma ke poSTha sphurita hone lge| ve bole-'he durjano! merA bhAI lakSmaNa abhI jIvita hai| taba tuma loga aisA kyoM kaha rahe ho ? kuTumba sahita tuma logoM kA hI agnidAhapUrvaka mRta karma karanA ucita hai| merA bhAI to dIrghajIvI hai| he bhAI, he lakSmaNa, he vatsa ! aba to tuma zIghra bolo| tumhAre nahIM bolane se durjana loga aisI bAteM kara rahe haiM / Page #263 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 2541 bahuta kSaNa bIta gae, aba mujhe kyoM duHkhI kara rahe ho ? he bhAI ! ina durjanoM ke sammukha kopa karanA ucita nahIM hai / ' (zloka 145-148) aisA kahakara rAma lakSmaNa ko kandhe para uThAkara anyatra cale ge| kabhI snAnAgAra meM jAkara lakSmaNa ko snAna karAte, kabhI unakI deha para candana kA lepa karate, kabhI divya AhAra lAkara unake sammukha rakhate, kabhI unheM goda meM sulAkara unakA mastaka cUmate, kabhI unheM zaiyyA para sulAkara vastra dvArA AcchAdita kara dete| kabhI unheM pucakArate, kabhI svayaM hI usakA pratyuttara dete / kabhI svayaM hI saMvAhaka kI bhA~ti unakI deha para tela-mardana karate / isa prakAra sneha meM unmatta hokara ve saba kAma bhUla ge| aisI unmattatA kI sthiti jJAta kara, indrajIta aura sunda rAkSasa ke putra aura anyAnya khecara rAma ko mArane kI icchA se unake nikaTa phuNce| kapaTI zikArI, siMha jaba guphA meM soyA huA rahatA hai to use ghera lete haiM usI prakAra ayodhyA meM jaba unmatta rAma vAsa kara rahe the taba una logoM ne Akara ayodhyA ko vRhada senA dvArA ghera liyaa| yaha dekhakara rAma ne lakSmaNa ko goda meM lekara vajrAvarta dhanuSa kI TaGkAra dI jo ki saMvarta pralaya kI sUcanA de rahI thii| (zloka 148-156) usI samaya mahendra devaloka ke deva jaTAyu kA Asana kampita huaa| vaha devoM sahita ayodhyA aayaa| use dekhakara indrajIta ke putrAdi deva abhI bhI rAma ke pakSa meM haiM, samajhakara bhAga ge| tatpazcAt ve yahI socakara udAsa ho gae ki deva Aja bhI rAma kA pakSa le rahe haiN| rAkSasoM kI hatyA karane vAlA vibhISaNa abhI bhI rAma ke sAtha hai| bhaya va lajjA se unake mana meM vairAgya utpanna ho gyaa| ve gaha-tyAga kara ativega muni se dIkSita ho ge| (zloka 157-160) jaTAyu deva rAma ke pAsa Ae aura unheM bodha dene ke lie eka zuSka vRkSa ko bAra-bAra sIMcane lge| patthara para khAda dekara usa para kamala bone lge| miTTI meM asamaya bIja bikherane lge| ghAnI meM bAlU DAla kara usase tela nikAlane kA prayAsa karane lge| isa prakAra rAma ke sAmane ve sabhI asAdhya karmoM ko sAdhya karane kA prayAsa karane lge| (zloka 161-163) Page #264 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [255 yaha dekhakara rAma bole, 'are o mUrkha ! zuSka vRkSa ko kyoM sIMca rahA hai ? isameM phala laganA to dUra eka aMkura bhI nahIM nikalegA / tU kyoM pASANa meM kamala lagA rahA hai ? yaha to nirjala marubhUmi meM khAda dekara bIja- vapana karane jaisA hai / Aja taka kyA kabhI kisI ne bAlU se tela nikAlA hai ? upAya kA sahI tarIkA nahIM jAnane ke kAraNa tumhArA samasta prayAsa vRthA ho rahA hai / ' ( zloka 164-166) rAma kI bAta sunakara jaTAyu deva ha~sakara bole, 'he bhadra ! yadi Apa itanA samajhate haiM taba ajJAnatA ke cihna rUpa isa zava ko kandhe para lie kyoM ghUma rahe haiM ? ' ( zloka 167 ) sunakara lakSmaNa kI deha ko AliGgana meM lekara aisI amaGgalakArI bAta kyoM bola rahA hai ? ke sAmane se / ' ( zloka 168 ) jaTAyu ko rAma ne jo kucha kahA vaha kRtAntavadana sArathI ne jo ki devaloka meM deva huA thA, avadhijJAna se jJAta kiyA / vaha bhI rAma ko bodha dene ke lie rAma ke pAsa AyA aura eka puruSa kA rUpa dhAraNa kara eka strI kI mRta deha ko kandhe para DAlakara rAma ke pAsa gayA / use dekhakara rAma bole, 'lagatA hai tuma pAgala ho gae ho ? tabhI to stro kI mRta deha ko kaMdhe para lie ghUma rahe ho / ' ( zloka 169 - 170 ) taba deva ne kahA, 'tuma aisA amaGgalakArI vacana kyoM bola rahe ho ? yaha merI priya patnI hai / phira eka bAta aura hai, tuma svayaM kyoM isa mRtadeha ko lie ghUma rahe ho ? he buddhimAn ! yadi tuma merI patnI ko mRta samajha rahe ho to apane kaMdhe para lAde hue zava ko mRta kyoM nahIM samajhate ?' isI bhA~ti aura bhI bAteM usane rAma se kahIM / isase rAma prabuddha ho ge| taba ve samajha pAe ki lakSmaNa sacamuca hI mara gayA hai, vaha jIvita nahIM hai / rAma ko vAstavikatA kA jJAna ho gayA hai, yaha dekhakara jaTAyu aura kRtAntavadana deva rAma ko apanA paricaya dekara svasthAna cale gae / deva kI bAta rAma bole, 'are o, dUra ho jA merI A~khoM (zloka 171-174) taduparAnta rAma ne anuja kA mRta-karma sampanna kiyA aura dIkSA lene kI icchA vyakta kI / unhoMne zatrughna ko rAjya grahaNa Page #265 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 256] karane kA Adeza diyA; kintu zatrughna ne rAjya aura saMsAra se virakta hokara rAma ke sAtha hI dIkSA lene kI icchA vyakta kii| taba rAma lavaNa ke putra anaGgadeva ko rAjya dekara caturtha puruSArtha mokSa kI sAdhanA ke lie tatpara hue| zrAvaka arhaddAma ne muni suvrata svAmI kI avicchinna paramparA meM Agata muni suvrata RSi kA nAma btaayaa| rAma unake pAsa ge| vahA~ jAkara unhoMne zatrughna, vibhISaNa, virAdha Adi aneka rAjAoM ke sAtha dIkSA grahaNa kara lii| rAma ne saMsAra kA parityAga kiyA usa samaya anyAnya solaha hajAra rAjAoM ne bhI unhIM ke sAtha dIkSA grahaNa kii| isI prakAra taitIsa hajAra striyoM ne bhI dIkSA grahaNa kii| ve zrImatI sAdhvI ke saMgha meM rahane lgiiN| (zloka 175-181) guru caraNoM meM rahakara unhoMne pUrNAGga zruti kA adhyayana kara nAnA prakAra ke abhigrahoM sahita sATha varSa taka tapasyA kii| taduparAnta guru AjJA se ve akele hI vihAra karane lage aura nirbhaya hokara giri-kandarAoM meM rahane lge| jisa rAtri ve dhyAnastha hokara baiThe the unheM avadhi jJAna utpanna huaa| avadhi jJAna ke kAraNa ve caudaha rAjaloka ko hastAmalakavat dekhane lge| avadhijJAna se ve yaha bhI jAna gae ki unake anuja lakSmaNa kI do devoM ne kapaTa dvArA hatyA kI thI aura lakSmaNa abhI naraka meM par3e hue haiM / (zloka 182-185) taba rAma socane lage-pUrvabhava meM maiM dhanadatta nAmaka vaNika thaa| lakSmaNa usa bhava meM bhI vasudatta nAmaka merA bhAI thA / vasudatta ne usa janma meM binA koI sukRtya kie mRtyu prApta kii| isIlie kaI janma taka vaha saMsAra bhramaNa karatA rhaa| tatpazcAt isa janma meM vaha merA bhAI haa| yahA~ bhI usane 100 varSa kumArAvasthA meM, 300 varSa mANDalika rUpa meM, 40 varSa digvijaya meM, 11560 varSa rAjya zAsana karate hue vyatIta kie| usakI 12000 varSoM kI Ayu kisI bhI prakAra kA satkArya kie binA hI vyatIta huii| isalie anta meM use naraka jAnA par3A / kapaTI devoM kA isameM koI doSa nahIM hai| kAraNa prANI mAtra ko karma vipAka ko isI prakAra bhoganA par3atA hai| (zloka 186-191) aisA vicAra kara rAma karma uccheda ke lie vizeSa rUpa se Page #266 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [257 prayatnazIla ho ge| ve vizeSa rUpa se mamatAhIna hokara tapa-samAdhi meM lIna rahane lge| (zloka 192) ___ eka bAra muni rAma SaSTha upavAsa ke bAda pAraNe ke lie yugamAtra dRSTi rakhate hue (arthAt hastamAtra bhUmikA Avalokana karate hue) saMdana sthala nAmaka nagara meM ge| candra-se nayanoM ko Ananda dene vAle rAma ko jamIna para paidala calate hue dekhakara nagaravAsI atyanta Ananda ke sAtha unake sammukha gae / nagara kI striyA~ rAma ko bhikSA dene ke lie vibhinna prakAra ke AhAra se pUrNa pAtra lekara ghara ke daravAjoM para khar3I ho giiN| usa samaya nagaravAsI mAre harSa ke itanA kolAhala kara rahe the ki usa kolAhala meM hAthI AlAna stambhoM ko ukhAr3a kara bhAgane lge| azva bhar3aka kara utkarNa hue| bandhana tor3ane kA prayatna karane lge| (zloka 193-196) rAma ujita AhAra (jo sabake khAne ke pazcAt baca jAtA hai) lenA cAha rahe the| ata: nagaravAsI jo AhAra unheM denA cAha rahe the use lie binA hI ve rAjaprAsAda meM praviSTa ho ge| vahA~ pratinandI nAmaka rAjA ne unheM ujita AhAra diyaa| rAma ne bhI usa AhAra ko vidhivat grahaNa kiyaa| devoM ne vasudhArA Adi pA~ca divya prakaTa kie| taduparAnta rAma jisa vana se Ae the usI vana ko lauTa ge| (zloka 197-199) mere jAne se lokAlaya meM kSobha utpanna hotA hai, loga ekatra hote haiM ataH isI vana meM yadi bhikSA ke samaya AhAra pAnI prApta hogA to pAranA karUMgA nahIM to anAhArI rhuuNgaa| aisA abhigraha lekara parama samAdhi meM lIna hokara rAma pratimA-citra kI bhA~ti sthira ho ge| (zloka 200-202) saMyogavaza viparIta zikSA prApta gati sampanna azva rAjA pratinandI ko usI vana meM le gayA jisa vana meM rAma pratibhA dhAraNa kara khar3e the| vahA~ jAkara vaha azva nandanapuNya nAmaka sarovara ke kIcar3a meM phaMsakara sthira ho gyaa| unakA sainyadala bhI unheM khojatA huA vahA~ A phuNcaa| kIcar3a se azva ko nikAlakara rAjA ne vahIM chAvanI DAla dii| taduparAnta snAnAdi se nivRtta hokara parivAra sahita chAvanI meM hI bhojana kiyaa| usI samaya dhyAna se nivRtta hokara rAma pAraNA karane kI icchA se chAvanI meM ge| rAjA Page #267 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 258]] pratinandI unheM dekhate hI uThakara khar3e ho ge| unhoMne avazeSa anna rAma ko diyaa| muni rAma ne pAraNA kiyaa| AkAza se puSpavRSTi zloka 203-207) taduparAnta rAma ne dezanA dii| usa dezanA ko sunakara pratinandI Adi rAjAoM ne samyaktva sahita zrAvaka ke bAraha vrata dhAraNa kara lie| vanavAsI devoM dvArA pUjita hote hue rAma dIrghakAla taka vahIM avasthita rhe| bhavasAgara ko pAra karane ke lie ve eka mAsa, do mAsa, tIna mAsa va cAra mAsa ke pazcAt pAraNA karane lge| kabhI paryaGkAsana meM, kabhI khar3e hokara hAtha pralambita kara nAsAgra dRSTi kie, kabhI aMguSTha para to kabhI ghuTanoM para bhAra DAlakara khar3e hokara nAnA prakAra ke AsanoM dvArA rAma dhyAna karane lge| isI bhA~ti ve kaThora tapa karate rhe| (zloka 208-212) eka bAra muni rAma vihAra karate hue koTizilA para jA phuNce| yaha vahI zilA thI jise lakSmaNa ne vidyAdharoM ke sammukha uThAI thii| rAma usI zilA para pratimA dhAraNa kara kSapaka zreNI kA Azraya lie zukla dhyAnAntara ko prApta hae / rAma kI usa sthiti ko sItendra nAmaka indra bane hae sItA ke jIva ne avadhijJAna se dekhakara socA- rAma yadi punarbhavI ho to maiM unake sAtha jAkara rahUM ataH maiM unheM anukUla upasarga dvArA kSapaka zreNI se cyuta kara duuN| kSapaka zreNI se cyuta hone para rAma matyu ke pazcAt mere mitra bana jaaeNge| yaha socakara sItendra rAma ke pAsa ge| vahA~ jAkara vasanta vibhUSita eka vRhad udyAna kA nirmANa kiyaa| vahA~ koyala kuhU kuhU karane lgii| phUloM kI sugandha se mugdha bane bhramara gujana karane lage aura Ama campaka kaMkila gulAba aura borasalI ke vRkSoM ne kAmadeva ke navIna astra pUSpAvaliyA~ ko dhAraNa kiyaa| (zloka 213-219) tatpazcAt sItendra sItA kA rUpa dhAraNa kara sakhiyoM ke sAtha rAma ke nikaTa pahuMcI aura unase bolI, 'he priye, maiM ApakI priya sItA Apake pAsa AI haiN| he nAtha, usa samaya maiMne svayaM ko duHkhI samajhakara dIkSA grahaNa kara lI thI aura Apa jaise premika kA parityAga kara diyA thA; kintu bAda meM mujhe bahuta paritApa huaa| Aja ina vidyAdhara kumAriyoM ne Akara mujhase kahA tuma dIkSA tyAga Page #268 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 259 kara punaH paTarAnI bno| Apake Adeza se hama bhI rAma kI rAniyA~ baneMgI / ataH he rAma, ina saba vidyAdhara kumAriyoM ke sAtha vivAha karo / maiM bhI Apake sAtha pUrva kI bhAMti vihAra kruuNgii| maiMne ApakA jo apamAna kiyA thA usake lie mujhe bhI kSamA kara dIjie / ' ( zloka 220 - 224 ) tatpazcAt sItA kI mAyA dvArA nirmita ve vidyAdhara kumAriyA~ kAmadeva ko jIvanta kara dene vAlI auSadhi-sA gIta gAne lgii| mAyAvI sItA ke vacanoM se vidyAdhariyoM ke saMgIta se aura vasanta Rtu se bhI rAma jarA bhI vicalita nahIM hue / ataH mAgha zuklA dvAdazI ke dina rAtri ke zeSa bhAga ke samaya muni rAma ko kevalajJAna utpanna ho gayA / sItendra aura anyAnya devoM ne bhaktipUrvaka rAma kA kevalajJAna mahotsava manAyA / taduparAnta divya svarNa kamala para baiThakara divya chatra se suzobhita rAma ne dezanA dI / ( zloka 225-229) dezanA zeSa hone para sItendra ne apane aparAdhoM kI kSamA yAcanA kara lakSmaNa aura rAvaNa kI kyA gati huI hai pUchA / rAma bole, 'isa samaya zambUka sahita rAvaNa aura lakSmaNa caturtha naraka meM haiM / kAraNa prANI kI gati karmAdhIna hai / narakAyu pUrNa kara lakSmaNa aura rAvaNa pUrva videha kI alaGkAra svarUpA vijayavatI nAmaka nagarI meM sunanda ke ghara rohiNI ke garbha se utpanna hoMge / unake nAma jinadAsa aura sudarzana hoNge| vahA~ nirantara jinadharma kA pAlana kara ve donoM mRtyu ke pazcAt saudharma devaloka meM deva baneMge / vahA~ se cyuta hokara punaH ve vijayavatI nagarI meM hI zrAvaka baneMge | vahA~ se mRtyu ke pazcAt harivarSa kSetra meM donoM hI puruSa deha dhAraNa kreNge| vahA~ se cyuta hokara punaH vijayavatI meM hI kumAragati rAjA aura rAnI lakSmI ke garbha se janma lekara jayakAnta aura jayaprabha nAmaka unake putra hoMge / vahA~ jina dharmAnusAra saMyama kA pAlana kara lAntaka nAmaka chaThe devaloka meM deva bneNge| tuma acyuta devaloka se cyuta hokara isI bharata kSetra meM sarvaratna mati nAmaka cakravartI hoMge / ve donoM lAntaka devaloka se cyuta hokara indrAyudha aura megharatha nAmaka tumhAre putra hoMge / vahA~ dIkSA lekara tuma mRtyu ke vaijayanta nAmaka dvitIya anuttara vimAna meM utpanna hoMge / pazcAt Page #269 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 260] rAvaNa kA jIva indrAyudha tIna zubhajanmoM ke pazcAt tIrthaMkara gotra karma kA bandhana kara tIrthaMkara hogaa| tuma usa samaya vaijayanta vimAna se cyuta hokara usake gaNadhara bnoge| antataH tuma donoM mokSa jaaoge| lakSmaNa kA jIva jo ki megharatha nAmaka tumhArA putra hogA, zubhagati prApta kara puSkaravara dvIpa ke pUrva videha kI alaGkAra svarUpa ratnacitrA nagarI meM cakravartI bnegaa| cakravartI kA vaibhava bhoga karane ke pazcAt dIkSA lekara anukrama se tIrthaMkara hokara mokSa jaaegaa|' (zloka 230-244) yaha vRttAnta sunakara sItendra pUrva sneha ke kAraNa usa naraka meM gae jahA~ lakSmaNa duHkha bhoga rahe the| vahA~ jAkara unhoMne dekhA ki zambUka aura rAvaNa siMhAdi kA rUpa dhAraNa kara kupita bane lakSmaNa ke sAtha yuddha kara rahe the| taduparAnta paramAdhArmika deva yaha kahate hue ki 'isa prakAra krodhapUrvaka yuddha karane vAle tuma logoM ko koI duHkha nahIM hogaa|' -unheM uThAkara agni-kuNDa meM DAla diyaa| vahA~ una tInoM kI deha jalane lgo| unakA samasta zarIra jala gyaa| ve ucca svara meM pukArane lage to una paramAdhArmika devoM ne unheM balapUrvaka AkarSaNa kara uttapta telakumbhI meM DAla diyaa| vahA~ unakA zarIra tailAkta hone para unako uThAkara jvalanta cUlhoM para car3he tave para DAla diyaa| vahA~ unakA zarIra tar3a-tar3a kara vidIrNa hone lgaa| usase unheM bhayAnaka yAtanA hone lgii| (zloka 245-249) unheM isa prakAra duHkha pAte dekhakara sItendra paramAdhArmika devoM se bole, 'o duSTo, kyA tuma nahIM jAnate ye tInoM uttama puruSa haiN| he asuro, tuma loga dUra ho jAo, ina mahAtmAoM ko chor3a do|' paramAdhArmikoM ke dUra cale jAne para sItendra zambUka aura rAvaNa se bole tuma logoM ne pUrva janma meM bhayAnaka duSkRtya kie the| usI ke phalasvarUpa isa naraka meM AnA pdd'aa| apane duSkRtya ke pariNAmoM ko dekhakara bhI tuma loga aba bhI apane pUrva vaira kA parityAga nahIM kara rahe ho ?' isa prakAra unheM samajhAkara pUrva vairajanya yuddha se nivRtta kara sItendra ne lakSmaNa aura rAvaNa ko bodha dene ke lie unakA AgAmI bhava kevalI bhagavAna ne jaisA batAyA thA sunaamaa| (zloka 250-253) Page #270 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (261 taba ve bole, 'he kRpAnidhi, Apane hama logoM ko upadeza dekara bahuta acchA kArya kiyA hai / Apake zubha upadeza se hama loga apanA Aja taka kA duHkha bhUla gae haiM; kintu pUrva upArjita krUra karmoM ne hameM sudIrgha kAla taka ke lie narakavAsa diyA hai / inake viSaya duHkha ko aba kauna dUra karegA ? ' ( zloka 254 - 255) unakI yaha bAta sunakara sItendra karuNA paravaza hokara bole, 'kaho to maiM tuma tInoM ko naraka se nikAlakara devaloka meM le jAU~ / ' ( zloka 256 ) aisA kahakara unhoMne tInoM ko uThAyA; kintu unakI deha pAre kI bhA~ti kaNa-kaNa hokara unake hAthoM meM se gira gaI aura punaH mila gaI / sotendra ne unheM punaH uThAyA; kintu unakA zarIra punaH pUrva kI bhAMti bikhara kara mila gayA / taba ve sItendra ko bole, 'he bhadrika, Apa jaba hamako yahA~ se uThAte haiM to aura adhi kaSTa hotA hai / ataH hameM yahIM rahane deM aura Apa devaloka lauTa jAe~ / ' ( zloka 257-259 ) taba sItendra unheM chor3akara rAma ke nikaTa ge| rAma ko namaskAra kara ve phira zAzvata arhatoM ke tIrthayAtrA karane ke lie nandIzvara dvIpa gae / vahA~ se lauTate samaya devakuru kSetra meM bhAmaNDala rAjA ke jIva ko yugala rUpa meM dekhA / pUrva sneha ke kAraNa sItendra unheM bhI sadupadeza dekara svakalpa meM lauTa gae / ( zloka 260-261) bhagavAna rAma ne kevalajJAna utpanna hone ke pazcAt 25 varSoM taka pRthvI para vicaraNa kara jIvoM ko bodha dete hue apanA 15000 varSoM kA AyuSya pUrNara kara zailezIkaraNa dvArA zAzvata sukha aura Anandamaya sthAna mokSa prApta kiyA / (zloka 261-262) davama sarma samApta jaina rAmAyaNa samApta ekAdaza sarga jinake caraNa kamala indrAdi dvArA pUjita hote haiM, karma rUpa vRkSoM ke lie jo gajendra tulya haiM aura jo dharatI ke lie kalpa vRkSa rUpa haiM aise bhagavAna jinendra nami ko namaskAra / isa loka aura Page #271 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 262] paraloka ke sabhI jIvoM ke kalyANa ke lie unakA pavitra jIvana vivRta karatA huuN| (zloka 1-2) ___isa jambUdvIpa ke pazcima videha meM bharata nAmaka vijaya meM aizvarya kI nidhAna rUpa kauzAmbI nAmaka eka nagarI thii| vahA~ ke rAjA kA nAma thA siddhArtha jinakI AjJA AkhaNDala (indra) ke Adeza kI taraha akhaNDa rUpa se pAlI jAtI thii| unhoMne prAthiyoM kI samasta vAsanAoM ko pUrNa kara diyA thaa| unake garimA, dRr3hatA, audArya, zaurya, buddhi aura anya guNAdi itane viziSTa the ki lagatA, unameM pratispardhA cala rahI hai| unakA vaibhava aura aparimita sampadA usI bhA~ti sabake kalyANa ke lie thI jisa prakAra patha ke donoM ora lage vRkSoM kI chAyA sabake lie hotI hai| rAjahaMsa jisa prakAra kamala meM hI nivAsa karatA hai usI prakAra unakA mana rUpI haMsa pavitra kamala rUpa dharma meM hI nivAsa karatA thaa| taduparAMta eka dina unhoMne saMsAra se vitRSNa hokara apanI samasta sampadA tRNa kI bhA~ti parityAga kara muni sUdarzana se dIkSita ho ge| taduparAnta uttama rUpa se vrata pAlana kara bIsa sthAnaka kI ArAdhanA dvArA tIrthaMkara gotra karma upArjana kiyA aura mRtyu ke pazcAt aparAjita vimAna meM utpanna hue| (zloka 3-9) isI jambUdvIpa ke bharata kSetra meM mithilA nAmaka eka nagarI thI jahA~ ke adhivAsI dharmadRr3ha the| svarNa aura ratna jaDita prAkAra, prAsAda zreNiyA~ evaM vipaNiyoM ko dekhakara lagatA vaha dharatI kI ratnamaMjUSA hai| ratnajar3ita isake udyAna bApI cAroM ora sthita vRkSa se jharate hue parAga se kardamAkta rahate the| zatraoM para sadaiva vijaya prApta karane vAle vahA~ ke rAjA kA nAma thA vijaya jo ki indra kI bhA~ti akhaNDa pratApa se vahA~ zAsana kara rahe the| sAmAnya sI bhRkuTi car3hAe binA, sainyavAhinI ko astra se sajjita kie binA, prema jisa prakAra taruNa hRdaya ko vazIbhUta kara letA hai usI prakAra unhoMne zatruoM ke hRdaya ko vazIbhUta kara liyA thaa| ve samudra se gahana, candra se priyadarzana, vAyu kI taraha zaktizAlI aura sUrya-se pratApI the| unakI antaHpura ke alaGkAra-sI rAnI thI vpraa| zIla hI unakA alaGkAra thaa| unheM dekhakara lagatA mAno pRthvI ne hI rUpa dhAraNa kara liyA hai| gaGgA-sI nirmala aura Page #272 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [263 gahana candrikA kI bhA~ti dRSTi ko AnanditakArI ve apanI upasthiti se hI pRthvI ko pavitra kara rahI thiiN| satya, zIla Adi samasta guNa unameM itane paripUrNa rUpa meM the ki ve ramaNiyoM meM dRSTAMta svarUpa thiiN| (zloka 10-18) aparAjita vimAna meM 33 sAgaropama kI Ayu vyatIta kara siddhArtha kA jIva vahA~ se cyuta hokara azvinI nakSatra kA yoga Ane para Azvina pUrNimA ke dina rAnI vaprA ke garbha meM praviSTa huaa| triloka meM eka divya Aloka vyApta ho gyaa| taduparAnta rAtri ke zeSa yAma meM unhoMne tIrthakara janmasUcaka caudaha mahAsvapna dekhe / pitA kI icchA kI bhAMti varddhamAna vaha bhra Na mA~ kI komalatA ko jJAta kara unheM binA koI kaSTa die kramazaH vaddhita hone lgaa| samaya pUrNa hone para azvinI nakSatra ke yoga se zrAvaNa zuklA kRSNA aSTamI ko nIlakamala lAMchanayukta eka svarNa-varNa putra ko rAnI vaprA ne janma diyaa| siMhAsana kampita hone ke kAraNa dikkumAriyoM ne Akara mAtA aura putra kA janma kRtya sampanna kiyaa| zaka navajAtaka ko meruparvata para le ge| vahAM acyutAdi devendroM ne tIrthajala se unakA abhiSeka kiyaa| snAnazeSa hone para zaka ne trilokapati kI puSpAdi se pUjA kI, dIpa prajvalita kiyA aura isa bhAMti stuti karane lage . (zloka 19-26) ___'he mokSamArga ke pravartaka ! sarvakarmavinAzaka aura rAga-dveSa ko jItane vAle he bhagavan ! ApakI jaya ho| mithyA matanAzaka, satyapatha-pradarzaka, jagat ke zikSaka he trilokapati, maiM Apako praNAma karatA huuN| Apake kAraNa hI jagat ko netRtva prApta huA hai| Apa hI samasta kSetroM ke nirIkSaka haiM, duSToM ke damanakArI aura jagat ke zubhaGkara haiN| dharma bIja kA saMgraha karane vAle, aprAkRta guNoM ke dhAraka, Agama jJAna ke pravaktA he bhagavan ! maiM Apako praNAma karatA hN| aba se mokSa-mArga ko pradarzita karane vAle, dharma aura abhayadAna karane vAle, he trilokazaraNya ! maiMne ApakI zaraNa grahaNa kI hai| he trilokapati, isa jIvana meM Apa jisa prakAra mere prabhu bane haiM usI bhA~ti janma-janma meM Apa mere prabhu bneN| isake atirikta merI koI kAmanA nahIM hai|' __ (zloka 27-34) isa prakAra stuti kara indra ne niyamAnusAra prabhu ko vaprAdevI Page #273 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 264] ke pAsa le jAkara sulA diyaa| subaha rAjA ne kArAvAsa se bandiyoM ko mukta kara mahAn Ananda ke sAtha putra kA janmotsava manAyA / jaba prabhu garbha meM the taba zatruoM ne nagarI ko ghera liyA thA aura devI vaprA prAsAda-zikhara para car3hI thI / bhrUNa ke prabhAva se unheM dekhane mAtra se ho zatruoM ne vazyatA svIkAra kara lI thI isa kAraNa navajAtaka kA nAma rakhA - nami / zakra dvArA niyukta dhAtriyoM dvArA pAlita hokara nami dvitIya candra kI bhA~ti vaddhita hone lage / ( zloka 35 - 39 ) 1 bAlyakAla vyatIta hone para 15 dhanuSa dIrgha prabhu ne pitA ke Adeza se vivAha kiyA / paccIsa varSa ke hone para prabhu ne apane bhogAvalI karmoM ko jJAta kara pitA kI AjJA se rAjya bhAra grahaNa kiyA / rAjya grahaNa ke pacAsa hajAra varSa pazcAt lokAntika devoM ne Akara unase nivedana kiyA- 'deva, tIrtha sthApita kareM / ' svaputra suprabha ko siMhAsana para baiThAkara bhagavAn nami ne jRmbhaka devoM dvArA AnIta dhana ko eka varSa taka dAna kiyA / (zloka 40-43) suprabha aura anyAnya rAjAoM dvArA evaM zakra aura devoM dvArA parivRta hokara prabhu devakuru nAmaka pAlakI meM baiThakara sahasrAmravana udyAna meM gae / ve usa nikuJja meM padhAre jahA~ ajasra bhramaragaNa kadambapuSpa ko cUma rahe the / mAlI mallikA phUla AharaNa kara rahA thA / dharatI jhare hue raktavarNa kiMzuka se AcchAdita ho gaI thI / zirISa puSpoM ne premI-premikAoM ke lie vedi kA nirmANa kara rakhA thA / phuhAroM se utkSipta jalakaNa grISmakAla meM bhI varSARtu ke AvirbhAva kI sUcanA de rahe the / ASAr3ha kRSNA navamI azvinI nakSatra ke yoga meM do dina ke upavAsa kie hue prabhu ne eka hajAra rAjAoM ke sAtha dIkSA grahaNa kii| dIkSA grahaNa karate hI prabhu ko manaparyava jJAna kI prApti ho gaI / dvitIya dina vIrapura ke rAjA datta ke ghara khIrAnna grahaNa kara unhoMne pAraNA kiyaa| devoM ne ratnavarSAdi paJca divya prakaTa kie| rAjA datta ne vahA~ ratnavedI kA nirmANa karavAyA / prabhu vahA~ se vihAra kara nau mAsa taka pravrajana karate rahe / ( zloka 44-50 ) nau mAsa ke pazcAt jahA~ unhoMne dIkSA grahaNa kI thI usI sahasrAmravana udyAna meM gae aura SaSTha tapa ke pazcAt vakula vRkSa ke Page #274 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [265 nIce pratimA dhAraNa kara sthita ho gae / ghAtI karmoM ke kSaya ho jAne se agahana zuklA igyArasa ko azvinI nakSatra kA yoga Ane para prabhu ko utkRSTa kevalajJAna prApta huA / sAtha-sAtha devoM ne 80 dhanuSa virAT azoka vRkSa samanvita samavasaraNa kA nirmANa kiyA / bhagavAn usa azoka vRkSa ko parikramA dekara tIrtha ko namaskAra kara pUrvAbhimukhI hokara pUrva dizA meM rakhe sihAsana para baiTha gae / vyantara devoM ne turanta prabhu ke tIna pratirUpa banAkara anya tInoM dizAoM meM rakhe siMhAsana para sthApita kie| caturvidha saMgha bhI yathAsthAna avasthita ho gayA / saudharmendra ne taba bhagavAn ko praNAma kara yaha stuti kI-- ( zloka 51-56 ) 'Apake pAsa kevalajJAna rUpI tIsarA netra hai isalie he trinetra ! maiM Apako praNAma karatA huuN| Apake 34 atizaya haiM aura ApakI vANI meM 35 prakAra kI alaukika zakti hai / hama ApakI vANI kI upAsanA karate hai / kAraNa yaha samasta bhASAnusAriNI aura grAma rAgamAlava, kauzikI Adi se sumadhura hai| garur3a ko dekhane mAtra se jisa prakAra nAgapAza zithila ho jAtA hai usI bhA~ti Apako dekhane mAtra se dRr3habandha karma bhI zithila ho jAte haiM / Apako dekhakara manuSya mokSamAga kI sIr3hI rUpa guNasthAna ke eka-eka gali para car3hatA jAtA hai / Apako smaraNa kara, ApakI vANI manana kara, ApakA guNagAna kara, ApakA dhyAna kara, Apako dekha kara, Apako sparza kara, ApakI upAsanA kara manuSya Ananda prApta karatA hai / isalie Apa Ananda ke kanda haiM / pUrvajanma meM maiMne bahuta sukRta kie the / isalie bhagavan, Apa mujhe abhUtapUrva Ananda dekara merI dRSTi ke viSayIbhUta bane haiM / merA svarga rAjya Adi vaibhava cAhe calA jAe; kintu ApakI vANI mere hRdaya se kabhI nahIM jAe / ' (zloka 57-64 ) isa prakAra prabhu kI stuti kara zakra jaba cupa ho gae taba trilokInAtha ne yaha dezanA dI 'yaha saMsAra asAra hai / aizvarya aura vaibhava jala- taraGga kI bhAMti asthira aura caMcala hai / yahA~ taka ki yaha zarIra bhI vidyuta jhalaka kI bhAMti kSaNa sthAyI hai / isalie catura vyakti kA kartavya hai saMsAra, aizvarya aura deha se anAsakta hokara mokSa mArga ke sarvArAdhanA rUpa yati dharma ko aGgIkAra kare / yadi vaha yati dharma Page #275 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 266 aGgIkAra karane meM samartha nahIM ho to yati dharma svIkAra karane kI icchA rakha kara samyaktva sahita bAraha prakAra kA zrAvaka-dharma pAlana karane ke lie tatpara ho jaae| pramAda-parityAga kara vaha dina-rAta mana-vacana-kAyA se dharma kA pAlana kare / brAhma muhUrta meM uThakara paMca parameSThi mantra kA japa kare aura soce merA dharma kyA hai ? merA kula kaisA hai ? merA vrata kyA hai ? taduparAnta prAtaH kRtya zeSa kara gahasthita jina-bimba kI pUSpa-naivedyAdi se pUjA aura stavana pATha kare aura yathAzakti pratyAkhyAna kara mandira jAe / mandira meM praveza kara jina-bimba ko niyamAnusAra tIna pradakSiNA de aura phira puSpAdi dvArA pUjA kara unakI stuti kA pATha kre| tatpazcAt guru ke sanmukha doSa parihAra aura sevA kA saGkalpa le / guru ko dekhane mAtra se uThakara khar3A ho jAe, unakI ora bar3he phira hAtha jor3akara bhaktipUrvaka unheM baiThane ke lie Asana de| unake baiTha jAne para unakI paryupAsanA kre| unake jAne kI icchA prakaTa karane para unheM kucha dUra taka AdarapUrvaka unake pIche-pIche calakara pahuMcAne jaae| isI prakAra guru mahArAja kI bhakti kI jAtI hai / (zloka 65-75) ____ 'phira ghara lauTakara vivekapUrvaka arthacintana isa prakAra kare jisase dharma kA virodha na ho| taduparAnta madhyAhna meM phira pUjA kare aura pUjA ke pazcAt zAstravettAoM ke sammukha baiThakara zAstroM ke antanihita gUr3ha artha samajhane kA prayAsa kre| sandhyA samaya jina-bimboM kI pUjA aura pratikramaNa kara svAdhyAya kre| phira yathA samaya deva guru aura dharma ko smaraNa kara svalpa nidrA grahaNa kara brahmacaryapUrvaka rahe / yadi nIMda TUTa jAe to nArI deha kA svarUpa aura maharSiyoM dvArA unakA parityAga kara diyA gayA thA-una kathAoM kA cintana kare / nArI deha bAhara se dekhane meM sundara hone para bhI mala-mUtra, viSThA, zleSmA, majjA, asthi Adi apavitra vastuoM se pUrNa hai| aneka snAyuoM se silAI kie hue camar3e kI thailI jaisA hai| yadi nArI-zarIra kA vahirbhAga bhItara aura antarbhAga bAhara Ae taba kAmI puruSa ke usa zarIra ko giddha, zRgAla aura kuttoM ke hAtha se bacAnA kaThina ho tAtA hai| yadi kAmadeva nArI ko zastra rUpa meM vyavahAra kara isa jagata ko jItanA cAhe taba ve mUr3ha bAlaka kI taraha halake zastra kA vyavahAra kyoM Page #276 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [267 karate haiM ? jabaki saGkalpa se hI kAmadeva utpanna hote haiM aura vizva ko vimohita karate haiM to usa saGkalpa ko hI hRdaya se ukhAr3a ddaalo| jisameM saba doSa vartamAna haiM unake pratikAra kA cintana kreN| aisA karane para doSa-mukta muni devoM kI taraha Ananda prApta karane meM samartha hoge| (zloka 76-85) ___'samasta jIvoM ke lie mahAduHkhadAyI isa bhava-sthiti kA cintana kara jo svabhAva se hI sukhadAyaka hai aise mokSamArga kA avalambana leN| jo mArga jinezvara deva, nirgrantha guru aura dayA dharma kA hai aise zrAvaka dharma kI prazaMsA vivekI mAtra karate haiN| ataH jinadharma kI prApti svarUpa zrAvaka dharma kI anumodanA kara yaha cintana kareM-mujhe aisA cakravartI pada nahIM cAhie jisake kAraNa jina-dharma kI chAyA se bhI vaMcita honA pdd'e| isase to samyakatva yukta dAridraya yahA~ taka ki krItadAsatva bhI acchA hai| vaha zubha muharta kaba AegA jabaki saMsAra ke samasta sambandhoM ko chinna kara jIrNa vastra pahana kara deha ko saMskArita na kara evaM madhukarI vRtti grahaNa kara maiM munidharma grahaNa karUMgA? durAcAriyoM kA saGga tyAga kara gurudevoM kI caraNa-raja mastaka para dhAraNa kara kaba maiM dhyAnAviSTa hokara bhava-bandhana naSTa karane kI zakti ajita karUMgA? kaba AdhI rAta ko nagara ke bAhara kAyotsargasthita merI deha aisI ni:spaMda ho jAegI ki kASTha kA bhrama kara vRSabha apanA zarIra khajalAne ke lie gharSaNa kareMge? kaba maiM araNya meM padmAsana meM sthita hokara dhyAna meM itanA nimagna ho jAU~gA ki vana ke mRgazAvaka merI goda meM kheleMge aura yUthapati mRga mere mukha ko AdhrANa kareMge (sUge) ? kaba maiM zatru aura mitra, tRNa aura nArI, svarga aura pASANa, maNi aura miTTI, saMsAra aura mukti meM samabuddhi rakhUgA? isa prakAra mukti rUpa prAsAda para car3hane ko sIr3hI rUpa guNa zreNiyoM ke ArohaNa ke lie paramAnanda ke kanda rUpa manoratha sarvadA karate rheN| pramAdarahita hokara isa bhA~ti dina-rAta cAritra kA pAlana kara aura upayukta vratoM meM sudRr3ha hokara sAmAnya gRhastha bhI zuddha ho sakate haiN|' (zloka 86-95) bhagavAna ko aisI dezanA sunakara anekoM ne zramaNa-dharma grahaNa kiyA jinameM kumbhAdi sataraha gaNadhara bhI the| bhagavAna kI dezanA samApta hone para kumbha gaNadhara ne dezanA dii| kumbha gaNadhara kI Page #277 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 268 j dezanA samApta hone para zaka aura anyAnya unheM vandanA kara sva-sva sthAna ko cale gae / ( zloka 96-97 ) prabhu ke tIrtha meM trinetra caturmukha svarNa varNa vRSabha-vAhana bhRkuTi nAmaka yakSa utpanna hue / unake dAhinI ora ke cAra hAthoM ke tIna hAthoM meM nIMbU, vijorA, varachI aura hathor3I thI aura eka hAtha abhaya mudrA meM thA / bAyIM ora ke cAra hAthoM meM nakula, kuThAra, bajra aura akSamAlA thI / isI prakAra zubhra varNa haMsavAhanA gAndhArI yakSiNI utpanna huii| unake dAhinI ora ke eka hAtha meM talavAra aura dUsarA hAtha varada mudrA meM thA / aura bAyIM ora ke donoM hAthoM meM nIMbU, vijorA thaa| ve donoM bhagavAna nami ke zAsana deva - devI hue / nau mahIne kama ar3hAI hajAra varSa taka bhagavAna nami zAsana deva - devI sahita pRthvI para vicaraNa karate rahe / ( zloka 98-102 ) unake saMgha meM 20000 sAdhu, 41000 sAdhviyA~, 450 caudaha pUrvadhArI, 1600 avadhijJAnI, 1260 manaH paryavajJAnI, 1000 vAdI, 170000 zrAvaka aura 348000 zrAvikAe~ thIM / ( zloka 103 - 107 ) apanA mokSakAla nikaTa jAnakara prabhu 1000 muniyoM sahita sammeda zikhara para gae aura anazana grahaNa kiyaa| eka mAsa anazana ke pazcAt vaizAkha zuklA dasamI ko azvinI nakSatra kA yoga Ane para prabhu aura munigaNa karma kSaya kara zAzvata akSaya pada mokSa prApta kiyA / bhagavAna nami kI pUrNa Ayu dasa hajAra varSa kI thI / ve 2500 varSa yuvarAja rUpa meM, 5000 varSa rAjA rUpa meM, 2560 varSa vratI rUpa meM rahe / bhagavAna muni suvrata ke samaya se bhagavAna nami ke nirvANa ke madhya chaha sau hajAra varSa vyatIta hue / indra aura devagaNa vahA~ Ae aura naminAtha svAmI evaM muniyoM kA antima saMskAra sampanna kara nirvANa mahotsava manAyA / ( zloka 108 - 112 ) ekAdaza sarga samApta dvAdaza sarga jisa samaya jinezvara nami chadmastha avasthA meM vicaraNa kara rahe the, usa samaya cakravartI hariSeNa rAjya kara rahe the / kA varNana kara rahe haiM / unake jIvana ( zloka 1 ) Page #278 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [269 isI bharata kSetra meM bhagavAna anantanAtha ke tIrtha meM narapura nAmaka nagara meM manuSyoM meM abhirAma narAbhirAma nAmaka rAjA rAjya karate the| kAlAntara meM unhoMne virakta hokara pravrajyA grahaNa kara lI aura mRtyu ke pazcAt sanatkumAra devaloka meM mahaddhika devarUpa meM utpanna hue| pAMcAla deza kI alaGkAra rUpa kAmpilya nAmaka eka nagarI thii| jisakI samRddhi svarga-sI thI aura jo zatruoM dvArA aparAjeya thii| yahA~ ke rAjA kA nAma thA mahAhari / ikSvAku vaMza ke alaGkAra rUpa mahAhari hari kI bhA~ti zaktizAlI aura pRthvI meM prasiddha the| unakI rAnI kA nAma thA meraa| vaha kamalavadanI cAritra rUpI bhUSaNa se vibhUSita aura sva saundarya se pRthvI ko gauravAnvita kara rahI thii| (zloka 2-6) narAbhirAma kA jIva svarga se cyuta hokara unake garbha meM avatarita huaa| caudaha svapnoM ne cakravartI kA janma sUcita kiyaa| yathA samaya unhoMne eka svarNa varNa yukta putra ko janma diyaa| usakA nAma rakhA gayA hariSeNa / vaha pandraha dhanuSa dIrgha thaa| use yuvarAja pada para abhiSikta kiyA gyaa| (zloka 7-8) jaba ve mahAparAkrama ke sAtha apane pitA ke rAjya kA saMcAlana kara rahe the unakI AyudhazAlA meM cakra ratna utpanna humA / kramaza: purohita, varddhakI, senApati Adi 3 ratna utpanna hue| cakraratna kA anusaraNa karate hue ve pUrva meM magadha tIrtha meM jAkara upasthita hue| digvijaya ke prArambha meM hI unhoMne magadha tIrtha ko jaya kara liyaa| usake bAda ve dIrghabAhu dakSiNa gae aura dakSiNa samadra sthita varadAma pati ko jIta liyaa| taduparAnta pRthvI para indra ke samAna aTUTa zakti sampanna ve pazcima meM gae aura prabhAsapati para jaya prApta kara liyaa| zloka 9-13) __diggaja-se mahAzakti sampanna dasaveM cakravartI taba sindhunada ke nikaTa gae aura kramazaH use bhI jIta liyaa| isI prakAra digvijaya kuzala ve vaitADhaya parvata ke nikaTa gae aura yathA niyama vaitADhya pati ko bhI jIta liyaa| taduparAnta unhoMne kRtamAla deva ko jItakara sindhu ke pazcima meM avasthita pradeza senApati dvArA jaya kara liyaa| (zloka 14-16) ___senApati dvArA tamisrA guhA kA dvAra unmukta kara dene para ve hastI pRSTha para ArohaNa kara usameM praviSTa hue| hastI ke Page #279 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 270] dakSiNa kumbha para rakhe hue maNiratna ke Aloka meM ve setu dvArA unmagnA aura nimagnA nadI ko pAra kara tamisrA guhA ke Abhyantara bhAga ko kAMkinI ratna kRta maNDala se Alokita kiyaa| (17-18) uttara dizA kA dvAra to unake Ate hI apane Apa khula gyaa| unhoMne usI dvAra se nikalakara ApAta nAmaka mlecchoM ko jIta liyaa| sindhu nadI ke pazcima dizA kA bhUbhAga unake senApati ne jIta liyA aura himavaMta ke adhipati ko unhoMne svayaM jIta liyaa| kAMkiNI ratna kI sahAyatA se RSabhakUTa para apanA nAma khodakara aura gaGgA ko pIche rakhakara gaGgA kI pUrva dizA meM sthita pradeza ko senApati dvArA jIta liyaa| vaitADhaya parvata kI ubhaya zreNiyoM ke vidyAdharoM se upahAra prApta kara unhoMne nATayamAla deva para vijaya prApta kara lii| khaNDaprapAtA guphA ke dvAra ko senApati dvArA unmukta kara die jAne para unhoMne usa guphA meM praveza kiyA aura pahale kI taraha hI cakra kA anusaraNa karate hue usase bAhara nikale / gaGgA ke pUrva bhAga ko senApati dvArA jIta kara gaGgA ke kinAre unhoMne chAvanI DAla dii| (zloka 19-24) gaGgA ke muhAne para sthita magadha tIrtha meM nivAsa karane vAlI navanidhi ne unake puNya prabhAva se unakI adhInatA svIkAra kara lii| isa bhAMti chaha khaNDa bharata ko jItakara indratulya cakravartI kI garimA aura yaza prApta kara ve kAmpilya nagara ko lauTa aae| deva aura rAjAoM ne unheM cakrI rUpa meM abhiSikta kiyaa| nagara meM bAraha varSa taka utsava hotA rahA / dIrghabAhu unakA Adeza bharata kSetra ke rAjAoM dvArA mAnA jAne lgaa| unhoMne dharmAnukala dIrghakAla taka sAMsArika sukhoM kA bhoga kiyaa| (zloka 25-28) eka dina saMsAra se virakta hokara unhoMne sahaja bhAva se rAjya parityAga kara mokSagamana ke lie utsuka bane hue muni dIkSA grahaNa kara lii| hariSeNa cakravartI ne 325 varSa yuvarAja rUpa meM, 325 varSa rAjA rUpa meM, 150 varSa digvijayI rUpa meM, 8850 cakrI rUpa meM, 350 varSa vratI rUpa meM vyatIta kie| dRr3hatApUrvaka vratoM ko pAlana kara jaba unakI dasa hajAra varSa kI Ayu bIta gaI taba ghAtI karmoM ke kSaya ho jAne se kevalajJAna prApta kara akSaya Ananda rUpa mokSa meM cale ge| (zloka 29-32) dvAdasa sarga samApta Page #280 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1271 trayodaza sarga aba sarvavijayI jaya cakravartI kA jIvanavRtta varNana kara rahe haiM jo ki bhagavAn nami ke tItha meM hue the / ( zloka 1 ) jambUdvIpa ke airAvata varSa meM zrIpura nAmaka nagara meM vasundhara nAmaka eka rAjA rAjya kara rahe the / unakI rAnI kA nAma thA padmAvatI / rAnI padmAvatI kI mRtyu se duHkhI hokara rAjA ne apane putra ko siMhAsana para baiThAyA aura manohara udyAna meM jAkara varadharma muni se dharma zravaNa kara dIkSA grahaNa kara lI aura dIrgha dinoM taka sucAru rUpa se munidharma kA pAlana kara mRtyu ke pazcAt saptama devaloka meM devarUpa meM utpanna hue / ( zloka 2-5 ) magadha deza kA alaGkAra rUpa aura zrI ke nivAsa sthala- sA amarAvatI tulya rAjagRha nAmaka eka nagara thA / vahA~ sarvadA vijayI vijaya nAmaka ikSvAkuvaMzIya saccarita eka rAjA rAjya karate the| unakI rAnI kA nAma thA vaprA / ve jaisI cAritra sampannA thIM vaisI hI rUpa lAvaNyasampanna bhI thIM / unheM dekhakara lagatA mAno koI devI hI svarga se mRtyuloka meM utara AI hai ( zloka 6-8 ) kAlakrama se zukra nAmaka devaloka se vasundhara ke jIva ne cyuta hokara unakI kukSi meM praveza kiyA / taba unhoMne cakravartI ke janmasUcaka caudaha mahAsvapna dekhe yathAsamaya unhoMne bAraha dhanuSa dIrgha svarNavarNIya eka putra ko janma diyA / usakA nAma jaya rakhA gaMgA / ( zloka 9-10 ) vayaH prApta hone para unake pitA ne unheM siMhAsana para baiThAyA / kAlakrama se unakI AyudhazAlA meM cakravartItva sUcaka cakraratna utpanna huA aura kramaza: chaha - chatra, maNi, daNDa, khaDga, cakra aura kA~kinI pUre sAta ekendriya ratna utpanna hue / taduparAnta purohita, gRhapati, azva, gaja, senApati, varddhakI aura strI - ye sAta paMcendriya ratna utpanna hue / (zloka 11-13) 1 digvijaya ke lie cakra kA anusaraNa karate hue ve pUrvI samudra taka gae aura magadha tIrthAdhipati ko unakI adhInatA svIkAra karane ko bAdhya kiyA / vahA~ se ve dakSiNa samudra kI ora gae aura varadAma pati ko jIta liyA / kAraNa pRthvI para deva bhI cakravartI tulya nahIM hote / phira ve pazcima samudra kI ora gae aura tIra nikSepa kara sahaja hI prabhAsapati ko jIta liyA / Page #281 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ . 272] taduparAnta dvitIya samudra sI vistRta sindhu nadI ko jItakara indra kI taraha vaitADhaya parvata ke adhiSThAyaka devoM ko parAjita kara diyaa| unhoMne svayaM kRtamAla deva ko jIta liyA aura sindhu ke pazcimI bhUbhAga ko unake senApati ne jaya kara liyaa| ve dIrghabAhu tamisrA guhA meM praviSTa hae aura usase nikala kara ApAta nAmaka kirAta deva ko parAjita kara diyaa| unake senApati ne sindhu nadI ke pazcima sthita bhUbhAga ko jIta liyA aura himavaMta parvata ke adhipati ko unhoMne svayaM jIta liyA aura RSabhakUTa para kAMkinI ratna se svanAma ko utkIrNa kiyaa| gaGgA pUrva ke bhUbhAga ko unake senApati ne jaya kara liyaa| unhoMne svayaM vidyAdharapati aura khaNDaprapAtA guhA ke dvAra para rahane vAle nATayamAla deva ko jIta liyaa| taduparAnta vaitADhya parvata kA parityAga kara khaNDaprapAtA guhA se nikala kara senApati dvArA gaGgA ke pUrva bhAga ko jaya krvaayaa| jaba ve gaGgA ke muhAne para sthita the tabhI naisarpa Adi gaGgA ke muhAne para rahane vAlI navanidhi unake pAsa AI aura unakI vazyatA svIkAra kara lii| isa prakAra cakravartI kA samasta vaibhava prApta kara ve sva-nagara ko lauTa Ae / vahA~ deva aura rAjAoM ne unheM cakrI pada para abhiSikta kiyaa| dIrghakAla taka bharata ke chaha khaNDoM para Adhipatya kara unhoMne cakravartI kA vaibhava bhogA aura taduparAnta saMsAra se virakta hokara muni dIkSA grahaNa kara lii| (zloka 14-26) - unhoMne 300 varSa yuvarAja rUpa meM, 300 varSa rAjA rUpa meM aura 400 varSa vratI rUpa meM vyatIta kie| (zloka 27) vrata pAlana aura 3000 varSoM kI paramAyu pUrNa kara ghAtI karmoM ke kSaya ho jAne se kevalajJAna prApta kara akSaya Ananda rUpa mukti pada ko prApta hue| . (zloka 28) rAma-lakSmaNa dazAnana tIrthaGkara nami aura cakravartI hariSeNa evaM jaya ina chaoM kA jo caritra varNita huA hai vaha Apa saboM ke karNa ko Ananda pradAna kreN| (zloka 29) trayodaza sarga samApta saptama parva samApta Page #282 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ JUST TO ST TU